《Mysterious Awakening》


 Chapter 1: Tales from the Forum

    Chapter 1: Tales from the Forum


    Envisioning the scenario with amused precision, an elderly participant in the online forum typed, In my personal opinion, I believe you arefortably lounging in bed, totally engrossed in a captivating novel. Youre probably even sprawled out on your side, phone firmly in hand, its lifeline being the charger its plugged into.


    The target of this surprisingly urate description was Miles, a high school senior poised on the cusp of adulthood. He was lying supine on his bed, his attention aimlessly divided between the words on his phones screen and the thread of ongoing conversation that his phone served as a window to. The forum was aze with an excited flurry of userments and lively banter that had sparked Miles interest.


    Looks like we have a psychic in our midst! You described my current situation to a tee.


    Hey, should I announce that Im presently holed up in my bathroom, legs feeling like pins and needles?


    I rmend getting a Zhou tattoo; its time to break free from the unending shackles ofbor.


    Society, oh society, what have youe to.


    Miles, finding the conversation increasingly dreary, decided to explore a different thread that had recently risen to prominence. The threads intriguing opening post read:


    Im a practicing physician at the Third Provincial General Hospital. I have been left deeply rattled by a chilling incident at the hospital, which haspelled me to take leave and remain holed up at home.


    Im not interested in shoe shopping or those incessant WeChat advertisements, thank you very much.


    I bet the original poster has been overwhelmed with a rush of patients. If Im wrong, Im ready to eat my own words.


    That notorious guy from the third floor is back at his scamming schemes.


    Exhausted by the disorderly barrage ofments, Miles decided to streamline his viewing experience by filtering the posts. He retained only the updates posted by the physician who had identified himself by the alias, Thunder King.


    The thread took a chilling and intriguing turn, with Thunder King recounting a frightful incident from the past week. On the night of the incident, he was on duty during the graveyard shift. At the stroke of midnight, the paramedics rushed in an elderly man who had reportedly taken a devastating fall from a fifth-floor window. With his colleague conspicuously absent, Thunder King had no choice but to shoulder the responsibility of evaluating the patients condition on his own. He soon discerned the undeniable reality  the man was beyond any help, deceased.


    Upon closer examination, Thunder King noted that the man seemed to have been dead for a significant amount of time prior to his reported fall.


    Most people are aware that the human body gradually cools following death, losing approximately one degree per hour during the initial ten hours under normal circumstances. After about 24 hours, the body temperature typically matches the temperature of the surrounding environment. However, this elderly mans body was strikingly colder than what one would expect given the timeline of events. That particr night, the ambient temperature was a fairly moderate 22 degrees Celsius.


    Based on these observations, Thunder King estimated that the man had been dead for more than a day.


    This revtion elicited a barrage ofments from fellowizens:


    Themon knowledge divulged by the poster is downright bone-chilling. More power to you, doc.


    Did anyone check if the patients shoes were still on? If they are, he might still have a fighting chance.


    This is one haunting narrative. Please keep us updated, original poster. Ive already burrowed under my bed covers.


    With his curiosity now fully piqued, Miles decided to delve deeper into the thread.


    Emerging from a self-imposed solitude, Thunder King dropped a bombshell revtion that would set the stage for a strange series of events. His childhood fixation with detective animated series, amounting to a staggering 300 episodes, had honed his observational skills. This skillset allowed him to swiftly and astutely conclude that the unfortunate demise of an elderly gentleman was not a mere ident. In fact, the evidence hinted at a more sinister cause, likely murder. He observed that the old mans body seemed preserved, as though stored in an ice cer, a chilling discovery that set the tone for the narrative toe. Not one to keep such an rming suspicion to himself, he reported the incident to the authorities.


    However, the narrative I am about to unfold is not about this initial event, as unusual as it was. Instead, this tale shifts its focus towards the bewildering events that urred afterward.


    At this point, the thread broke off abruptly. The subsequent update wasnt posted until two hourster, keeping the eager readers in suspense.


    Apologies for the extended dy in updating. Unexpectedly, there was a knock on my door that took precedence. I wasnt greeted by an investigator or a journalist, though they introduced themselves with official identification. Thats a story for another day. Now, lets proceed with the tale.


    Before my work shift began the next day, a colleague filled me in on a peculiar development. The deceased mans body had mysteriously vanished from our hospital morgue. The police, faced with this baffling situation, suspected that the murderer had daringly taken away the body. This caused quite a stir within the hospital. Despite repeated review of all surveince footage, neither the body of the old man nor any trace of the alleged murderer was spotted.


    Later that night, as I manned my shift, I couldnt shake off the uneasy feeling brought on by the days oddities. A patient at the hospital imed to have witnessed the most bizarre sight: the old mans corpse not being taken but seemingly walking out of the hospital on its own. The patient could even recount the precise path the body had taken from the morgue.


    This spine-chilling ount stirred a cold fear within me. However, as an atheist, I viewed the story with skepticism.


    Thankfully, my skepticism was somewhat validatedter when I overheard the head nurse discussing an increase in the patients medication dosage with Dr. Fang from the Neurology department. Surely, this was evidence that the patients ims were hallucinations.


    While dismissing the patients ount was the rational response, the eerie event I aim to highlight isnt this one. It is an episode that unfolded during my night shift.


    Around two in the morning, I found myself absorbed in the intriguing game Blue Moon in the emergency room. If youve yet to try it, youre definitely missing out. Fancy a game? I am open to challengers!


    Remarkable, original poster! Who would have thought to include a game advertisement amidst a ghost story post?


    Talk about unpredictability! You always manage to surprise us, dont you?


    Society never ceases to amaze. I predicted the beginning, but not the twist. But hey, man on the third floor, werent you supposed to eat dirt if youre proven wrong?


    These lively exchanges from the onlinemunity kept the forum pulsating with anticipation and curiosity.


    Stretched out on his bed, Miles couldnt help but crack a smile at the ingenious lure. Had advertisements truly evolved to such a creative level?


    However, his amusement began to wane as he delved further into the story.


    The physician known as Thunder King picked up his narration: I extend my apologies to everyone, but this is not some sort of cheap marketing ploy. That night, a truly unnerving event transpired. At around 2:15 a.m., while engrossed in a particrly engaging video game, an icy shiver stole over me, akin to the bone-chilling cold of the hospital morgue, causing my skin to break out into goosebumps.


    The subsequent turn of events was simply unbelievable. The elderly man, who was believed to have mysteriously disappeared from the morgue, suddenly appeared outside the emergency room. He wasnt sprawled out, lifeless as before; instead, he was plodding slowly, yet decidedly, towards the hospitals exit.


    I was bewildered by the sight unfolding before me. I had personally examined the elderly man; I knew he was dead, and not merely from a few hours prior. So, how on earth was he on his feet, let alone walking? Was this some sort of grotesque prank? A case of cadaveric spasm, perhaps? Or an unfathomable medical miracle?


    As my mind raced toprehend the enigma, I remained calm. My frequent interaction with the deceased had bolstered my nerves. My immediate instinct was to whip out my phone, capture a picture of the anomaly, and document it for potential future discussions with my friends.


    The following image is highly enlightening. You know the saying  a picture paints a thousand words, and I assure you this image hasnt been tampered with.


    As Miles continued scrolling, a photograph came into view.


    The image was not murky or indistinct as one might expect; instead, it was startlingly clear. It depicted an elderly man, presumably the same one from the morgue, seen through the ss window of the emergency room, ambting outside.


    The man in the picture was attired in a full-length ck robe that exuded an antique charm. He was gaunt, his skin exhibiting an abnormal brownish hue. The camera angle provided a glimpse into one of his eyes  a hauntingly vacant eye that seemed devoid of any glimmer of life, casting an eerie silence around.


    Although the image didnt showcase any bloody or horrific scenes, the unnerving aura that the old man emanated was enough to make ones skin crawl.


    Remembering that this individual, referred to as Master Lei Dian, had been dered dead by a medical professional not long ago, only amplified the sense of dread.


    The longer one spent scrutinizing the photo, the more unnerving it became.


    It felt disturbingly simr to staring at a deceased individual, or perhaps more fittingly, at a specter.


    This is bone-chilling. The photograph gives me the creeps. The longer I look, the more frightened I be. Where did youe across this image? one user queried.


    Why does the elderly mans hand have so many dark spots? It bears an uncanny resemnce to chickenpox, another user remarked.


    Those marks you see are consistent with post-mortem lividity, exined Thunder King, indicating that the man was undoubtedly deceased at the time the photo was taken.


    Yikes, keep away evil entities, another user chimed in, punctuating theirment with an image of a Taoist priest, I am Lam Ching Ying, the renowned exorcist.


    Really now? If youre Lam Ching Ying, then consider me Loli Sound.


    Not deterred by the flurry of yful banter and skepticism from the onlinemunity, Thunder King continued his narrative: I assure you, the photograph is genuine, taken by me. The elderly man, as incredulous as it may sound, ambled out of the hospital of his own volition. I dont have a clue about his whereabouts now. Even as a firm atheist, there are circumstances that force me to acknowledge the existence of inexplicable phenomena. Hold on, there seems to be another knock at my door, likely someone demanding an exnation for the strange events. Ill be back shortly.


    However, less than a minuteter, Thunder King hastily posted another update: Damn, its the very same elderly man who we thought had departed the hospital. Hes right here at my doorstep, tapping incessantly. I can discern his form through the peephole. What should I do now? It feels as though Ive stirred something that I shouldnt have.


    Is our original poster having augh at our expense?


    Goodness me, is this real? Its bing more eerie by the minute.


    You should dial 911 right away, and perhaps seek the counsel of a spiritual medium.


    Enough of your charade, OP. If this isnt some borate prank, I swear Ill eat my own feces.


    And here we have the feces-eating aficionado again. Arent you still paying for yourst erroneous wager?


    In quick session, Thunder King posted yet another update: Ive contacted the authorities, but what now? This apparition continues its relentless knocking, showing no intention of departing. Just my luck, the lights in my living room just flickered off, and Im too scared to move.


    Ive barricaded myself in my room and turned on every light source possible, yet the elderly figure persists in his rhythmic knocking.


    At this stage, Thunder King was posting updates in rapid-fire session, the posts merely half a minute apart and riddled with typographical errors. It was clear that the person behind the screen, the doctor, was in a state of acute distress and panic.


    As Miles continued reading, a shiver ran down his spine. Even though he knew the narrative might be a work of fiction, the mental image of the elderly man from the photograph standing outside the door, knocking ceaselessly, was bone-chilling.


    Yet, the thread continued to unravel: This isnt good. I hear footsteps in my living room. My God, Im the only person residing here. I suspect the elderly man who was knocking has somehow entered my home. Hes likely in the living room now. But how is that possible? I didnt hear the door open.


    The footsteps have stopped just outside my room.


    Theres the knocking again. An overwhelming sense of foreboding has washed over me. Ive managed to record the sound for potential future evidence. Im also leaving my contact number here. If I be unreachable, it suggests something untoward has happened. If anyone reading this has a shred ofpassion, please inform the police.


    Thump, thump-thump, thump, thump-thump. An audio file apanies the post. Upon opening it, a muffled, eerie knock can be heard. The sound is in sync with ones own heartbeat, making it hard to breathe.


    The post abruptly ends here, leaving Miles on the edge. However, as he scrolls down, he finds one final, haunting line: The old man has entered my room.

 Chapter 2: An Unsettling Lecture

    Chapter 2: An Unsettling Lecture


    Miless daily routine at schoolmenced punctually at eight in the morning and continued tillte in the evening, culminating with an intensive study session. His day had been considerably more arduous than usual due to his exploits from the previous night, thus turning his day into an unending cycle of persistent yawns and relentless fatigue. Each time he sumbed to the temptation of a quick nap during lectures, the haunting image of an elderly man from the narrative would shock him back to consciousness. His subconscious was engaged in a sly game of maniption, making him feel as though the hollow, frosty eyes depicted in the storys photograph were observing him from a hidden corner of the room.


    Attempting to reim his alertness, he couldnt resist but murmur to himself, Sleep is out of the question; that photograph is far too unsettling.


    Suddenly, his internal dialogue was interrupted by a familiar voice. Hey, Miles, do you have a moment to chat? The voice belonged to William, a slender figure who was leaning towards him. William was not just Miless desk mate in ss but also a close friend.


    Confused, Miles asked, Chat about what, exactly?


    William let out a soft chuckle, Oh, stop feigning ignorance. Ive been watching you yawn repeatedly. Its quite apparent that you were up to somete-night antics.


    He gave Miless shoulder a friendly nudge, then leaned in and whispered conspiratorially, Have you discovered any exciting materialtely? Share it, my friend. Lets all partake in the thrill.


    Miles retorted in disbelief, Thrill, you say? I was absorbed in a ghost story on my phone that robbed me of sleep.


    Ghost story, huh? A ssmate piped up from the nearby seat, That reminds me, have you guys heard about the mysterious incidents happening in our citys residential areas recently?


    What incidents? Miless curiosity was piqued. I havent heard anything.


    William interjected enthusiastically, Ah, I know about that one. Rumor has it that multiple residentsmitted suicide in a local neighborhood justst night. Their bodies were found hanging eerily from the security bars of their apartment windows. The scene resembled something straight out of a terrifying horror movie. I have a picture here, but Im not entirely sure if its legitimate.


    Without further ado, he quickly navigated through his phones photo gallery, locating the unnerving image.


    The photograph, captured under the dim, inadequate lighting of the housingplex, portrayed a deeply unsettling scene. The insufficient light and distant perspective rendered the photo somewhat grainy, yet the silhouettes of human bodies hanging from the window bars were distinctly visible. They were lined up in a morbid row, their distorted faces barely discernible and their wide-open eyes implying a horrifying ordeal prior to their deaths.


    At a nce, the hanging bodies bore an uncanny resemnce to strips of dried meat due to how their heads hung between the security bars of the windows.


    The image had a strange power; the more one scrutinized it, the deeper the sense of dread it instilled. This photograph, akin to the one of the elderly man on Miless phone, elicited a surge of unsettling emotions.


    Good heavens! Where on earth did you manage to find this photograph? Ive been scouring everywhere for it and came up empty-handed, a ssmate sitting nearby blurted out, unable to mask his surprise.


    With a proud grin stered on his face, William reveled in the unexpected attention his find had garnered. He boasted, Just a lucky break. A friend of mine happened to be passing by at the right moment when it all went down. The officials have since barricaded the area, strictly prohibiting any photography. If youre itching to get your hands on this particr shot, youll have to show me some respect. Put an end to the impotent jokes and start addressing me as dad. And remember, Ive got an English name now. His smirk widened into a confident, teasing grin as he winked, Call me Washer-bee. Make sure to remember it and shout it out the next time you spot me in a public ce.


    Weve all had the same nine years ofpulsory education, yet somehow you lot seem to be operating on a different wavelength altogether, Miles chimed in, trying to mock his ssmates.


    In response, William shot back a retort, his grin even more self-satisfied, Miles, we supplemented our education with additional tutoring. Its not something you can merely absorb by osmosis.


    Ofte, Ive seen a lot of buzz on the inte about these eerie, supernatural events, Grace, a female ssmate, leaned over to ask, her voice a mix of curiosity and unease. They seem disturbingly realistic to the point where Im petrified to read about them. Do you guys believe these ounts? Could there truly be haunted ces out there?


    Miles countered, The majority of online stories are sensationalized or entirely fabricated. I wont put my faith in the existence of ghosts until Ie face-to-face with one. However, its always wise to err on the side of caution. In the unlikely event we encounter such phenomena, its best to maintain a safe distance.


    Grace bobbed her head in thoughtful agreement, That seems logical.


    The lively banter was abruptly cut short by the stern voice of Teacher Wang. Silence, everyone, hemanded as he strode into the ssroom. Tonights self-study session has been substituted with an educational lecture on student safety, as per the schools directives. I expectplete silence and undivided attention throughout the presentation. Disruptions will be met with severe consequences. Lets extend a warm wee to our guest speaker, Mr. Right. Apuse, please.


    Miles pped along with the rest of the ss, but his face bore a look of bafflement. A safety lecture at such ate hour?


    His confusion only deepened as the guest speaker, Right, stepped into the room. The man was decked in a grey trench coat despite the warm weather and wore a face mask that covered most of his features. A badge of some sort was pinned to his chest. His startling appearance was hard to ignore; his face was gaunt to the point of appearing skeletal, and his eyes, made unnaturallyrge by his extreme emaciation, were riddled with bloodshot veins, indicating sleep deprivation.


    Beneath the starkness of his bony face, an incongruously protruding belly was visible. It was an odd sight  typically, someone with a beer belly wouldnt be so skeletal. The contrast made his appearance all the more unsettling.


    As Right positioned himself at the podium, he projected an aura of bleakness, exhaustion, and a chilling numbness. His rigid posture was unnerving, and his vacant eyes conducted a lifeless survey of the room.


    A wave of inexplicable terror seized the students as his prating gaze swept over them like an icy gust of wind, leaving an unsettling chill in its wake.


    Miles felt his own body reacting involuntarily, muscles tensing and hands balling into tight fists. He kept his gaze decidedly averted from Rights, resisting the urge to lock eyes with him. The unsettling sensation induced by Right was, in fact, more powerful and disturbing than his prior encounter with the ghastly photograph.


    Good evening, students. My name is Right, and I am your lecturer for the evening, appointed by Dachang City. It is a true privilege for me to stand before you today, in this capacity, very much alive and well, Right finally broke the silence. His voice was as dry and raspy as autumn leaves, harsh and grating like the sound of ss shards being dragged over coarse concrete. His disquieting appearance, coupled with this unnerving voice, sent spine-tingling shivers coursing down the bodies of his listeners.


    Alive to deliver a lecture? The phrase reverberated in Miless mind, leaving him bathed in a disconcerting sense of unease.


    In the ensuing silence, Mr. Right picked up a piece of chalk, pivoted towards the ckboard, and with a firm, unwavering hand, wrote a single, bold word that could not be mistaken: Ghost!


    Stories and legends of apparitions and ghosts have been woven into the tapestry of history, not just within our nation but globally, Right began, his voice still carrying that raw, gravelly texture. I am not a historian tasked with unearthing ancient tales, but I am sure you grasp the broad idea.


    His pace was unhurried as he continued, Now, its vital to recognize an emerging contemporary phenomenon. Supernatural urrences are no longer just sporadic, isted incidents. Theyve seen a sharp upswing in recent years, and if unchecked, stand on the precipice of escting into a global disaster. If this rming trend continues to spiral out of control, the very fabric of our future might be at stake.


    His audacious promation sent a ripple of surprise throughout the room.


    How had a lecture on safety devolved into a surreal convention of supernatural talk, replete with apocalyptic predictions?


    Even Teacher Wang seemed visibly taken aback, a mirror to the collective shock of the students.


    I will refrain from delving into specifics on this matter, and I would advise you to not probe into it either, Right suggested before steering his lecture towards its critical point. What Im about to impart is of paramount importance. Pleasemit it to memory, for it may very well prove to be a lifesaver in the days toe.


    He paused for a moment, letting the suspense build, before turning back to the ckboard and etching a new phrase: Ghosts cannot be killed.


    There mighte a time, perhaps sooner than you anticipate, when you cross paths with the utterly unexpected, say, a ghost. Notwithstanding its eerie nature, remember this adage: ghosts cannot be killed. Even if gripped by terror, dont venture to confront these entities. To them, your existence is trivial, and they can snuff out your life as effortlessly as blowing out a candle.


    His tired, bloodshot eyes swept over the room, underscoring the gravity of his words. He then pivoted to inscribe yet another sentence on the ckboard.


    The only countermeasure to a ghost is another ghost, Right announced, his voice resounding through the room.


    Given the supernatural invincibility of these ethereal beings, every technological weapon at mankinds disposal is rendered insignificant and ineffective, be it traditional armament or even the most devastating nuclear devices, Right articted. Until our scientists can prate the enigmatic essence of these ghosts, our only conceivable strategy is to pit one specter against another. I acknowledge that this notion might strike you as ludicrous, and you may question the soundness of my mental faculties. However, thats a minor concern. Whats paramount is that you heed these words,prehend their gravity, and etch them into your memory. In due time, this information could prove invaluable. He then added solemnly, Of course, my earnest hope is that youll never find yourself in a situation where youll have to put this information to practical use.


    Miles, are you following any of this? Im entirely lost, William confessed, whispering from the sidelines.


    I cant say Ive fully grasped it either, but his message is definitely imparting a real sense of foreboding, Miles admitted in a low voice.


    Do you think our has experienced some sort of anomalous metamorphosis, like the scenarios portrayed in those spective fiction novels? William proposed thoughtfully.


    I find that hard to believe, Miles responded hesitantly.


    Despite his imaginative inclinations towards tales of immortality and superhuman abilities, the prospect of such phenomena transposing into reality incited a deep unease within him. After all, such extraordinary manifestations could significantly threaten the fabric of ordinary human existence.


    Back at the podium, Right picked up the thread of his discourse, As previously established, considering the indestructibility of these ghosts and their uncanny abilities, a pertinent question arises: how is an ordinary human supposed to survive a confrontation with such an entity? This is an absolutely crucial point, one that I implore you to retain for the entirety of your lives.


    Having underlined this vital point, he pivoted towards the ckboard and scrawled a third phrase with decisive strokes: Discern the pattern of ghosts.


    Every phenomenon in our universe adheres to a particr pattern or set of rules, and ghosts are no exception, Right expounded. Our research data suggests that each type of spectral being operates with a nearly uniform method of action and behavior, strikingly simr to a predeterminedputer program. Just as aputer boots up when you press the power button, and specific softwareunches upon yourmand, understanding the operational patterns of these spectral entities, identifying their unique characteristics, and uncovering their weak points can provide the sole chance for an ordinary person to survive should they be a target of such a being.


    He concluded gravely, Bear in mind, if you are ever singled out by a ghost, your survival depends solely on this strategy of discerning their rules. Never sumb to the falsefort of relying on luck. The terror wielded by these ethereal entities surpasses the confines of your most terrifying nightmares.


    He reiterated these ominous words with an intensity that resonated throughout the room.

 Chapter 3: The Elderly Ghost

    Chapter 3: The Elderly Ghost


    Right, the mysterious safety instructor had etched these mystifying words across the ssrooms vast ckboard with quick, determined strokes. Only ghosts can stop ghosts. Every ghost follows a unique pattern. His hands moved with a kind of grave conviction, sending whispers of incredulity and consternation bouncing through the crowd of students assembled for thiste-night lecture.


    The atmosphere inside the ssroom hummed with confusion, a palpable energy of skepticism that matched thete hour. Whispers floated through the room, carrying sentiments of skepticism towards the man, a chorus of murmurs that questioned his sanity. They questioned whether this was indeed a formal safety lecture or simply the scattered ramblings of a man unhinged.


    Eventually,ughter snaked its way around the room, subtle at first, then growing bolder, students dismissing the grim derations with jocr cynicism. All save for one: Miles, who wore an expression of contemtive apprehension, his mind drifting back to an eerie story hed stumbled upon online and the apanying photo that had left him disquieted. He wondered if the world was changing in ways he couldntprehend.


    Despite the undertones of dismissal from the kids, Right continued, his eyes reddened and tired, If any of you have questions, or if anything unusual is happening around you, dont hesitate to ask. Otherwise, our safety lecture ends here.


    There was an unspoken agreement amongst the students; no hands ventured upward to pose a query.


    However, as Miles was on the cusp of asking Right about the photograph hed discovered on an online forum, the ssroom lights dimmed unexpectedly, thrusting the rooms atmosphere into an unsettling vibe.


    The moment the lights waned, Right tensed on stage, his eyes darting around the room in alert apprehension. Following the gaze, Miless eyes were drawn to a figure standing in the hallway, visible through therge ssroom window. Fear, chilling and immediate, seized him, rendering him temporarily immobile.


    An elderly man, draped in a dark robe that appeared almost spectral, stood outside. His eyes, an unnerving gray-white, stared into the room with an unblinking intensity. He radiated a palpable malevolence, the hallway behind him swallowed by a murky darkness that seemed to seep through the window, slowly infecting the ssroom like mercury spreading across a t surface.


    Near the figure, the wall seemed to age rapidly, paint king away as if subjected to many years of neglect in mere seconds. Moss crawled over the surface, creeping outward as the wallpaper darkened, curling and peeling away, and the stale scent of decay began to permeate the room.


    Could this be the same man from the forum? A panicked thought fluttered through Miless mind. His phone disyed the image of the elderly man from the forum, but the figure outside looked even more foreboding.


    Fear took hold of Miles, prompting him to bolt from his seat with such force that his chair ttered onto the floor, causing the ssrooms collective gaze to converge onto him.


    Miles, sit down, came the sternmand from Teacher Wang, who was seated at the back of the room. His voice echoed with authority, resonating through the silent room. Dont disrupt the ss.


    But Miles hardly registered the rebuke. His eyes, wide with fear, remained locked on the figure outside the window.


    Tap, tap. The distinct sound of footsteps reverberated through the hallway, the eeriness of the noise infiltrating the hushed ssroom.


    Is he leaving? Miles intoned with hushed anxiety, his gaze fixed on the elder figure in the distance. The mans form, while frail, moved with an unsettling determination, with rivulets of sweat cascading down his creased forehead, each droplet a testament to his straining effort. Miless entire reservoir of hopey betwixt the likelihood of the old mans departure. The mere thought of thetter gaining entry into the room was a terrifying notion Miles couldnt afford to entertain.


    If the tales that were fervently passed around in their online forum were anything more than just tall tales, the entry of this geriatric individual could potentially invite an unforeseen disaster of epic proportions. To Miles growing dread, the aging mans movements showed no sign of retreat. His calcted steps, each echoing with an uncanny intensity, eventually led him to stand ominously in front of the ssroom door.


    Miles, take your seat. Are you choosing to tantly disregard me and interrupt an ongoing lecture on safety protocol? The words, an embodiment of disciplinary reproach, were spoken by Teacher Wang in a tone brimming with stern rebuke.


    In a twist of fate, a high-pitched, terrified scream tore through the confines of the room. A petrified female student, her face whitened with pure terror, pointed at her desk with trembling fingers, her shock too intense for her to formte any coherent words.


    The book lying unassuming on her desk underwent a rapid, horrifying transformation. It lost its vibrant hue, turning an rming shade of yellow, after which it began to get covered with patches of slimy mold, and finally sumbed to dposition, bing a putrid heap of decay.


    What an unbearable stench! Su Lei, why on earth is there such a mound of disgusting filth on your desk? William cried out, his face scrunched up as he held his nose against the pungent odor.


    Cant be! A ghost domain manifestation, right now? A male student, who was unfortunate enough to be seated next to the horrified girl, lost his color instantly. Without any forethought, he shot up from his seat, retreating several steps backward in a swift, fear-driven motion.


    Jing, whats behind all thismotion? An irked Teacher Wang demanded, his patience dwindling with the inexplicable antics of his typically disciplined students.


    Right, standing atop the ssroom podium, squinted his eyes, his whole demeanor bristling with a heightened sense of vignce. His previously weary aura seemed to have dissipated, supnted by a predatory intensity as he focused his attention on Jing.


    In contrast, Jing appeared unsettlinglyposed.


    Quite insightful, arent you? So, are you a ghost tamer as well? Right queried, his tone a mix of skepticism and curiosity.


    Stay out of my business, Right. This is my business. Jing retorted, shooting a hostile nce at Miles. This predicament is all on you. I should have disposed of you when I had the chance. Had I done so, we wouldnt be stuck in this turmoil. Your future self is a living nightmare.


    Miles could only return Jings steely gaze with a perplexed look, the cryptic words further confounding him. His primary fear, however, continued to revolve around the elderly man lingering ominously outside their ssroom door.


    Meanwhile, Jings shocking confession left the rest of the ss in a state of stunned silence.


    Jeez, Jing, you nearly scared the life out of me!


    Whats with all this talk about ghost tamers and future selves? Youre speaking in riddles. Can anyone demystify this?


    Seems like Jing has some exclusive intel. Am I the only one feeling uneasy about this whole scenario?


    What on earth has gotten into everyone today? Everyone seems off. Have I fallen behind, or is the world just hurtling too fast? And why did my book morph into a revolting heap of sludge?


    Despite the uncanny happenings, the majority of the students disyed an air of bewildered curiosity rather than outright terror, theirprehension not catching up with the lurking threat.


    And then, suddenly.


    A rhythmic, ominous thump, thump-thump resonated through the tense silence.


    A knock, heavy and insistent, reverberated throughout the ssroom, each thunderous rap echoing in the silence like a dreadful heartbeat. The sound was jarring, a spectral drummer pounding a grim concerto that sent shockwaves of fear pulsating through the room.


    An overwhelming tide of terror swept over the crowd, the sudden influx of fear seizing each person in its icy grasp. The chilling sensation felt as if their very souls were being submerged, floundering in a flood of invisible, frigid water, struggling for a breath they couldnt catch.


    The knocking its the same, Miles stammered, his voice quivering with apprehension. His heart pounded an anxious rhythm in his chest, the haunting tempo of the knocking echoing ominously within him.


    This sinister auditory echo mirrored the sound from the audio file hed found on the forum. Yet, experiencing it firsthand intensified the eerie resonance, magnifying its impact and unsettling him deeply.


    Rights expression hardened as he swiftly retrieved a specially designed phone from his pocket, his fingers flying over the keys with a sense of urgency. The line connected almost instantaneously.


    Right? Status report, a womans voice on the other end of the line demanded, her tone a blend of concern.


    Were dealing with a supernatural incident, Rights voice was steady, despite the terrifying circumstances. There was no room for hesitation in his response.


    Data logged, the woman quickly acknowledged, her voiceced with professionalism. Are you equipped to handle it?


    Right swallowed noticeably before responding, The entity appears to have constructed what we ssify as a ghost domain. Our current location is under its influence, and were losing visibility of external light sources. The domains span is extensive.


    A ghost domain? Her voice held an edge of rm. This is beyond your abilities, Right. I strongly advise you to evacuate the premises immediately. The urgency in her tone increased. Using your abilities in your current state could have lethal consequences. There may be more than one entity involved. My advice is to fall back. Even under optimal conditions, you might not have the power to protect everyone.


    But Rights response was unyielding, his resolve clear despite her grave warnings. Theres no time for that. Im near the entity, positioned right outside the ssroom door. Its highly probable its aware of my presence. Ill keep the line open. Ifmunication is lost, assume the worst. Please pass on myst words to my parents. Now, I have to take action.


    Thump, thump-thump.


    The ominous rhythm of the knocking continued, relentless and unfaltering. The pattern, a single long knock followed by two short ones, punctuated the heavy silence outside the ssroom door, sending chills down everyones spine.


    Teacher Wang, theres someone at the door! An oblivious students voice echoed in the room, breaking the charged silence.


    Despite the escting tension and the visible strain etched across Rights face, Teacher Wang was unable to resist the lure of the unknown. Driven by a mix of duty and curiosity, he cautiously approached the rear exit of the ssroom to identify the source of the unrelenting knocking.


    No, dont go out! Rights plea rang through the room, an echo of rm resounding in his desperate cry.


    But his cautionary words fell on already retreating ears. Teacher Wang, oblivious to his warning, had already made his move towards the outside. The moment his foot crossed the sanctity of the indoor threshold, he seemed to dissolve into nothingness as if consumed by the obsidian expanse of the night.


    The space beyond the door was swathed in a depth of darkness that was both unsettling and absolute, a hungry void that seemed intent on swallowing any speck of light daring to prate its realm. In the immediate aftermath of Teacher Wangs departure, the world fell eerily silent, devoid of any hint of movement or sound. It was as if his very existence had been efficiently scrubbed from reality.


    In addition, the moment the ssroom door creaked open, the inky darkness from the exterior, bearing an uncanny resemnce to a dense, ck fog, oozed its way into the room. Like a stealthy predator, it began to creep across the space within the ssroom, threatening to consume the familiar surroundings with its eerie ckness.

 Chapter 4: Knocking on the Door

    Chapter 4: Knocking on the Door


    The persistent, odd thumping echoed in the hallway with a rhythmical, methodical pattern akin to a finely tuned clock, ringing out its rm against the usual silence, undeterred by the unlocked ssroom doors.


    The old man remained outside, yet the darkness in the corridor, thick and imprable as squid ink, silently seeped into the room.


    In the face of this ominous invasion, the ssroom went through incredible, expansive transformations.


    The once new and smooth walls began to show signs of distress as the wallpaper continuously ked away, unveiling a coarse and irregr texture beneath. Patches of dark green mold blossomed on the weathered surface, exuding a bone-chilling, musty odor. The books ced on the chairs started to age at an rming rate, their vibrant pages rapidly turning a sickly yellow before crumbling away. The concrete floor, once sturdy and reliable, also began to decay. It weathered away to reveal the rusting iron rebar underneath, and in ces, even began to cave in.


    Time seemed to have elerated, with decades passing in what felt like a mere instant. The ssroom bore the brunt of this temporal distortion, standing ravaged and ruined as if weathered by many years of neglect.


    Yet, amidst the chaos, the ssroom lights clung onto their luminance. Their bright, white radiance flickered like a lonely candle amidst a tempest, casting a final, feeble glow as if they might be snuffed out at any given second.


    Terror etched itself onto each students face. Some let out terrified screams, others cried for help, and a few quivered in their seats. However, one man, Right, maintained hisposure. Stationed at the podium, he stood like a sentinel, surveying his surroundings, always alert for the slightest disturbance.


    Faced with a territory-controlling specter, he knew this was a situation beyond his usual capabilities.


    Right, look! Jing suddenly bellowed, breaking the tense silence. Hisplexion was ghostly pale as he pointed a trembling finger at a few students on the ssroom desks.


    Before this, theyd been unnoticed. But now, with them in in view, he finallyprehended the horrifying situation.


    Thump, thump-thump.


    The odd, rhythmic thumping resounded once again.


    In the wake of this sound, a male student who had been alive and standing among them mere moments before started convulsing, his body trembling violently before rigidly copsing to the floor.


    Li Ming, whats happened to you?


    What is going on? What is happening? We need help!


    A terrified female student sat frozen in fear, her voice choked with sobs as she cried out in desperation.


    He was perfectly fine just a second ago. How could this? A wavering voice muttered, its owner too shocked toplete the sentence.


    Jings face hardened, his eyes steeling with resolve, Why are you all panicking? Theres a ghost outside the door, we are in mortal danger. You will soon understand the true horror of a ghost capable of forming a ghost domain.


    His words hung heavy in the air, each student looking at him with pure, unadulterated fear. They were like prey trapped in a predators den, shivering with dread.


    Right, havent you figured out anything yet? If you donte up with a n, we are all going to die in this ce, Jing cried out again, his voice echoing through the transformed ssroom.


    The tremor in his heart echoed the fear that permeated the very atmosphere of the ghost domain. He realized, with an unsettling rity, that anyone within these spectral borders, himself included, could be a victim of the malicious spirits.


    If you cant stomach the suspense, take off on your own. But dont harbor illusions that Id risk my life to save yours, Right warned, his face lined with tension. The fear that was evident in his eyes showed that he was hesitant to take any rash steps in this perilous domain.


    Racing blindly through the ghost domain is a surefire way to meet a swift end. Do you really think Im oblivious to that fact? Jing shot back, irritationcing his words.


    Since youre aware of the danger, then sit still and keep quiet. Death isnt selective here, ites for us all. Dont tter yourself by thinking that your knowledge makes you special. To these ghosts, every human is equally mortal, Right admonished, his voice ringing with solemnity.


    Damn it, Jing muttered under his breath, the grim reality settling in.


    Miles, too, felt an icy grip on his limbs. The gravity of their situation had finally sunk in, forcing him to swallow his fear and stayposed. This was far from a trifling matter.


    His gaze strayed towards the ckboard that was on the verge of toppling from the wall. The words scrawled on it held his attention, especially thest phrase: Understand the ghosts rules.


    Right is hesitant to take any step because hes studying the old man who haunts the doorway, trying to unravel his behavior patterns. Only once hes discerned the rules can he make a calcted move. Quick, think, what patterns could this spectral elder possibly follow?


    His mind began to churn at a frantic pace, piecing together fragments of information from the stories shared in the forum, connecting them with the events unfolding around him.


    There must be some corrtion; there must be shared elements.


    In one such tale, a user named Thunder King was in his home when the door was shut. The old man stood outside the door, knocked, entered, approached the room door, knocked again, and then intruded.


    At present, the ghostly figure loomed outside their corridor, knocking on the door but yet to make an entrance.


    Why would the ghost enter theizens home but refrain from doing so here?


    The situations were identical, and yet the oues diverged. What caused this discrepancy?


    Could it be the timing that differed?


    And what aspect of time was missing?


    Was it the duration of the knock?


    This could very well be the key.


    Summoning up a surge of courage, Miles eximed, Right, it has to do with the knocking.


    The knocking? Right focused on the student whod made the bold im, his interest piqued. What are you implying?


    Gulping down his fear, Miles stammered out his theory, Its spective, but I believe the entity eliminates its victims via the door knock. Maybe the old mans strategy is tied to timing, or it could be something else entirely, but it unquestionably involves knocking. If we could somehow inhibit the spectral figure from knocking, it might give us a fighting chance.


    If the very act of knocking had the power to kill, then this ghost was a manifestation of sheer terror.


    This creatures potential is surfacing too rapidly, Jing mused internally, his eyes locked onto Miles with a potent re, his fists clenched with a grim resolve, I cannot allow him to walk out of this school alive.


    Ill put my faith in you, just this once, Right dered gravely, withdrawing his intense gaze. He was cornered. Inaction was not an option. If he did not intervene, every person present would perish.


    Without a second thought, Right sprung into action. His movements mirrored the agility and ferocity of a wild beast as he lunged forward. His thin upper body and portly lower body exhibited an explosive power that transcended ordinary human capabilities.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a thunderous crash, the ssroom door was sent flying off its hinges under the impact of his charge, along with it, the old mans lifeless body.


    Understandably, no one ventured forward to help the elderly figure back up, their actions restrained by sheer terror. His corpsey in a bizarre, unnatural position, mimicking a rigid puppet whose limbs were manipted at will, devoid of the suppleness that characterizes a living being.


    Ghosts cannot be in.


    Right would not forget this universal truth, a rule he himself had penned down.


    Even if this old man was crushed into a pulp, then incinerated into ashes, he would not perish. Instead, he would resurface in the most extraordinary ways.


    Only a ghost could best another ghost.


    Right gritted his teeth, his voice echoing through the room, Look for the opportune moment, and flee as soon as you spot a chance. Ill hold this entity back.


    Once he finished speaking, his ample cloak seemed to inte, and the protrusion in his belly wriggled unsettlingly.


    A hand, or to be more precise, the silhouette of a hand, began to stretch out from beneath ayer of skin. The hand bore a ghastly grey-blue hue, tipped with razor-sharp nails that seemed to yearn to break free of the skin confining it.


    However, the belly skin enveloping this hand demonstrated surprising resilience, refusing to tear. Whats more, this hand extended over two meters in length.


    Was this even human?


    In this surreal disy, the monstrous grey-blue hand reached out and seized the old man sprawled on the floor, as the stuttering buzz of the fluorescent lights overhead added to the macabre ambiance of their sh.


    The darkness that had previously consumed the ssroom dissipated in an instant, reced by theforting glow of the lights. Despite the walls still bearing a mottled appearance and the ground seeming on the brink of copse, the cataclysm appeared to have been momentarily subdued.


    It worked, Right murmured, a sigh of relief escaping his lips.


    His eyes expanded to their limits in sheer terror, the wave of fear washing over his gaunt, almost skeletal visage with such intensity that it seemed to physically affect him.


    The old mans decrepit figure that had copsed on the ground was now in motion, slowly rising to his feet. His eyes, the color of dust and decay, shifted subtly as though he was focusing his attention on Right.


    It cant be, hes moving again? Even after Ive imposed my restrictions? Rights features morphed drastically with disbelief and fear. Reacting instantly, he roared out hismand, Leave, leave now! Get out while the ghost domain hasnt fully manifested. Ill stay here, Ill try to keep this entity at bay.


    This ghost was clearly of a threat level far beyond what he had initially anticipated.


    A cold dread seeped into his very core as if his heart was drenched in icy sweat, leaving him to ponder with trepidation what cruel twists of fate awaited them.

 Chapter 5: The Maze

    Chapter 5: The Maze


    Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar erupted from the right side, disrupting the peaceful atmosphere of the ssroom. This abrupt chaos sent a shockwave of surprise among the students. However, their innate survival instincts quickly overcame the initial shock, prompting them into action.


    Jing, demonstrating leadership,manded in an urgent tone, Follow me if you want to live! Without wasting a moment, he darted towards the ssrooms rear exit. His movements were so swift and nimble that he astounded the other students.


    Their ssroom, located on the fifth floor of the building, posed a daunting challenge to their escape n. With his audacious nature, Jing might have considered jumping from a lower floor, but from their current altitude, such a move was akin to suicidean unthinkable risk.


    Inspired by Jings quick thinking and decisive action, the other students reacted simrly. They were like dominos, each one triggering the next, and soon, a wave of adrenaline-fueled fear propelled them forward. Miles found himself swept up in the tidal wave of bodies. He was counting on Rights ability to hold his ground, despite knowing that the mans endurance was dwindling.


    Unfortunately, tragedy struck when the old and decrepit floor copsed suddenly, unable to bear the weight of the fleeing students. Several students tumbled into the gaping hole, their terror-filled screams reverberating through the entire building.


    William, Grace! Miles called out in panic, narrowly avoiding the gaping hole that had appeared beneath their feet.


    Im fine. Whoever pushed me better prepare for a beating! William retorted, tending to his bruised posterior and panting from the shock. He had fallen into the ssroom belowa three-meter drop, causing pain but not threatening his life.


    However, his heart skipped a beat when he saw the other unfortunate students who had fallen with him. One of them, a talented young ssmate,y sprawled on the floor, her eyes wide with terror. Blood oozed from her neck, where a piece of rebar had pierced her throat, presenting a horrific sight that sent a chill down Williams spine.


    Her injury was beyond any quick first aid, and their dire circumstances didnt afford them any time to offer help.


    Everyone, get up and move! We cant waste time, Miles shouted, his authoritative tone not leaving any room for disagreements as he led the way out of the room.


    Miles, you dont need to remind me. Im on my way out, William snapped back, And dont count on me sharing my collectionter.


    An influx of students poured out of the ssroom, desperately navigating the stairway in a frantic bid to escape the impending danger.


    Doubts gnawed at Miless mind as he tried to maneuver through the pandemonium. The mental image of the elderly man d in ck lingered ominously. Could Right, the sole individual seemingly capable ofbating the ghost, protect them?


    The chilling thought that Right could potentially be a ghost himself sent a shiver coursing down Miless spine. Could it be that they had been unknowingly attending a ghosts lecture all along?


    In the corridor adjacent to the ssroom, Right was locked in a fierce battle with the old man, valiantly attempting to thwart the reactivation of the ghost domain. Should the domain be active again, every student within its radius, regardless of whether they had fled the ssroom, would face imminent danger. The old mans formidable power exceeded even Rights darkest fears, leaving him unsure about the duration of his resilience against such an onught.


    Engulfed by a whirlwind of chaotic frenzy, the students scrambled down the spiraling staircase, their frantic, haphazard movements mirroring the erratic behavior of frightened rabbits escaping from their once-safe burrows. One after another, they descended; one level, two levels, then three. The allure of escape and safety was slowly but steadilying into focus, enticing them with its promising embrace.


    However, as Jing descended to the halfway point of the forsaken staircase, a sinister hissing sound crept into their ears, turning their blood cold with dread. Suddenly, the lights began to flicker, casting eerie, misshapen shadows on the walls before sumbing entirely to the encroaching darkness. An all-consuming ckness swallowed the staircase, so dense it felt as though it could be physically touched.


    The ensuing silence, ominous and foreboding, was abruptly broken by a terrified scream from a female student. The chilling sound of her shriek cut through the oppressive darkness like a razor-sharp de, marking the dreadful realization that they were trapped in a lightless void.


    Panic surged within Jing as his thoughts began to spin. Cold sweat formed on his brow, trickling down his flushed face. Has Right met his match? he wondered. Is the dreadful ghostly domain reemerging? Just how formidable is that old man? This situation is truly horrifying.


    Gathering his courage, he knew he could not afford to stand paralyzed in the engulfing darkness. Swiftly turning, hemanded with all the authority he could summon, Keep moving, dont stop!


    While he did not necessarily aim to be their savior, he was painfully aware that any casualties within this ghostly domain would only serve to strengthen the fearsome entity lurking in the shadows.


    Navigating the staircase they knew so well in the smothering darkness proved to be less of a challenge than they initially feared. However, after a while, Jing came to an abrupt stop, a wave of unease washing over him. Miles, following closely behind him, seemed to share his sense of dread. It felt as though they had descended more than the five flights that made up their school building, yet the staircase still plunged deeper into the all-epassing darkness.


    Hold on, everyone. Dont go any further, Jing ordered, his voice slicing through the growing panic like a reassuring beacon. The students, floundering in their fear, found sce in his collected manner.


    Why have we stopped, Jing? A girls voice, tremulous with fear, punctuated the silence.


    Impatient and reluctant to remain trapped in their apprehension, one of the boys decided to brave the shadows. He quickly disappeared into the lightless chasm.


    Dont disrupt the momentum, Jing. We are gambling with our lives here, another student pleaded, the strain in their voice clearly revealing the tears they were desperately holding back.


    Quiet! Did any of you take note of how many flights of stairs we descended? Jing retorted.


    And who in their right mind would keep track in a situation as dire as this? The other student shot back defensively.


    In the throes of such chaotic circumstances, such minor details were easily overlooked. Not everyone was capable of maintaining the mental rity to keep count.


    After a few moments of silence, Miles chimed in, Before the lights went out, we were on the third floor, heading to the second. If we had descended one more floor, we would have reached the ground level. But since the darkness descended, weve navigated at least three, if not four flights of stairs. Logically, we should be underground.


    But our school building doesnt have a basement


    Can we stop discussing such unsettling things, Miles? This is hardly the time for that, a disgruntled voice objected from the darkness.


    So, whats the n now? Do we continue descending, or do we stop?


    Why not keep descending? Maybe Miless count was off, one student suggested, his voice barely a whisper in the engulfing ckness.


    Their conversation was abruptly cut short as a faint glow prated the heavy darkness. A girl, trembling as if caught in a fierce wind, had managed to activate the shlight on her phone.


    Wait, are our phones still functional?


    A collective sigh of relief washed over the students at the sight of the dim butforting light. They hurriedly fumbled to retrieve their own phones, their hands trembling as they swiped screens to activate their shlights. Over a dozen beams of light now pierced the oppressive darkness, casting an unsettling glow on their panic-stricken faces. Yet, whenpared to the total number of students, the amount of light seemed woefully inadequate. Had some of them scattered in their panic, lost in thebyrinth of fear?


    Furthermore, the beams of light emanating from their phones, typically bright and dependable, barely managed to puncture about a meter into the dense darkness. Beyond this radius, a wall of pitch ck swallowed everything, creating a suffocating void that loomed ominously, threatening to engulf them without warning.


    We need to press forward, Jing dered with a resolute grit, the firm determination in his voice barely disguising his undercurrent of anxiety.


    In the face of this overpowering, malevolent force, individual strength was pitifully insignificant. Their solitary lifeliney in Rights ability to distract the ghost and hinder the ghost domains resurgence. If this failed, they faced the daunting prospect of being imprisoned in this ghostly abyss indefinitely, lost in its terror-inducing expanse.


    With this chilling prospect driving their actions, they restarted their descent, mentally tallying each floor they descended.


    One floor, two floors, three floors


    Each floor heightened their mounting unease. When they reached what logically should have been the ground level, only to be greeted by more steps spiraling into the abyss, they froze in their tracks. A surge of dread swept over them, prompting terrified nces to be exchanged and causing one girl to copse onto the floor, sobbing uncontrobly.


    Weve weve already descended five flights


    I also counted five flights Were were trapped. Theres no way out.


    Confronted with this harsh reality, a wave of despair washed over them.


    Even Jing, typically exuding confidence, was enveloped in an unusual shroud of despair. His reluctance to perish in such a disorienting and frightful state was palpable in his stoic silence.


    Miles, youre not dead yet, are you? Jings voice shattered the stunned silence with an enraged roar.


    Jing, I havent crossed you in any way. Quit bringing up my death so casually, Miles retorted, his voice cold.


    Ignoring the others, Jing forcefully pushed his way through the crowd, gripped Miles by the cor, and growled, If youre still alive, then take the lead. With yourtent potential, you ought to be able to find an escape route. Theres no way youre dying in this godforsaken ce.


    Miles shot back, You have more insight into this situation than I do. If youre clueless, what am I supposed to do?


    Frustration contorted Jings features. Are you going to contribute anything or just stand there helplessly? he snapped.


    At this impasse of despair, Jings only sliver of hope was anchored in Miles. If Miles could indeed tap into the wellspring of potential he seemed to possess, Jing was convinced they wouldnt meet their demise here. Jings interest in Miles had been progressively intensifying, particrly in the wake of the shared trials and adversities they had encountered.


    Consider, for instance, the brief duration in which Miles had managed to sessfully decipher the rhythmic patterns of the knockings produced by the ghostly entity. In addition to this, he had also urately kept track of the number of flights of stairs they had hastily descended during their frenzied escape. This demonstrated a level of adaptability that was absolutely extraordinary.


    Typically, individuals who are confronted with the terror of a ghost domain and a threatening ghostly entity for the first time would be incapacitated by fear. Yet, Miles had exhibited a remarkable capacity to maintainposure. This exceptional ability to stay calm amidst such horror was a virtue few could im to possess.


    Of course, such a skill might appear insignificant, even unnecessary under normal circumstances. Indeed, one might go through their entire life without ever needing to exhibit such a talent. However, in critical situations like the one they were trapped in, this sort of capability could substantially tip the bnce of survival in their favor. For someone who aspires to be a ghost tamer, having such a trait could offer a considerable edge when dealing with paranormal phenomena.


    Jing, putting me under pressure isnt going to help, Miles retorted, keeping his voice steady. This is my first brush with a situation this extreme. If I had a clue about an escape route, dont you think Id have put it to use by now? Every extra moment we spend here heightens the risk of running into that ghost. Im not exactly thrilled about the prospect of meeting my doom, you understand?


    Caught off guard, Jing was abruptly reminded that despite his outward poise, Miles was as inexperienced as the rest of them when it came to dealing with such anomalies. The irrationality of his expectations from Miles in this predicament suddenly hit Jing.


    Had his judgment been clouded by the potential he foresaw in Miles?


    Jing, somethings not right, look! A students trembling voice echoed in the hallway, his quivering finger pointing towards the bathroom door.


    Situated midway between the second and third floors, the bathroom was a notorious spot in the schools architectural blueprint.


    Damn it, weve looped back to the same location. Were still stuck between the second and third floors. This is hopeless.


    No, not that, look behind the door. I think I can see a shadowy figure. The students voice wavered as he illuminated the area with his phones shlight.


    Collectively, everyone shrank back, their hearts pounding in terror.


    Arge, indistinct shadow was visible through the frosted ss door of the bathroom.


    Whos there? someone managed to summon the courage to yell, hoping it might be another student trapped inside the bathroom.


    A long, spine-chilling creak echoed through the corridor as a pale hand slowly emerged from the pitch-ck darkness of the bathroom, gently nudging the door open.


    Its not a student. Its another ghost. Jings pupils shrank, but his facial expression remained stoic. Miles, if youre as clueless as you im, its time to prove yourself. Without giving Miles a chance to respond, Jing grabbed him and pushed him towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 6: Eerie Encounter in the Restroom

    Chapter 6: Eerie Encounter in the Restroom


    In that chilling, pivotal moment, Miles was utterly oblivious to the betrayal that was about to unfold. His ssmate, Jing, seemed to have been overtaken by a disturbing madness, suddenly gripping him and forcefully directing him towards the spectral hand.


    Are you trying to kill me, Jing? Miles eximed, anger bubbling within him. As a palpable sense of impending treachery began to seize his senses, he swiftly reacted, grasping Jings arm, halting their frantic struggle with a jarring cessation of motion.


    Faced with their imminent peril, Jing found his voice, If you survive this ordeal, Miles, my life will be one of eternal torment. Did you honestly believe my prior threats to be mere jests? Unsurprisingly, you remained blind to the seriousness of my words despite my explicit warnings. Its quite typical for someone as nave and sheltered as you. However, let me take this opportunity to introduce you to the cruel and unforgiving nature of our world.


    Swiftly pivoting, Jing addressed their surrounding ssmates, his voice high pitched and frantic, What are you all doing just standing there? Help me thrust him towards the ghost thats lurking in the restroom! If that thing gets free, it would mean the end for us all. Our only chance of survival is by making a sacrifice. There is simply no other option.


    His desperate plea, underpinned by a profound sense of moral urgency, managed to find receptive ears. The ominous threat of the lurking ghost spurred their ssmates into action. With faces of pure terror, three of them took hold of Miles and began to overwhelm him with a force that would be impossible for any single person to resist.


    In an abrupt turn of events, Miles was again pushed towards the restroom door.


    Then, the spectral hand, chilling and otherworldly, emerged from the shadows. It rested on his shoulder, its grasp icy and unyielding, pulling him into the utter darkness of the restroom with a forceful jerk.


    Enjoy your time in the afterlife, Miles. Maybe youll gain some wisdom there, Jing snarled, giving a decisive push.


    A wave of rage washed over Miles. His shoulder had turned numb, seemingly crushed by the icy sp of the ghostly hand, causing his blood to feel as if it were turning to ice.


    You spineless cowards, trying to kill a fellow ssmate! Mark my words, you wont escape unpunished. If Im going down, I wont go down alone.


    With this grim deration, he ceased his struggle, reaching out to grab the arms of two of his ssmates. The forceful pull from behind yanked them forward.


    Sensing the threat, Jing sidestepped just in time to evade the desperate grasp of Miles.


    Let go, Miles! Dont do this! cried the ensnared ssmates, their voices trembling with sheer terror.


    Despite facing what appeared to be his imminent demise, Miles remained eerily calm. He addressed the encroaching darkness with icy detachment, Since youre all so intent on ending my life, I wont hesitate to drag you down with me. And Jing, dont celebrate too soon. If I turn into a ghost after death, youll be the first Ie for.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the ghostly pale hand retracted into the gloom, abruptly mming the restroom door shut.


    In an instant, Miles and the two ssmates who had callously betrayed him disappeared, leaving a profound silence that was deafening.


    Having witnessed this eerie spectacle, Jing let out a sigh of relief, a forced and distorted smile edging onto his face, Atst, youve met your demise, Miles.


    Jing, did you did you really just sacrifice Miles and the others? a shocked bystander stammered, visibly shaken by the haunting scene that had unfolded before them.


    A cruel smirk twisted Jings features. Silence! Had I not intervened, wed all be corpses by the time that ghost was finished. Now, what are you waiting for? If you wish to live, follow me. The sacrifice of those three will only dy the ghost temporarily. Once its done with them, itll turn its attention to us. Then itll be our turn.


    Without another word, he pivoted on his heels and began ascending.


    Jing, why are we heading back? one of them questioned.


    Continuing along this path leads us directly to our doom. Who knows what other horrors await us? On our way back, we might cross paths with Right. If hes still alive, he might be of some assistance, Jing retorted.


    Despite his outward disy of confidence, a gnawing sense of dread lingered in his heart. Time was running out, and they needed to escape the mounting fatalities in this haunted territory.


    Meanwhile, back in the restroom, the situation had grown dire for the students there.


    We need to escape quickly! Duan Peng and Zheng Fei, paralyzed by their fear, managed to wriggle free from Miless grip. In their panic, they desperately groped the damp, stinking walls, attempting to find the door.


    Under normal circumstances, they would have been able to find the door and exit with their eyes closed. But now, their fumbling hands only met with the icy, crumbling wall regardless of where they reached.


    The door, it had disappeared.


    Wheres the door? The main entrance It was right here just a second ago. Zheng Fei, did you find it? Duan Pengs voice shook with pure terror.


    I cant find it either, came Zheng Feis equally frightened reply.


    In their desperate bid to locate the familiar restroom door, they continued their frantic exploration, running their hands over every inch of the walls.


    Despite their persistent attempts, they could not locate an exit. There seemed to be only the cold, decaying wall.


    Or maybe, there was no door to begin with.


    While they were engrossed in their fruitless search, Miles found himself facing an even more dire predicament.


    He could feel the chilling grip of the spectral hand on his shoulder, a numbing sensation that began to radiate from his back, steadily engulfing his entire arm. As the moments passed, the numbness continued its relentless march throughout his body, leaving him with no doubt that he would soon be encased in a shell of ice if this continued.


    Cold sweat streamed down Miless face. Despite exerting every ounce of his strength, he was unable to shake off the ethereal sp. The spot where the ghostly hand had taken hold felt anchored in ce, refusing to yield even the slightest bit.


    Despite his frantic and desperate struggles, nothing yielded any results.


    Is this where I meet my end? This chilling thought began to consume his mind.


    Eventually, it seemed as though he had epted his impending fate, and a wave of morbid calm washed over him. The inevitability of his predicament was looming, and death was inching closer. Faced with such a grim reality, he yearned to connect with his family onest time and leave behind a final message.


    A bitter smile began to form at the corner of Miless mouth. Fighting against the steadily encroaching numbness, he managed to extract his phone, intending to dial his familys number.


    However, as he powered on the device, the screen flickered to life and revealed the page of the ghost story forum he had been immersed in earlier.


    The story was paused on the concluding page, where an audio file had been attached.


    Upon seeing the audio file, Miles was momentarily taken abackthe memory of the unnerving sound of the old mans knocking resurfaced abruptly.


    Wait a minute, if that old man did indeed kill people by merely knocking on their doors, then this sound might not only affect the living but could potentially affect the ghostly beings too. Right had once suggested that the only way to fend off a ghost was by utilizing another ghost.


    Inspired by this sudden realization, a glimmer of hope sparked in his eyes, offering a potential lifeline amidst his dire predicament.


    Miles, who still retained control over his other arm, hastily selected the audio file with no moment to spare.


    Knock, knock, knock! The monotone, rhythmic knocking noise once again echoed ominously in the pervasive darkness.


    Unexpectedly, the ghostly hand that had been clenching his shoulder recoiled as though scalded, hastily withdrawing back into the shadows. Sensation and warmth gradually returned to Miless previously immobilized body.

 Chapter 7: Footsteps From Behind

    Chapter 7: Footsteps From Behind


    Miles felt his vitality draining rapidly, his legs shaking as he swayed on the verge of copsing. His chest heaved, each inhtion deeply etching the harsh sting of cold sweat that traced its way down his face.


    Just moments before, he had found himself precariously close to the edge of death.


    I cannot afford to stay here, he gasped out, his words punctuated bybored breaths. I need to get away immediately.


    Still reeling from his heart-stopping encounter with a ghost, he had barely had a moment to grapple with his chilling brush with death.


    He scrambled for his phone in haste, clumsily activating the shlight feature before forcing his trembling body upright.


    In the oppressive gloom, a spectral apparition lingered, its ghostly presence pulling him closer to deaths door the longer he tarried. As fear crept insidiously into his very marrow, he steeled himself and ventured deeper into the enveloping darkness.


    As his feeble light pierced through the darkness, he caught sight of Duan Peng and Zheng Fei. Their faces were etched with pure terror as they pounded frically on a dpidated wall overgrown with age-old mold.


    Whos there? Zheng Feis voice wavered, unable to conceal his dread as he noticed the faint glimmer of light.


    Miles, his expression hardened, lifted his phone high, announcing with a resonant voice, Its me, Miles.


    Miles? You youre still alive? Zheng Fei stuttered, his wordsced with disbelief.


    And you, along with Jing, intended for me to meet my end, didnt you? Miles retorted.


    His nerves worn, Duan Peng lunged forward in desperation, clutching Miles in a vice-like grip fueled by terror and panic. Why drag me into this? We had no disagreement, so why harm me?


    Miles responded with a swift punch, growling, You wished for my demise too, didnt you? You me me for the sins of your past. I made a promise not to face death alone. My only regret is not dragging Jing into this nightmare. He should experience the dread of being stalked by a ghost.


    Stunned by the punch, Duan Peng copsed to the ground, momentarily oblivious to his pain. Amid his tears, he whimpered, I I just want to survive. Jing forced my hand. If I had notplied, that entity would have killed us all. Better one life than all of us.


    So, I am to be your scapegoat? Miles hissed. If youre such a martyr, why not offer yourself up? Instead, you manipte others to take your ce. And dont delude yourself. Even if you had offered me up, do you believe you would have gotten away? Remember, the ghost is still out there. And Jing has wanted me dead right from the start. He must be concealing something, or he wouldnt have singled me out. If I live through this, I will make him rue the day.


    Before he couldplete his sentence, Duan Peng trembled uncontrobly. A look of sheer terror washed over his face as he spun around to look behind him.


    Amid the pitch-ck void, he felt a bone-chilling hand grasp his wrist, although he could see nothing. With an eerie strength, the freezing grip pulled Duan Peng backwards.


    Help me, Miles, please! Duan Pengs scream echoed in the eerie silence, his voice saturated with raw fear.


    Miless heart pounded in his chest, his eyes instantly drawn to the ghostly white hand that hadtched onto Duan Pengs wrist with an unyielding grip.


    A feeling of dread washed over him. There was no doubt  it was the same specter they had encountered before.


    Almost mechanically, his hand reached for his phone, his mind contemting the audio file that had previously deterred the ghost.


    But he froze midway through the motion.


    Could he justify risking himself to save Duan Peng?


    He pondered the question momentarily before concluding.


    Absolutely not.


    His current dire circumstances were a direct result of the machinations of Jing, Duan Peng, and Zheng Fei. Now, as they found themselves in the clutches of danger, why should he rush to their aid? They had thought nothing of leaving him behind when they sought out their individual escape paths. Even if he chose to intervene, the audio file could merely frighten the ghost; it didnt possess the ability to inflict actual harm.


    It had all been a grand bluff.


    Did they seriously believe he had any less of a will to live than they did?


    Jing had hit the nail on the head about one thing. In the past, he had been too naive. Hed dismissed Jings plots against him as harmless schoolyard rumors, failing to guard against them.


    It was apse in judgment he was determined not to repeat.


    Setting his phone aside, he stepped back, his expression impassive as he watched Duan Peng being inexorably pulled into the epassing shadows. Duan Pengs desperate pleas and terrified screams fell on deaf ears, muffled by the spectral hand dragging him away.


    An unsettling silence returned soon after, disturbed only by the slow, ominous drip-drip of water.


    Shaking off his stupor, Miles drew in a deep breath in an effort to steady his trembling nerves and quell his mounting fear. Then, as if nothing had urred, he reached for his phone and resumed his mission to find an escape route.


    The ghost remained a threat. If he lingered any longer, he couldnt guarantee his safety from its potential next strike.


    Jing had hinted earlier that sacrificing human lives could buy some time against the ghost, and Miles had been plunged into this haunted maze because Jing had hoped to stall the ghost using his life as a decoy.


    Given that the ghost had just imed Duan Peng, it was usible that there might be a temporary reprieve before its next appearance. It was safe to infer he had a brief window to strategize.


    That was his only ray of hope.


    With this newfound determination, Miles redoubled his efforts to seek an exit.


    Miles, wait up! Dont leave me behind! Zheng Feis voice pierced the silence as he saw Miles preparing to depart, scrambling to stay up with.


    But Miles responded with a frosty rejection, Fend for yourself, dont follow me. Do you genuinely believe Id guide you to safety? Dont forget, youre a significant contributor to the reason Im ensnared in this godforsaken ce.


    Having delivered his blunt retort, he quickened his pace, fading into the all-consuming darkness as though the preceding ordeal had left him unscathed.


    Given their shared history as ssmates, choosing to leave Zheng Fei to face his fate here was already a considerable act of mercy. The ghost had taken Duan Pengs life and would undoubtedly be back to im more victims. In such circumstances, it was a strategic move to leave Zheng Fei in the rear as the next likely target.


    Zheng Fei, taken aback, hurried to follow, but found no sign of Miles; only the relentless, oppressive darkness was hispanion.


    Miles, where are you? Reveal yourself, I meant no harm before, Im sorry, he implored in a trembling voice, his hands groping aimlessly in the imprable darkness, touching nothing as he staggered around without direction.


    Before long, Zheng Fei waspelled to ept the bitter truth  he was lost.


    Unable to locate Miles, he attempted to backtrack to thefortingly familiar wall he had been leaning against earlier, but even that proved to be an elusive target in the void.


    The ce bore no resemnce to the restroom he knew but rather appeared to be an infinite expanse of shadows.


    Fear gradually seized control of his senses, snuffing out thest glimmer of bravery he possessed.


    Then, he heard the muffled sound of footsteps echoing behind him, drawing nearer with each sinister tap.


    Duan, Duan Peng, is that is that you? Zheng Fei asked hesitantly, his voice wavering with fear.


    Before he couldplete his question, a ghostly hand materialized from the shadows, gripping his throat from behind.


    Cold, rigid, devoid of any sign of life.


    A blood-curdling scream ripped from Zheng Feis throat.


    Meanwhile, Miles remained oblivious to Zheng Feis terrified cry, entangled in his own dilemma.


    He too was lost in this endless chasm of darkness, just like his ssmates.


    This cant possibly be a restroom, he concluded, a sense of impending doom settling over him.


    The unfathomable darkness stretched endlessly before him, and the distance he had covered far exceeded the dimensions of any restroom.


    ncing at his phone, he noted with growing unease that twenty minutes had already psed.


    To have spent twenty minutes trying to navigate through a restroom without encountering a single wall or stall was absurd.


    The only logical deduction was that he had somehow ventured into an unexplored domain.


    Damn it, what is this confusingbyrinth? Why wasnt this discussed during Rights lecture? Miles grumbled, his anxiety mounting.


    Devoid of substantial information, he could not form any valid theories, let alone contriving an effective escape n from this ghostly domain.


    Drip, drip.


    The rhythmic sound of falling water droplets echoed throughout the epassing darkness.


    Hang on, the dripping noise had ceased for a period, why has it suddenly resumed?


    A lightbulb went off in Miless mind, and he promptly sought out the origin of the sound.


    If indeed the water was dripping from a faucet, then the vicinity of the restroom must be near, suggesting that he could extricate himself from this haunted maze by locating the exit within its confines.


    Cursing his previous obliviousness, Miles sped up his pace.


    His stride faltered as his phone emitted a low battery warning. After a moments indecision, he reluctantly turned off his phone.


    Contrarily, the looming specter evoked a more profound fear in him than the epassing darkness. With his phone as his only line of defense, it was essential to preserve the remaining battery for a critical moment.


    He continued his journey, threading his way cautiously through the pitch-ck surroundings.


    In the ensuing silence, only the consistent sound of the dripping water could be heard, effectively magnifying the sound of his own breathing.


    Just as he had adjusted to the imprable darkness, a series of footfalls echoed from somewhere behind him.


    The footsteps were confident and steady, growing ominously closer with each passing moment.


    Feeling the imminent threat, Miless body stiffened, a chill running down his spine. He swiftly activated his phones shlight, casting a furtive nce over his shoulder.


    The beam managed to prate a meter into the obscurity, revealing nothing but a cloak of undiluted darkness.


    Regardless, the sound of the approaching footsteps was unmistakably drawing nearer.


    It couldnt be Zheng Fei or Duan Peng, Miles reasoned, his expression taut with tension.


    No living individual could trace his path with such precision through the pitch-ck void.


    If it wasnt Zheng Fei or Duan Peng, then the most likely suspect was the relentless ghost haunting the restroom.


    I need to run.


    As the footfalls continued their steady approach, an overwhelming sense of dread bore heavily on Miles,pelling him to quicken his steps.

 Chapter 8: The Strange Tree

    Chapter 8: The Strange Tree


    The ominous rhythm of footsteps echoed from somewhere behind Miles, reverberating ominously through the palpable darkness  Tap, tap! A chilling reminder that he wasnt alone. Despite his frantic attempts to outpace the ghost, the menacing footfall sounds persisted, relentlessly tracking him. With each passing moment, they amplified, seemingly closing the gap between them.


    Miless initial estimation had pegged the source of the encroaching footsteps at a distance of approximately five or six meters. However, as he continued his desperate journey, the disembodied footfalls felt rmingly closer, as if they had reduced their distance to a mere three meters.


    As he pressed forward, the relentless footfalls grew eerily intimate, a breaths width away, breathing a cold dread down his neck, barely a meter distant.


    Clutching his mobile phone with white-knuckled desperation, Miles was filled with trepidation that theforting glow of the screen might suddenly blink out. His n was to trigger a crucial audio file, a potential safeguard, should the spectral presence try to corner him again  the consistent rhythmic pattern emitted by the audio file served as his solitary lifeline, a beacon of hope in this terrifying, supernatural cat-and-mouse chase.


    Keeping his senses keenly alert and bracing himself against any ghostly ambush, Miles discerned an uncanny pattern; the spectral footfalls seemed to maintain a constant distance from him, neither retreating nor inching menacingly closer.


    Could it be waiting for my phones battery to die?


    The unsettling thought crossed his mind, prompting him to swiftly nce at his phones battery icon. The sight of the dwindling power  less than ten percent  shot a frigid wave of fear down his spine.


    In this twisted game, his survival seemed intrinsically tied to his rapidly depleting phone battery. If the apparition decided to attack again, it would merely be a countdown to his impending doom.


    Escape appeared to be an overwhelmingly daunting task in the face of such foreboding circumstances.


    Another frantic check of his phone revealed a harrowing reality: a mere seven percent battery life remained.


    If the battery depletes below 5%, the phone could abruptly shut down.


    Miles berated himself for his earlier reckless phone usage that had consumed invaluable battery life.


    But self-reproach wont save me now. If I want to make it out alive, I must escape before the battery runspletely dry.


    With renewed determination, he erupted into a full-out sprint.


    Guiding himself towards a distant yet distinct, dripping sound, he pushed his body to its absolute limits.


    Tap, tap, tap~! The phantom footfalls persistently echoed his pace, a reminder of his relentless pursuer.


    A sudden chill swept across his skin, followed by a faint, repulsive stench of decay that invaded his senses as if the ghost had materialized right beside him.


    Like a horrifying shadow, the spectral entity mimicked his every move, doggedly tailing him.


    With each stride he took, he drew tantalizingly closer to the origin of the dripping sound.


    Without warning, his mobile phones screen blinked to life, casting a faint illumination on his terrified features.


    Battery status: a meager 5%.


    A warning message shed urgently on the screen, To prevent automatic shutdown, please charge your phone in time.


    Damn it! he cursed, frustration seeping through his words.


    Now breathing heavily and drenched in cold sweat, Miles cast a fearful nce at his phone, a palpable dread infiltrating his being.


    Regardless of the fatigue gnawing at him, he was acutely aware that he couldnt afford to cken his pace. To halt now would be equivalent to courting death.


    Gritting his teeth, he persevered in his desperate dash for survival.


    Suddenly, a faint glimmer pierced the epassing glooma dim red flicker, weak yet undeniably stark against the endless expanse of the night.


    Whats that? A flicker of hope ignited in Miless weary eyes, a beacon in the destion.


    But, at that exact moment, his phone vibrated in his hand, the screen shing onest time before the grim message appeared.


    [Automatic Phone Shut Down]


    Despite a smidgen of battery life clinging on, his lifeline was shutting down.


    As the light from his screen extinguished, a torrent of terror surged over him. The spectral footsteps that had been a constant presence seemed to close the remaining gap within a heartbeat. His ghostly stalker had managed to bridge the distance and was now breathing down his neck.


    Immersed in the suffocating darkness, Miles could feel a chilling hand reaching out towards him. It skated past his ear, homing in on his vulnerable throat.


    No matter the speed of his flight, he couldnt evade the imminent icy sp.


    Is this my end? The frosty touch of ghostly fingers around his neck had already begun to sap his senses, numbing him to his core.


    As the icy chill permeated his body, sending bone-chilling shivers down his spine, the prospect of escape seemed agonizingly remote. However, in these dire circumstances, the faint red light ahead stood out even more prominently against the stifling darkness.


    Just as abruptly, the relentless footfalls that had been hounding him ceased, fading into silence. The freezing hand that had been hovering near his neck also stilled, refraining from exerting a death grip.


    With each stride Miles took, he could feel the uncanny presence receding, as if distancing itself from him.


    The spectral entity seemed to have abruptly halted its pursuit.


    What just happened? he couldnt help but muse in bewilderment.


    Finally, after what seemed an eternity of frenzied sprinting, Miles came to a halt, gasping for precious air. His body was sheathed in a cold perspiration, his mind a tumultuous storm from the petrifying encounter.


    He was certain that his survival was not an act of chance but a deliberate choice made by the ghostly entity. But the question of why? gnawed at him.


    Straining his ears in the deafening silence, he could discern no traces of the ghostly footsteps that had relentlessly pursued him.


    For the time being, safety seemed to have been grudgingly granted.


    I shouldnt waste time pondering this now. If the entity has indeed ceased its pursuit, I should be safe, at least for a while. But I need to extricate myself from this nightmare as quickly as possible. Taking a deep, steadying breath, he squared his shoulders and set his sights on the distant red light, purposefully making his way towards it.


    Finally, after an arduous journey, he found himself at the origin of the enigmatic red glow.


    Could it be a light bulb? Or perhaps a ss bead? He mulled over, his mind teeming with possibilities as he tried to make sense of the indistinguishable object in the pervasive darkness.


    Compelled by curiosity, he ventured to touch the source of the intriguing red radiance.


    Ah~! He yelped, recoiling as a sharp, searing pain coursed through his hand. This isnt a mere light bulb.


    To his absolute horror, the object  which turned out to be a diminutive red ss bead  clung to his hand. It writhed and squirmed rmingly before drilling its way into his skin.


    A tsunami of chilling pain engulfed him, merciless and unyielding.


    Overwhelmed, he copsed to the ground, writhing in sheer torment, as though his muscles were being torn asunder and his very soul pulverized.


    In the midst of this unimaginable pain, however, Miles noted a sudden, drastic transformation in his surroundings.


    The ustrophobic darkness began receding rapidly, and his vision rified, granting him a sharper perspective of his immediate environment.


    It felt as though he had been abruptly gifted with night vision.


    Just as swiftly as it had descended upon him, the pain started to retreat. After enduring three torturous minutes of this intense ordeal, hey spent on the ground, gasping for breath, his muscles trembling from the residual agony.


    What just happened?


    Gradually mustering some strength, Miles pushed himself upright, the sensation akin to having narrowly dodged the clutches of death. As his eyes swept over his now-visible surroundings, they widened in shock.


    A skeletal tree of a deathly pallor loomed in front of him, its grotesque decorations lending it an eerie aspect. Adorned with patches of human skin, strips of tattered cloth, and severed heads, it was a sight that sent a cold shiver down his spine. But the most horrific sight was the colossal, four-meter figure dangling from the tree trunk.


    The figure wasnt human.


    Rather, it was an intimidating entity, shadowy and vaguely humanoid in form, appearing to have emerged directly from the heart of the darkness itself.


    The towering shadow hung motionless, suspended upside down from the tree, its head lolling aimlessly towards the ground.


    Upon closer examination, Miles spotted an iron spike jutting out from the figures chest. As thick as an adults arm, it bore a striking resemnce to the nails reputedly used to seal coffins in folklore. Its rusted exterior was indicative of countless years of existence, appearing so fragile that it could crumble at any moment.


    Drip, drip~!


    A viscous, ck fluid seeped from the wound created by the embedded spike in the spectral figure.


    He realized this was the origin of the recurring dripping sound that had apanied him in the darkness.


    However, as Miles turned his attention to the head of the imposing shadow, a wave of dread washed over him.


    The figurecked any recognizable facial features, with only an empty cavity in ce of eyes. The red light hed stumbled upon earlier seemed to be radiating from these vacant sockets.


    Next, his gaze fell onto his own hand.


    Gurgle~!


    An unsettling sight met his eyes: a wound had split open, from which a bloody eyeball emerged. It rotated in its socket, providing him with an entirely unexpected perspective.


    It was as if a functioning eye had sprouted on the back of his hand, transmitting visual information directly to his brain.


    Bizarre, disconcerting, and possibly even a newfound ability.


    Despite the oddity of his situation, a deep-seated unease washed over Miles as he took in the ghastly sight of the bone-white tree, the scattered patches of human skin, the ghastly severed heads, and the enormous shadowy figure pinned to the trunk.


    He couldnt shake the unnerving feeling that the colossal shadow suspended from the tree posed a greater threat than the ghostly entity he had previously encountered.


    Furthermore, an unnerving realization began to creep upon him  the vacant sockets of the decapitated heads hanging from the tree seemed to observe him from the shadows, making his skin crawl.


    A spine-chilling shiver coursed through his body, his thoughts overwhelmed with constant trepidation about the unusual eyeball that had sprouted from his hand.


    However, now was not the moment to dwell on such oddities.


    The oppressive darkness around him had receded, revealing an environment that was both enigmatic and intimidating, marked solely by the skeletal, ghostly tree.


    The ce felt alien, entirely unknown to him.


    But when he dared to nce over his shoulder, he spotted a door in the distance, in the direction he had arrived from  a restroom door with its distinct appearance.


    Seemingly, the door was closer than he had initially perceived, though he had beenpletely unaware of its existence in the pitch-ck darkness before.

 Chapter 9: Right

    Chapter 9: Right


    Miles found himself tentatively retracing his steps, his heart pounding with the realization that the spectral figure that had been haunting him had seemingly vanished. Relief washed over him, serving as a marker of his continued existence and a tribute to the streak of fortune he had encountered in the aftermath of an almost disastrous situation.


    As he gently nudged the door open, a sense of shock enveloped him. He was standing in a hallway that he knew all too well. He quickly spun around, perplexed by the sight of his own ssroom, which was situated right behind him. In an inexplicable twist of fate, he had somehow ended up at the entrance of the ssroom on the fifth floor.


    Confusion overwhelmed his senses. Wasnt this the restroom door? he questioned himself, his heartbeat escting.


    Suddenly, a weak cough resonating with difort echoed through the hallway. Swiveling around, Miles discovered a pallid, emaciated man propped against the wall. He was adorned in a windbreaker, his bloodshot eyes revealing a hint of wariness as they met Miless gaze.


    Miles? questioned Right, taken aback by the unexpected sight of a student emerging from the ssroom.


    I Im not entirely sure what happened, Miles admitted. I was trying to make an exit along with the others when a ghost attacked me. It pulled me into the restroom. After a grueling struggle, I found myself exiting through this door.


    Right, rapidlyprehending the information, responded, That must be the work of the ghost domain. It appears its reluctant to let you go. His nod was marked by an underlying tone of uncertainty. Typically, there is only one ghost in each ghost domain. The old man in the ck robe has already departed, meaning you mustve encountered a servant of the ghost.


    Confusion shed across Miless face. What is a ghost servant?


    When a malevolent ghost ends a persons life within the ghost domain, a servant of the ghost is created, Right expounded. These entities are under the ghosts control and execute itsmands without question. Hence, theyre referred to as ghost servants. Although theyre not as horrifying as the malevolent ghost itself, they pose a significant risk to regr people like you. The recent appearance of the ghost domain and its associated servants is remarkable. Youre lucky to havee out alive.


    But we cannot afford to dwell on this, he added, extracting a device that looked like a satellite positioning phone from his pocket. You need to take this and leave immediately. If you manage to make an escape, someone will reach out to you. Simply recount what urred here. Right then winced, his face marred with the unmistakable signs of pain.


    What about you, though? Miles asked, concerncing his voice.


    Ive exhausted too much of my ghost power while battling the old man, Right confessed. Although it will replenish over time, I am presently drained. Individuals like me, who wield the power of malevolent ghosts, are known as ghost tamers. The power we control gradually eats away at us, transforming us into entities that hover between human and ghost. The experience is agonizing. Ah~!


    His words were abruptly cut off as an anguished cry escaped from his lips. Rights body convulsed before he crumpled to the ground, seized by crippling pain. His windbreaker fell open in the process, unveiling a grotesquely swollen bellyparable in size to a pregnant womans. Semi-transparent skin revealed a dark blue creature housed within, resembling a toddler of about three years. The entity had sharp ws for hands, which seemed to be scratching at its confinements, and its eyes, devoid of pupils, were an unsettling shade of ck. As it wriggled, seemingly trying to escape, Miles could only stare back in abject terror.


    What what exactly is this? Miles questioned, a quivercing his words as fear gripped him.


    Right, in the throes of pain, bit down on his teeth and exined, This is what the ancient texts refer to as a ghost baby. When it first nested within me, it was norger than a thumbnail. Every time I harnessed the ghosts power, it grew just a bit more. Even when I abstained from drawing upon this power, it never ceased to grow, gnawing away at my internal organs. Every waking moment was fraught with the excruciating pain of being consumed from the inside. Slumber has long eluded me due to the relentless agony.


    My physical form has been steadily eroded by this ghost baby, leaving behind a mere hollow husk. An ordinary individual wouldve sumbed long before this point, yet death continues to be elusive. In my current condition, life is a prolonged ordeal of pain and torment. Death, ironically, would be a form of liberation.


    With a sense of urgency permeating his voice, Right instructed, Take this phone and leave. He tossed the device towards Miles, continuing, If you dont flee now, the ghost baby will break free, and your path of escape will be obstructed by two malicious entities.


    Miles clutched the phone, his gaze straying to Rights form wracked with pain. A sense of familiarity stirred within him, evoking memories of his own past anguish.


    A ghost tamer?


    Was he predestined to be subjected to a plight akin to Rights?


    I am sorry to have let you down. The power wielded by the old man was immense, overwhelming my own. I was unable to contain him or guide you students to safety. You must fend for yourselves now, Right conceded.


    Seeing Miles secure the phone elicited a mncholic smile from Right.


    But why did you choose to remain here? Miles retorted, If you had made your exit sooner, you couldve escaped this ordeal unharmed. There was no reason for you to share our fate.


    I am tied to Dachang City. Only those of us who can battle these haunted entities can keep this city safe. If the dread of death stopped us, the world would plunge into chaos. I chose this path not solely for the citys well-being, but also for my own, Right justified.


    As the waves of pain escted, he found himself losing patience, hollering, What are you waiting for? Leave, now!


    Miles seized this opportunity with his heart pounding fiercely against his chest, bolting away with the phone tightly held in his hand.


    Be cautious around Jing, one of your ssmates. Our paths intersected earlier. Something about him doesnt sit right. He doesnt entirely appear to be human, but I cant confirm anything definitively. It would be prudent to maintain a safe distance. Ive meticulously documented everything, and aprehensive investigation will beunchedter. Do not lend credence to his prophetic stories. Its impossible to return from the future. Experiments conducted by the research institute have substantiated this im. Despite his crippling pain, Right mustered enough strength to issue a final warning.


    Miles swung around in surprise, What did you say?


    Ah~!


    Just as Miles turned to ask, a blood-curdling scream rocked the air. His eyes widened in horror as he witnessed Rights stomach rupture, a grotesque, dark blue arm of an infant protruding from the torn flesh. The wound continued to expand, revealing the head of the ghost baby, eerily simr in size to a human toddler. The infant ghost observed its new surroundings with the curiosity typical of a newborn, yet its jet-ck, vacant eyes exuded an unnerving, ominous aura.


    Flee!


    The singr thought spurred Miles into action, causing him to pivot sharply and dash away, the shrill echo of another scream haunting his retreat.


    As Miles reached the stairwell, the spectral cries reverberating through the corridor signaled the fully emerged ghost babys presence.


    The paranormal infant slowly disengaged itself from Rights body. Concurrently, Rights previously distended abdomen rapidly deted, much like a balloon losing its air.


    There was no sign of blood or any discernible internal organs, only darkened, hollowed flesh. This sight validated Rights dire revtion  his insides had been utterly devoured by the ghost baby.


    Dad, Mom I apologize, Right whispered, his eyes slowly losing their spark of life. His body slumped over, the light of existence snuffed out, even as his gaze remained fixated on the spectral infant as it began to crawl in the direction Miles had vanished.


    Ive reached the fourth floor, now the third floor. Good, I havent lost my way, Miles reassured himself with a sigh of relief as he continued his rapid descent down the staircase, a flicker of surprise arising within him.


    He noted that the staircase was no longer shrouded in darkness. The illumination was weak, but it allowed him to clearly perceive his surroundings. The strange happenings like the spectral walls had ceased to manifest.


    The absence of darkness and confounding pathways signified that under normal circumstances, exiting the school would take only a handful of minutes.


    However, as he arrived on the second floor, he spotted his ssmates, William and Grace, pacing anxiously up and down the corridor. In their hands, they held their phones, their screens serving as makeshift shlights. They would traverse from one end of the corridor to the other, pivot, and retrace their steps.


    This cycle had been repeated several times, suggesting their entrapment and inability to find an exit.


    No, its not that the ghost domain has dissolved or the darkness has retreated. Its just that I now possess the ability to see through it all, Miles mused aloud, his expression subtly shifting as his gaze fell upon the crimson eye emzoned on the back of his hand.


    Could this be the power of a ghost tamer?


    If that were the case, this eye must represent a ghostly entity as well.


    A memory of Rights earlier disclosure crept into his thoughts. The ghost infant residing within his abdomen had initially been as minuscule as a thumbnail and had grown to its current monstrous size.


    So, what would this spectral eye on his hand eventually transform into?


    Would it follow the same path and evolve into a wrathful ghost, in turn consuming him from the inside?


    Recalling Rights previous plight, Miles felt an icy shiver travel down his spine. The sight of the eye on his hand now evoked only fear. Any tion he had initially experienced upon being able to perceive through the ghost domain hadpletely evaporated.


    Even if this eye is destined to bring about my end, thats a concern for another day. The immediate priority is to escape from here, Miles muttered to himself. Gritting his teeth to keep his rampant thoughts at bay, he advanced towards William and his fellow students.


    However, for William and the others, their surroundings were enveloped in imprable darkness.


    The light cast by their phones only reached a radius of about a meter, leaving everything beyond that shrouded in obscurity.


    William, weve been wandering for over half an hour and still cant find an exit. Are we destined to be trapped here forever? Grace, a fellow ssmate, voiced her anxiety.


    Right referred to this ce as a ghost domain. Does anyone know what that implies? Are there actual ghosts here? Was what transpired in the ssroom a paranormal phenomenon? If there are truly ghosts, we may never escape, another ssmate whispered in dread.


    With an earnest tone, William responded, Dont panic. Its improbable that well remain trapped here indefinitely. Trust me, worst case scenario, well perish of starvation in a few days. It certainly wont be a lifelong ordeal. His grim jest was met with an eerie silence.


    Soon, however, the silence was interrupted by the echoing sound of footsteps from the murky darkness.


    Whos there? William asked, his voice tense, causing the others to shudder in trepidation.


    Dont fret, its me, Miles, responded a voice from the dark.


    Halt! Dont approach any further! You im to be Miles, but can you prove it? What if youre a ghost in disguise? William questioned suspiciously.


    Miles retorted, William, cant you refrain from incessant chatter in such a critical situation? This ce poses a serious danger. I can lead you out. Follow me, and you wont lose your way.


    His sole intention in approaching them was to ensure their safety. If he failed to intervene, their survival was highly doubtful. Even though he harbored a grudge against Jing, he held no ill will towards his other ssmates.


    Moreover, with the presence of two wrathful ghosts within the ghost domain, the magnitude of terror they could potentially face was beyondprehension.

 Chapter 10: Countdown to Life

    Chapter 10: Countdown to Life


    Hold onto one anothers hands tightly and stay close behind me. Its essential that we dont lose each other. Im confident I can guide us safely out of this maze-like building. Miles instructed while leading the way. Suddenly, he addressed his friend, William, with a puzzled look. Hold on, William, why are your palms so excessively damp? He asked aftering into contact with his friends moist hand.


    With a deadpan expression, William responded, Sweat? No, youre quite off track, Miles. Its actually virgin urine, an age-old tradition intended to repel malicious spirits. Its still notably warm, fresh from its source not long ago. Here, experience it for yourself.


    With these words, he took Miless hand and generously smeared the unusual substance all over it.


    E! Back off, William! Miles recoiled in disgust.


    Why the overly dramatic reaction? If I, the one carrying it around, am not bothered, why should you be? Its simply a small amount of urine, nothing more. You can wash your hands as soon as we escape, William reasoned in an attempt to alleviate the situation.


    Interrupting their exchange, Grace, who was trailing behind them, queried, Miles, do you genuinely possess a n to guide us out of this sinister ce?


    Navigating their way down the spiraling staircase without any signs of uncertainty, Miles confidently replied, Indeed, Ive begun to decipher this haunted realm to some extent. Its cloaked in oppressive darkness, effortlessly conjuring illusions for any unfortunate soul who dares to venture within. However, there are still puzzling elements that I cant quiteprehend. If our luck holds, our escape shouldnt pose much of a challenge. Wait, theres something ahead.


    Abruptly, he halted and let out a startled shout.


    At the entrance of the first-floor stairway, he spotted a handful of their ssmates standing rigid, reminiscent of petrified wooden statues. These were the individuals who had earlier departed in Jingspany.


    Nevertheless, only a fraction of the entire group was present.


    Isnt that Zhao Qiang? Miless attention was instantly drawn to a familiar male figure.


    Zhao Qiang was one of the instigators who, along with Jing, Duan Peng, and Zheng Fei, shoved him into the bathroom earlier.


    Jing is absent. Could he have deserted these people? Deep in thought with a furrowed brow, Miles deduced, Jing is evidently employing his usual tactics, hoping to use the lives of these innocent students as a diversion against the ghost.


    If his spection was urate, it was a fitting case of poetic justice.


    Approaching Zhao Qiang, he gently tapped him, intending to glean information regarding their predicament.


    With his back turned to Miles, Zhao Qiang began rotating his head in an unnaturally eerie manner, twisting a full 180 degrees to reveal his vacant eyes staring directly at Miles.


    Stunned, Miles recoiled, taking several steps backward.


    Could he be dead? Yet, why does he retain some semnce of movement?


    Was it possible that he was also transforming into a ghost?


    An intense wave of apprehension washed over Miles, heightening his anxiety.


    If more ghosts were to emerge, their prospects of survival would be bleak.


    However, Zhao Qiangs body remained rigid, demonstrating no additional signs of movement. Slowly, he rotated his head back to its original position, facing away from the group once again.


    No reaction. It appears hes harmless, at least for now, Miles muttered under his breath. He felt a slight easing of the tension knotting his stomach after evaluating the situation.


    William, lets proceed in this direction, he suggested, leading the others towards a different path. Something seems to be obstructing our original route. Well need to detour slightly.


    Observing Zhao Qiang in this eerie state, Miles felt the bitterness of past transgressions fading away. A life had been tragically lost; it seemed that the universe had already exacted its toll.


    Nevertheless, the primary offender, Jing, remained. That particr score was yet to be settled.


    Suddenly, a bone-chilling wail echoed throughout the stairwell. The unsettling sound pierced through the shroud of darkness, tantly disregarding the barrier of the phantom realm and rattling everyones nerves.


    Wh-What was that? It sounded somewhat like a babys cry, yet somehow distorted, a ssmate stuttered, visibly shaken by the sound.


    Perhaps your mother is summoning you for dinner, William quipped sarcastically.


    That might be how your mother beckons you. Im certain its a ghost.


    Why inquire if you already possess the answer?


    Or perhaps its a beautiful woman inviting you on a date? Remember, were in a horror film, not a school, William retorted, demonstrating a streak of irate outbursts.


    Enough with the banter. Lets move quickly. Its the spectral infant; its on our tail, Miles warned urgently, his face instantly darkening with anxiety.


    This was the apparition that had emerged from Rights body, referred to as the Ghost Baby.


    Although its level of threat was ambiguous, it was undeniably menacing.


    Damn, it genuinely appeared when we mentioned it. Even death requires a moments respite, William murmured, his voice trembling as he hastily scampered off.


    Led by Miles, the group picked up their pace, desperate to escape the confounding building as swiftly as possible.


    As they finally seemed to be on the brink of breaking free from thebyrinthine staircase, a sliver of hope was in sight. But just then, a nightmarish scene unfolded: a grotesque, dark green infant began crawling up the wall at an rmingly rapid pace, much like a spider.


    Itsrge, eerily pitch-ck eyes, devoid of any human-like emotion, bore into the group with a chilling intensity.


    The creature appeared to recognize Miles at the forefront and stretched its disproportionately elongated arm out, attempting to ensnare him. The thin, infantile limb seemed to extend impossibly quickly within the dimly lit surroundings.


    Being at the front of the group, Miles was naturally oblivious to the imminent danger. However, he suddenly became aware of a brisk, chilly gust fast approaching from behind  an ominous sensation chillingly reminiscent of the spectral assault in the restroom.


    Just as he was about to turn his head to investigate, an agonizingly sharp pain abruptly surged through the back of his skull. His scalp seemed to split open, revealing a crimson eye that whirled around ominously before emerging fully into view.


    Ahh! The sudden, excruciating pain caused Miles to stagger, barely managing to stay upright by bracing himself against the wall.


    An uncanny cry resonated in tandem, and the ghost babys outstretched arm that had been lunging towards him through the darkness came to an abrupt halt.


    A blood-red eye had surfaced at the back of Miless head, its gaze locked onto the ghost babys palm. The eye emitted a faint, eerie red light, which seemingly forced the ghost baby to suspend its attack.


    Baffled, the ghost baby rotated its head halfway around, casting a bewildered nce at Miles before retracting its extended arm.


    Miles, why did you stop? someone inquired, concerncing their voice.


    As the searing pain began to ebb, Miles drew in a deep, shuddering breath. No, its nothing. The ghost baby attacked me just now, but Im unscathed.


    Subconsciously, he reached up to feel the back of his head, fingers meeting the newly formed eyeball. An image from behind him was immediately projected into his mind, providing a view of what was happening in the rear without him having to physically turn around.


    Did this entity save me? Miles mused to himself, recalling Rights earlier words. This eye is also a spectral being. Its gradually reviving under continuous stimtion. Once it reaches a certain threshold, Ill be killed by this specter, just like Right.


    Is this the paradoxical fate of a ghost tamer?


    The dubious privilege of harnessing the power of malevolent ghosts while simultaneously being manipted by them?


    A wry smile tugged at the corners of Miless mouth.


    What was this, then?


    The hefty price for invoking the strength of malignant ghosts?


    Or a sinister countdown to his inevitable demise?


    The ghost babys initial assault on Miles had failed, but it showed no signs of abandoning its pursuit. Instead, it hastily scrambled down from the stairwell, moving at an unnaturally swift pace. Ultimately, it vaulted up from the ground, abruptly fastening itself onto a female ssmate from behind. Its spindly arms wrapped tightly around the girls throat.


    The girls eyes bulged with terror, and her face contorted in sheer horror as she screamed out in desperation. She frantically grasped at the arm strangling her, attempting to dislodge the ghost baby.


    Coral, are you alright?


    Her ssmates, paralyzed with fear, hastily illuminated Coral with the light from their phones.


    Under the harsh light, the ghost babys head twisted unnaturally to stare at the group. Its thin arm disyed a disturbing strength beyond human capability, gripping Corals neck so tightly it seemed intent on choking her. At this moment, Coral was incapable of uttering a word. She tilted her head back, her face reddening fromck of oxygen, her eyes reflecting intense suffering. Even more unsettling was the fact that wherever the babys skin made contact with Corals, it seemed to be slowly melding together.

 Chapter 11: Gradual Awakening

    Chapter 11: Gradual Awakening


    The once-shadowed scene was now clearer to everyone. The silhouette of the infant, taking on an eerie ckish hue, was visible as it clung tightly to Coral in the feeble, dim light. Its pair of obsidian eyes fixated intently on the gathering of onlookers. The sight was so rming that it sent waves of imminent panic attacks rippling through the crowd. They instinctively recoiled, scrambling away from Corals proximity.


    Damn it! Miles swore, his fists clenched in helpless frustration. Has this ghost baby given up on attacking me and instead started focusing its efforts on others?


    His heart ached with the desire to rescue Coral, but fear immobilized him, rendering him unable toe to her aid.


    His own supernatural eye had the unique capability to prate the obscurity of the ghostly realm, and his self-defense wasrgely an automatic reaction. However, he was ill-equipped to handle the ethereal infant.


    With his teeth gritted and an overpowering instinctual urge to flee welling up within him, he muttered, Lets go.


    Help help me. Corals plea sliced through the tension-filled air. Her face was a mask of intense pain. She gasped for air, iling about like a fish on drynd. Her hand reached out towards Miles, her eyes filled with desperate hope. In her perception, Miles was her only savior, and she was able to muster up the strength to beg for his help.


    Miles kept his gaze forward, yet his additional eye located on the back of his head saw everything.


    His ssmate Corals tormented cry for help caused him to halt his escape. The scene stirred up memories of a simr moment when Jing had forced him into the restroom.


    Despite maintaining consciousness, Coral was consumed by an all-consuming terror. Her heart throbbed with a desperate need for someone to intervene and offer their assistance.


    If I abandon her now, how am I any different from Jing? Would I be willing to sacrifice a ssmates life to buy myself more time to escape from this ghostly child? Miles found himself in a moral dilemma.


    His mind wrestled with his thoughts: Coral isnt like Duan Peng or Zheng Fei. They got what they deserved. They were ready to sacrifice my life to ensure their survival. And besides, now that I have embraced the role of a ghost tamer, harnessing the power of a vengeful spirit, I am no longer an ordinary human. Saving someone elses life doesnt have to spell my own doom.


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, the supernatural eye on the back of his head remained fixed on Coral. It bore witness to her desperate fight for survival, her despair, and her arm that gradually sagged in defeat. If he didnt intervene now, the ghost baby would certainly strangle Coral to death.


    Damn it, Miles swore under his breath. With a newfound resolve, he pivoted on his heels and charged towards Coral. Unhesitant and with full force, hended a punch on the ghost babys head.


    If this act of perceived violence against an infant was ever to make its way online, it was sure to invite a whirlwind of criticism.


    The ghostly infant took Miless punch with surprising resilience. A part of its head caved in upon impact, yet it remained unscathed. It returned Miless gaze with its own coal-ck eyes, as if delivering a silent message to back off. A peculiar cry of provocation emitted from the infant in response to the attack. Abruptly, it released its grip on Coral and lunged at Miles. Its face opened wide, grotesquely surpassing the limits of a human jaw, and swallowed half of his arm.


    The sensation was chilling and viscous, akin to being slowly absorbed into the gravitational pull of a ck hole. Miles found himself unable to retrieve his arm. To his mounting horror, he was gradually being drawn further into the gaping ck maw.


    Meanwhile, Coral was close to copsing, her breath ragged andbored from the ordeal.


    Am I going to be devoured? Miles felt as though his body was disintegrating as if his flesh and blood were being drawn into the ghost babys insatiable mouth. The prospect of being consumed alive dawned on him.


    Suddenly, a piercing pain erupted through his engulfed arm. It was akin to being physically torn apart or having ones soul crushed, an excruciating sensation beyond description.


    With a shriek of agony, the ghost infant regurgitated Miless arm. It hit the ground, devoid of vitality, and scuttled away hastily as if trying to flee. In a blink, it disappeared up the staircase.


    Damn it, not this sensation again! A cold sweat coated Miles as his body convulsed under the onught of the intense pain. He couldnt stifle his screams.


    The portion of his arm that the ghost infant had swallowed was now bathed in a ghastly red light. His flesh was brutally torn open, revealing an unsettling sight  numerous crimson eyeballs protruding from the wound.


    Before this incident, he had had only one eyeball on the back of his hand, and another had appeared on the back of his head following the ghost infants attack. Now, a single bite had given rise to four more.


    The number of red eyes multiplied at an rming rate. Perhaps it was this bizarre manifestation that had scared off the ghost infant.


    Miles, are you okay? Having narrowly escaped death, although still shaking with fear, Coral acknowledged that Miles had been her savior.


    Seeing him writhing in pain on the ground, she reached out with a trembling hand, her voiceced with worry.


    Suddenly, Miless agonized thrashing stopped. One arm bent at a disturbingly unnatural angle, shot out to seize Corals outstretched hand. Such a move was beyond human capability, and no normal arm would have five eyeballs roving over it, each focused on Coral.


    Ah! Overwhelmed by terror, Coral crumpled to the ground, her scream piercing the charged atmosphere.


    But soon enough, the five eyes on Miless arm shut tight, and he found the strength to speak: Im okay. ying the hero isnt as easy as it seems; I nearly lost myself in the process of saving you. Im realizing that its no simple task to emte Jings cold-hearted nature.


    His intense agony began to recede quickly, allowing him to rise to his feet. He leaned against the wall, his muscles twitching from residual pain. He certainly didnt wish to relive the soul-wrenching agony.


    Being bitten by that entity felt like being swallowed whole. Could this be the power of the ghost baby residing in Rights stomach? Its a terrifying thought and it seems to be growing stronger, Miles said, ncing at his arm. He could feel a peculiar movement beneath his skin, as though something was on the brink of erupting from within.


    The existence of the eyeballs was bing more pronounced, and they were seemingly regenerating.


    Im sorry, I ended up slowing you down, Coral murmured apologetically.


    No, its alright. Choosing to save you was my own decision. I dont want to devolve into Jing, ready to resort to extreme measures to ensure survival. From the moment I was pushed into the bathroom, my life hung in the bnce. Im merely clinging on to life now, borrowing time from the ghost. Even without you, my time is running out, Miles confessed,ing to terms with his grim reality.


    Dont just stand there, lets go. If that creature returns, were done for, he said, gritting his teeth against the lingering pain.


    I I dont think I can I dont have any strength left, Coral whimpered in response.


    It was then that Miles noticed two distinct, dark handprints on the back of Corals neck.


    The prints, seemingly imprinted by the ghost infant, were reminiscent of tattoos etched into her skin, providing a stark contrast. Whats more, the inky-blue color seemed to be radiating from the handprints, encircling her neck like a rapidly spreading infection.


    A wave of dread washed over Miles at the implication, but he chose not to voice his concern. It wasnt the appropriate time.


    The ghost infant had only been repelled temporarily and could return with increased strength. If it decided to attack again, Miles feared he might end up like Right, losing his life to the ghosts resurgence.


    Ill help you. You can still walk, right? He offered assistance to Coral, noting the violent trembling of her body.


    Her quaking was the physical manifestation of overwhelming fear.


    Though Coral didnt voice her apprehensions, her bodynguage spoke volumes.


    I I can walk, she responded, her body instinctively leaning towards Miles.


    She wasnt consciously doing this; it was merely a primal instinct of a woman seeking refuge from a stronger male in the face of imminent danger.


    At this stage, Miles seemed to fill that role perfectly.

 Chapter 12: The Silence Around

    Chapter 12: The Silence Around


    The sports fieldy just a stones throw away from the imposing school structure. Usually bathed in powerful floodlights, it was now swallowed by an intimidating darkness as all the lights had been extinguished. Its haunting dimness projected an eerie, oppressive atmosphere that hovered heavily in the air. Yet,pared to the overwhelming, all-consuming abyss inside the main building, the intimidating aura of the sports field was somehow more bearable.


    Upon finally escaping to this spot, the terror that had taken hold of the students hearts began to subside slightly. Nevertheless, the panic-stricken group found themselves unable to stand, weakened and breathless, their bodies slumped onto the grass. This state wasnt a reflection of their physical endurance, rather the emotional and mental exhaustion of being entrapped in the educational structure, fleeing from an unknown threat that hadpletely sapped their vitality.


    The inside its terrifying. I was so close to that infant creature when it attached itself to Corals shoulder. I swear it was staring directly at me when it crawled towards us, admitted a male student, his voice still trembling with residual fear.


    That baby, it has to be a ghost. This whole ce, its swarming with ghosts. Were doomed! A visibly shaken female student, her face ghostly pale, was on the verge of losing her sanity as she vocalized her terror.


    Suddenly, Grace, another student, voiced a fresh concern. Wait, we saw that ghost grab Coral, but why is Miles also gone? Her query drew attention to the absence of their fellow ssmate.


    Grace, who shared a desk with Miles and had known him since their junior high days, had an innate tendency to keep an extra eye on himpared to the others.


    William, another student, nced around, indeed confirming Miless absence. Ovee with sorrow, he brushed the corner of his eye, Miles sacrificed himself for our safety, that Ill never forget. Ill honor his memory annually, and should his family hold a funeral, I pledge to contribute more to guarantee a respectful farewell. He was a decent, honorable man.


    Grace, dont get too disheartened. We cant resurrect the dead. Lets all take a brief rest here. Ill go back and confirm if Miles has indeed perished. If thats the case, we can strategize our escape n, William dered, steeling his nerve to venture back despite the grim prospect.


    William, after listening to your statement, I can definitively say our friendship is nothing more than a shallow illusion. If danger threatens us again, dont count on me to rescue you. Youll be left to your own devices, an unexpected voice retorted from behind the group.


    To their amazement, it was Miles, appearing somewhat battered but alive while supporting Coral.


    Miles, youre safe! eximed Grace, her voiceced with relief and joy.


    Seeing Coral and Miles, bruised but unharmed, rekindled a spark of hope in the group. It was the first piece of good news they had received that day after losing too many ssmates already.


    Just barely made it, Miles nodded, acknowledging his narrow escape.


    Feeling a rush of excitement, William quickly retorted, Miles, I was confident youde out alright. My previous words were just idle chatter, not meant to be taken seriously. You cant just abandon me, my life is quite literally depending on you.


    Im not one to y the hero for other men. I prefer rescuing damsels in distress. At least they can reciprocate the favor either in more intimate ways or help me out with homework. What goodes from saving a fellow man? To fetch a dropped soap bar? Miles shot back, his words dripping with sarcasm.


    At this, Corals cheeks flushed a soft pink, her eyes twinkling with a shy glint.


    Dont be so cold-hearted, Miles. Ive shared my entire collection of adult content with you, holding back nothing. Wererades and should watch each others backs, particrly since weve weathered such adversity together. But wait, somethings amiss here! William suddenly grew serious, Under the circumstances, how exactly did you and Coral manage to escape? His gaze fixed on Miles, a thread of suspicion seeping into his expression.


    Its in and simple, Inded a punch on that eerie kid and hustled Coral out of there. What else could have happened? Miles retorted, keeping his reply brief.


    Looking even more grave, William responded, Bro, that building is infested with ghosts. I can believe tales of Wu Songbating a tiger, but you facing off against a ghost? Thats stretching it a bit too far! Now, Im genuinely questioning if youre actually Miles. You could just be a ghost attempting to infiltrate our group, scheming to lead us all to our doom. Its a ssic horror movie plot.


    His words incited fear among the already edgy group, causing them to shift their anxious gazes towards Miles as if he might indeed be a ghostly entity.


    Cant you maintain a normal train of thought for once? Youre constantly suspecting everyone around you of being a ghost. Had you truly encountered one, you wouldve been long gone by now and definitely wouldnt be standing here chattering away, Miles retorted.


    My phones battery is dead. Does anyone know what time it is?


    My watch appears to have stopped functioning. Its stuck at four in the morning, Grace remarked, looking puzzled at her cartoon-themed wristwatch.


    Strange, my phone disys its past five in the morning, but just a few moments ago it was only half-past eight.


    When did so much time pse?


    That was the moment everyone realized something was amiss with the passage of time.


    Miles threw a nce back at the ominously dark school building looming in the distance and mused, The time isnt our primary concern right now. What worries me more is why there hasnt been any response from outside the school, despite such a significant incident unfolding here.


    I had called the police earlier.


    I even tried reaching out to my mom.


    Everyones efforts to contact the outside world seemed to have fallen on deaf ears, further escting their unease.


    The surroundings were unnervingly silent. Typically, at this hour, the bustling sounds of traffic from outside the school would permeate the atmosphere, but now, there was a striking absence of any auditory cues. Not a single vehicles lights were discernible.


    Miles lifted his gaze towards the sky. It was pitch-ck, devoid of any luminescence as if enshrouded by an oppressive nket of despair. The absence of the usual celestial glow from the moon and stars seemed abnormal.


    Whats happening, Miles? William questioned, his voiceced with apprehension as fear gripped him once more.


    Weve been trapped within a ghost domain this entire time, Miles began, his expression turning gravely serious, We never actually escaped it. The ghost domain isnt confined to the school building, it extends to include the sports field, and perhaps even beyond. The school structure was likely at the core of this ghost domain, and we might have managed to make it to its periphery, or its also possible the ghostly entity is mobile, and its domain shifts in tandem with its movement. However, since we havent encountered the elderly ghost in any direction, we havent been heavily impacted.


    But, I suspect that this ghost domain is a peculiar, isted space. Irrespective of whether were at its center, edge, or the extent of our entanglement, the challenge of escaping it remains constant. The distance from its core doesnt seem to be the key to breaking free from this realm. To put it simply, were essentially trapped like birds in a mobile cage. The cage is shifting, forcing its captive upants to move along, yet we remain oblivious to the motion.


    So, whats our next move? Coral interjected, her voice quivering slightly. Her hand clung onto Miless arm, her body unconsciously pressing against his as if she had already entrusted him with her safety.


    The terrifying incident at the staircase was something she was desperate never to relive.


    The other students turned towards Miles, their faces a mix of trepidation and anticipation, silently praying he would devise a n to guide them out of this cursed ce once and for all.


    Miles stayed silent, his fingers tracing the closed eyes tattooed on the back of his hand.


    There seemed to be only one way out of this nightmare: to continue harnessing the power of the malevolent ghost.


    However, Right had warned him: every time the malicious ghosts power is utilized, the ghostly entity within him gains a bit more life force, inching him closer to his demise. It was akin to ingesting a potent poison.


    No wonder Right said bing a ghost tamer isnt just about helping others, but also a means of self-preservation. Sometimes, its not just about rescuing others, you have to save yourself when dealing with a vindictive ghost, Miles pondered.


    But, before I confront that, there are certain unresolved issues, personal scores to be settled. If not, I wont rest in peace.


    Having made his decision, Miles asked, Does anyone here have Jings contact saved on their phone? Can I use it? If my hunch is right, hes likely trapped here, just like us.

 Chapter 13: The Parchment

    Chapter 13: The Parchment


    Jing found himself lost, though paradoxically he had not physically moved from his location. Earlier that day, he had managed to evade capture within the confines of the school building with assistance from someone he knew as Right. However, this evasion did not equate to an escape from the haunting predicament that had him in its ominous grip.


    In his desperate attempt to elude an eerie old man, Jings panic had driven him into a modest grove consisting only of a small cluster ofndscaping trees. However, under the nket of the inky night sky, the grove morphed into what felt like an infinite, prehistoric forest with its mere few dozen of trees. No matter which direction they attempted to venture in, Jing and hisrades found themselves ensnared within the tree-filled maze, incapable of finding a way out.


    Damn it, Jing muttered, a string of hushed curses slipping from his lips. Fear painted his face a ghastly white while cold sweat trickled down his sides. Why is that creepy old man pursuing me? His target should be Miles, not me, Jing pondered aloud. His mind was a flurry of desperate thoughts, Miles must be dead by now. Thats why the old ghost has singled me out. Thats the only logical exnation.


    The future is unpredictable, it seems. I have somehow taken Miles ce as the object of the old specters attention, Jing ruminated, filled with a heavy sense of regret. He wished he had used his cunning to manipte Miles into being the front man while he himself could have remained safely in the background.


    Jing realized his folly  he had been hasty, overlooking the fact that Miles was not his most dangerous adversary. The real enemy was, in fact, the old man.


    Jing Jing, listen. Those footsteps are back, a voice by his side quivered, interrupting his thoughts with a terrified warning.


    How is that even possible? Jings head shot up in rm. He quickly scanned the small group of people who were left by his side. All of them now seemingly distanced themselves from him as if he was a harbinger of bad luck.


    From the moment he had first taken the lead by shoving Miles into the restroom, Jing had left behind several peers  Zhao Qiang, Wan Feng, He Qiuyan, among others. Some had made the choice to break free from Jings oppressive leadership, disappearing into the shadowy abyss, never to be seen again.


    Now, only a handful of students, five or six at most, remained in hispany. They were reluctant to make a break for it, fearing that those who had left earlier may have met a terrible fate. Despite their growing trepidation, they believed that sticking with Jing was their best shot at survival.


    Cowards, Jing murmured to himself, picking up on the hostile vibe radiating from the group. Theyve all learned to maintain their distance from me. If I were to ask anyone to cover our escape, they would likely abandon me.


    This time, Jing refrained frommanding anyone to stay behind. Instead, he insisted that they all rush through the shadow-dappled grove. Just as he was directing hispanions, his phone buzzed with an iing call. It was from William.


    After a moments hesitation, Jing decided to take the call. He considered the possibility that William and the others, who had been separated from them earlier, might have some important information to ry.


    Jing, this is Miles, came the voice from the other end of the call, ringing sharply into Jings ear.


    Aah! Jing recoiled, almost fumbling his phone in surprise.


    Are you not dead? Are you human or have you be a phantom? Jing managed to sputter out, his voiceced with confusion and fear.


    Thanks to you, Im still alive, Miles responded, his tone marked by a chilling indifference.


    Jings face morphed through a rapid session of emotions. He had personally thrust Miles into the infamously haunted restroom, yet somehow, Miles had survived. The average person would have undoubtedly sumbed to such a terrifying ordeal. What could possibly exin Miles survival?


    Whats the purpose of your call? Jing asked, striving to steady his voice and calm his racing mind.


    Do you want to make it out alive? Do you want to escape from this ursed school? Miles posed the question, a subtle challenge in his words.


    Do you have a way out? Jings voice tinged with a mixture of surprise and nascent hope.


    Guess what? Ive be a ghost tamer, what do you think about that? Miles replied, a taunting undertonecing his words.


    Thats thats fantastic, please, you need to get me out of here, Jing implored, a note of desperation creeping into his voice.


    Miless response was a chuckle, augh tinged with a palpable hint of scorn and derision.


    I didnt intend for any of this to happen, I was merely trying to survive as well. As ssmates, shouldnt we be able to settle any misunderstanding? If you assist me in escaping, Ill do whatever you want, even let you pummel me without resistance, Jings grip tightened around his phone as he spoke, his desperation apparent in his voice.


    Enough with the nonsense. If you want my help, you need to make it worthwhile for me. Otherwise, prepare yourself to meet your end here, Miles retorted bluntly.


    What do you need from me then? Jing inquired, curiosity and fear both evident in his tone.


    I crossed paths with Right earlier. He mentioned that youve been behaving oddly. Someone in the ssroom also suggested that you might have knowledge of the future. Is that true? Miles probed.


    Yes, it is. I have knowledge about future events. I know everything that is going to unfold, Jing confirmed.


    If you assist me in escaping, Ill share everything I know about the future with you. As a ghost tamer, your life span is bound to be short. But I possess a method that can help you survive. Not only will you retain the power of the malicious spirit, but you wont have to fear the risk of possession either. This method has been developed by an international research center and remains confidential. It will only be disclosed to the public three months from now, Jing proposed, the urgency in his voice underlining his desperate attempt at bargaining.


    Imagine the advantage youll have over other ghost tamers if you have ess to my information beforehand.


    Stop lying. Right made it clear that time travel is impossible. He also mentioned that the research institute conducted experiments on this matter, and these so-called time travelers simply do not exist, Miles countered skeptically.


    At that moment, the sound of encroaching footsteps from behind Jing intensified,pelling him to quicken his pace. Gasping for breath, he hastily exined, I dont possess memories from the future. The knowledge I have about the futurees from a parchment I received, sent to me by my future self through some unexined method. The parchment was penned by me, but a decade into the future. Miles, you need to save me quickly. If I perish, all the information I have will go with me.


    A parchment imbued with knowledge about the future?


    This proposition intrigued Miles. If humans couldnt journey back from the future, maybe inanimate objects could.


    I want that parchment, Miles demanded without hesitation.


    No, thats not possible. The parchment is mine, Jing protested defiantly.


    Youre in no position to negotiate, Miles retorted, Whatever is stalking you is getting closer. You wont be alive much longer. What good is knowledge about the future if youre no longer around to use it?


    Jing was torn between his desire to keep the parchment and his desperate need for survival.


    However, his immediate predicament left him no room for deliberation as the footsteps menacingly advanced from behind him.


    Alright, Ill hand it over to you, Jing finally conceded, panting heavily, his stamina depleted. Activating the shlight on his phone, he cast a feeble light onto his surroundings, revealing that he was still trapped in the forest. No exit was in sight.


    His desire to live was so potent that he felt he had no choice but to relent.


    But, Miles, I can surrender the object, but how can I be certain that youll actually save me? Despite the terror gripping him, Jings inherent cautiousness had not deserted him.


    I have the capability to distract the ghost pursuing you, but youll get just one opportunity. If you attempt any trickery, I wont think twice about reneging on this agreement, Miles cautioned sternly.


    Alright, whats my next move? Jing queried.


    Veer left, Miles directed.


    Summoning hisst reserves of strength, Jing instantly altered his path, breaking into a sprint towards the left.


    Now, swerve right, Miles continued.


    As Jingplied, a sense of exhration washed over him.


    The footsteps that had been ominously trailing him were gradually growing fainter; he was gaining distance from the spectral pursuer. Miless instructions were proving to be effective. He could actually save him.


    Hand over the parchment, Miles demanded bluntly.


    Caught in a dilemma, Jing responded, If I relinquish it now and you fail to rescue me, what then? Ensure my safe exit first, and Ill immediately give you the parchment.


    Is that a refusal? Beware, your spectral hunter is closing in once again, Miles remarked coldly, disconnecting the call.


    Simultaneously, the echoing sound of footsteps rmenced from behind Jing, sending a wave of icy dread coursing down his spine.


    A hasty nce around revealed a chilling realization  he was utterly alone. His ssmates, who had been present just moments ago, had vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 14: The Eerie Parchment

    Chapter 14: The Eerie Parchment


    Without any forewarning, Jing found himself in a state of shock when Miles abruptly terminated their call, giving him no room to argue or plead.


    His strategy had been to dy Miles, to buy himself enough time to safely escape from the school. Once he was at a secure distance, he had nned to decisively sever ties with Miles, steadfastly refusing to surrender the piece of parchment. However, the unexpected decisiveness of Miless action had catapulted him into a state of confusion and panic.


    To add to his already escting fear, the sound of footsteps resumed behind him. The guidance that Miles had previously given had only offered a temporary reprieve from his ghostly pursuer.


    What do I do now? What do I do? Jing found himself floundering in terror. Driven by fear, he instinctively broke into a run, hoping to create a safe distance between himself and the persistently approaching footsteps.


    His attempts, however, were futile. The footsteps were drawing inexorably closer, and the surrounding darkness appeared to thicken, ominously threatening to engulf him entirely.


    I cant just die here. I need to hand over the parchment, Jing resolved. Miles was correct. If I die, having knowledge of the future wont serve me any purpose. After getting a general understanding of uing events, the parchment isnt as valuable as I initially thought.


    Under the imminent threat of death, nothing could be deemed irreceable.


    With hands trembling from fear, Jing managed to redial Miless number.


    Upon connection of the call, he blurted out without waiting for a response, I will surrender the parchment to you as long as you assure me that you will get me out of this predicament.


    Miless voice filtered through the phone, Throw the parchment on the ground. I will retrieve it.


    Without any dy, Jing extracted a dark brown sheet of paper from his pocket and tossed it onto the ground.


    Iveplied with your demand. Please, help me. I dont want to die.


    Firstly, lets deal with the so-called ghost pursuing you. Move to your right, Miles directed.


    Thank you, thank you, Jing stuttered, hastily following Miless guidance.


    Turn right again, Miles continued.


    Jing obediently followed the instructions with instantaneous effect.


    The footsteps trailing him gradually lessened, eventually disappearingpletely. For the moment, he was out of harms way.


    Miles, who had paused in his tracks, watched as Jing frantically maneuvered through the forest like a disoriented creature, abination of fear and relief making his actions appear ludicrous.


    With a cold smirk on his lips, he murmured, What a fool.


    The footsteps that had been haunting Jing werent from a ghost. It was Miles himself.


    Yes, there was no ghostly presence. It was Miles who had been trailing Jing.


    Jing, who had been terrified by the idea of a ghost and unable to discern the reality, could not have imagined that it was simply a person stalking him.


    Miles bent down to retrieve the discarded parchment from the ground, So, this is the parchment that supposedly documents future events? he mused aloud.


    The object, bound in brown leather, felt surprisingly soft and emitted an uncanny chill, as if it had just been retrieved from a freezer, provoking a profound sense of unease and dread.


    The moment his fingers made contact with the item, the ocr symbol on the back of his hand flickered open, radiating a soft, unsettling red glow.


    This isnt parchment. Its human skin, and theres something inherently disturbing about it, Miles contemted, a chill prickling down his spine.


    Upon unfolding it, he found a line of text inscribed within the leathery material.


    My name is Jing. By the time youe across this letter, I will have already died. Dont be shocked. I am your future self, a decade ahead, transmitting vital information to you via a unique method. Its of utmost importance that you engrave the forting details into your memory.


    Ghostly entities have begun to infiltrate our world. This is no jest. When you stumble upon this truth, you will already be trailing six months behind other ghost tamers.


    Be on guard against your ssmate, Miles. His future iteration is a terror to behold. He is the one who brings about my demise, thus it is imperative that you preemptively eliminate him, or you will undoubtedly meet your end at his hands. Remember this: Kill Miles.


    On the 20th day of June of a certain year, you will encounter an entity known as Right. This is significant. Right is a ghost tamer affiliated with Interpols Asia Division, codenamed Ghost Baby Right. However, he is merely a nonimportant entity in your life, so theres no need for excessive worry.


    Be wary of the ghostly infant that manifests from his form though. It will undergo growth. Within a few months, the ghost infant will reach maturity. Its strongly advised to maintain your distance or face the potential consequence of death.


    Its crucial that you align yourself with HQ as promptly as possible.


    Stay away. Flee.


    Ghost.


    As Miles perused these inscriptions, he observed that the text on the leathery surface was rapidly fading, dimming until it was almost illegible.


    Crucial pieces of information were being systematically erased by an unknown force, rendering the text invisible. The once densely filled notations had transformed into a vast expanse of nk parchment.


    It resembled the vanishing of characters on aputer screen, fading away one by one.


    Miles barely had time to absorb any useful insights before the entirety of the text, presumably brimming with prophetic knowledge, disappeared entirely.


    What in the world is transpiring? he pondered.


    Examining the parchment more closely, he confirmed that the text hadpletely vanished, leaving no remnants behind.


    Faced with this inexplicable urrence, Miles was reminded of a film he had once watched where alterations in the past caused ripple effects in the future.


    Could it be that his acquisition of Jings prophetic parchment had caused his future self to erase the evidence?


    Before Miles could further delve into his thoughts, he noticed an uncanny representation of himself emerging on the parchment.


    Letters began to materialize one by one as if an unseen entity was steadily inscribing the words with an invisible quill.


    My name is Miles. By the time you read this letter, I will have already passed away. I am you from a decade into the future, corresponding with you through a peculiar method.


    A shiver ran down Miless spine, his eyes narrowing as he fixated on the parchment in his hand. What in the world is this?


    This was certainly not a parchment bearing a chronicle of future events.


    He could perceive the sinister, malevolent energy emanating from this piece of human skin. The text that had surfaced earlier wasnt erased by a future version of Jing but by the parchment itself based on the user holding it.


    I cant afford to trust the information this item holds. I must dispose of it, thought Miles, a gripping sense of unknown terror pervading his being.


    He nced around, intending to discard the dreadful piece of human skin into a sewer, forever erasing its presence.


    However, a new series of words abruptly materialized on the parchment: Do not under any circumstances discard this. It possesses the ability to aid you. Without its assistance, your demise is certain.


    Quickly, all the words faded into obscurity, leaving only two behind: Keep it.


    These two words were reiterated in a variety of sizes in distorted, irregr handwriting, filling the entirety of the human skin, driving home the sense of urgency and importance of their message.

 Chapter 15: The Conditions for the Old Mans Appearance

    Chapter 15: The Conditions for the Old Mans Appearance


    As he surveyed the etched words on the unusual material, he paused briefly, his heart suffusing with a wave of lingering doubt.


    In due course, a man named Miles arrived at the profound yet straightforward decision to keep the horrifying item  a piece of human skin that wasid out before him.


    His logic was straightforward yet thought-provoking: he had no wish to experience the same cruel fate that his acquaintance Right had suffered, a victim of a vindictive ghosts ruthless revenge.


    Despite the skin parchment exuding an intense aura of malevolence and strangeness, it represented an enigma, a potential advantage to Miles. He hypothesized that this unusual artifact might reveal critical secrets or even provide predictions about future events.


    Maintaining possession of this parchment is likely to invite trouble, Miles reflected, his gaze flickering with a mix of fascination and fear. However, considering my present situation, I cant afford to be choosy. The most severe consequence is death, but even that is less concerning than the reemergence of a wrathful spirit. He paused before adding, If I exercise caution and take the necessary precautions, perhaps I can control the oue.


    With determination etched on his face, he rolled up the dreadful piece of skin and carefully ced it in his pocket.


    His decision was final.


    At that moment, the ringing of a phone he held, Williams phone, interrupted his contemtions. The caller ID disyed the name Jing.


    His heart fluttered momentarily upon seeing the name. He had almost overlooked the fact that Jing was in close vicinity.


    After a brief deliberation, he decided to ept the call.


    Miles, Ivepleted the task you assigned me. You cant just disregard me now. Tell me how to get out of here! Jings voice resonated through the phone, charged with evident fear.


    Havingpleted the task that Miles had outlined, Jing found himself alone, devoid of the presence of his peers.


    Although he had sessfully given the slip to those who were following him, he was still trapped in the uncanny realm of the ghost. As long as he remained within this boundary, any feeling of safety was transient at best.


    A look of determination swept over Miless face as his mind worked overtime.


    An idea began to form within him  to use Jing as a test subject.


    With a sense of calm calctedness, he initiated, Jing, I might not be able to guide you out, but I can share the survival method Ive been employing.


    What method? Dont beat around the bush, Jing demanded anxiously.


    To which, Miles replied, Is your phone inte-enabled? Ill send you a link. Search for a forum and look for a post by a user who goes by Thunder King.''


    After providing these instructions, he proceeded to share the link to the chilling ghost story that he had stumbled upon in the forum.


    Jing quickly received the message and replied, Ive found the post by Thunder King. It seems to be quite popr, he confirmed.


    Just open that particr post, disregard the rest, and scroll to the bottom, Miles instructed.


    Guided by trembling hands, Jing manipted his phone ording to the instructions, his heart pounding with trepidation as he skimmed to the final part of the post.


    Then a shudder of cold dread coursed through him at the sight of the photograph included there.


    The photo depicted an elderly man draped in a long robe, his skin marred by signs of decay and his features devoid of any vibrancy or life.


    Standing by a ss window, as if simply passing through, the old man bore an eerie simrity to the ghostly figure that had been relentlessly pounding on the ssroom door.


    Do you see the file? Save it, Miles ordered.


    Okay, okay, Jing agreed with a pronounced gulp, his voice a pitch higher from fear, and proceeded to save the file.


    After confirming Jingspliance, Miles quickly scanned his surroundings, his gaze sharp and wary.


    One minute passed, then two, then three, yet the figure of the old man failed to materialize. It appeared as if he had left this ce, his whereabouts unknown.


    But Miles knew better. They were still enveloped within the ghost domain, implying that the old man had not truly departed. He was simply hidden from view.


    After all, the school was extensive. It wasnt surprising that they were unable to spot the figure of that ghostly being.


    Miles, Miles, speak up! Ive done as you instructed, but nothings changed, Jings voice resounded anxiously over the phone.


    Was my hypothesis incorrect? The old man didnt appear outside the ssroom because I viewed his photograph, Miles pondered aloud, his brows furrowed in thought.


    Prior to this, he had formted three guesses.


    The forum post by Thunder King originated from a hospital in a different province, hundreds of kilometers away from Dachang City.


    What were the odds of encountering the same ghost from that distant hospital here at their school?


    Miles reasoned that the chances were exceedingly slim unless there was only one possibility  that the old man was lured here by some factor.


    Perhaps a signal, a specific condition, or even a person.


    Hence, his initial hypothesis revolved around Right.


    He spected that the old man was in search of Right, who was a ghost tamer and had definitely interacted with otherworldly entities. However, the demise of Right and his own first encounter with the old man had effectively debunked this hypothesis.


    The second hypothesis involved Jing.


    But considering that Jing was still alive from the moment the old man manifested, this hypothesis could also be ruled out.


    As such, the third supposition emerged: the old man was drawn to Miles himself.


    If this theory were urate, then the only connections between Miles and the old man would be his exposure to the forum story, his viewing of the photograph, and his listening to the recorded knocking sound created by Thunder King.


    If its not the photograph, then it must be the knocking sound, Miles concluded.


    Following this train of thought, he directed, Jing, do you see the audio file below? y it. This might be your only opportunity to escape.


    Alright, Jing agreed, proceeding to y the audio file.


    Thud, thud-thud. The dull, ominous sound echoed like a heartbeat in the enveloping darkness.


    Jing illuminated his surroundings with the light from his phone and reported, Miles, nothing has changed.


    However, at the other end of the phone call, Miless eyes constricted sharply, a look of startled realization crossing his face.


    An elderly figure, garbed in a long ck robe, his features pallid and marred by spots reminiscent of a corpse, emerged on the small pathway that wound through the schools green belt. He moved with a stiff, lethargic gait, making his way towards Jing.


    Just as hed thought, the old man had appeared.


    His sudden appearance was so unexpected that it seemed as though the old man had been standing there all along.


    Damn, my theory was right. The old man came for me because I listened to the knocking sound, a shiver of dread swept over Miles.


    Miles, hello? Miles, speak up, Jing called, oblivious to the old mans approach.


    Miles slowly retreated, staying out of the old mans line of sight, and said in a hushed, careful tone, Keep ying that audio file. Dont stop.


    Will this really help? Jing continued to y the audio file, sounding doubtful yet hopeful.


    Thud, thud-thud.


    The eerie sound of knocking echoed ceaselessly from his phone.


    Even though there was no immediate visible change, Jing noticed that the ambient noise of footsteps had mysteriously ceased. It may not have been an overtly effective strategy, but it would be inurate to deem it entirely useless.


    This method of Miless should work, he thought, feeling a touch of relief.


    What he didnt realize, however, was that behind him, the old man dressed in a ck robe and blemished with corpse spots was gradually inching closer.


    At that instant, Miles rapidly retreated from the greenery, distancing himself from the imminent danger, and made his way back to the previously encountered sports field.


    He was now hundreds of meters away, far enough to not be able to spot Jing or the verdant trees.


    Jing, are you still among the living? Miles asked abruptly.


    Nonsense, of course, I am, Jing retorted.


    I apologize, I misled you, Miles admitted.


    What do you mean? What deception? Jing asked, his voice thick with confusion.


    The old man who was knocking outside the ssroom earlier was attracted to me. He came for me, Miles revealed, I wasnt aware of this at first, I just figured it out. I think the reason the old man was lured here has to do with the audio file  yes, the very knocking sound you just listened to.


    What? Jing was taken aback, his heart clenched in sudden fear, his face mirroring his terror.


    If the knocking sound had the power to draw the old man towards it, and Jing had yed it multiple times A wave of dread washed over him, and he instinctively took a step back.


    Thud~!


    Jings body collided with something that felt cold and rigid.


    As he spun around, he came face-to-face with an elderly figure, whose lifeless, corpse-spotted visage stared back nkly at him.


    Immediately, his body froze, turning as icy as the old mans gaze. A skeletal, ice-cold hand slowly lifted, creeping closer to Jings face. The pressure was so strong that it felt like his facial bones were being crushed.


    Mi-Miles! Jings terrified and anguished scream resonated through the phone.


    Miles remained unshaken, his voice echoing over the line, You taught me this  life is no ce for the overly naive.


    Having said that, he disconnected the call.

 Chapter 16: The Connected Call

    Chapter 16: The Connected Call


    Miles ced his phone down, his gaze jittering back and forth between the device and the imposing dark green forest thaty behind him. The unsettling fact that the old man lurked within those shadows was a reality he could not shake off.


    Regardless of the numerous asions theyd crossed paths, or even if it was just a fleeting glimpse of the elderly man from afar, the effect never varied. Each encounter brought on a rush of fear that tingled down his spine and took root deep within his bones.


    Shifting his attention momentarily, Miles murmured to himself, Jing should be gone by now. However, he swiftly shook off the distracting thought and refocused on the vital matter thaty ahead. The immediate task is to escape from this ursed ce and put as much distance as possible between us and the old man. If he manages to capture any one of us again, our fate is sealed. It doesnt matter if its William, Coral, or even myself; the oue would be inevitably the same.


    When William spotted Miles returning, he let out a sigh of relief, Miles, where did you disappear off to? Did you manage to locate Jing? The school is teeming with ghosts. Youre the only one brave enough to venture around. I dont have the courage to move an inch.


    Miles replied, I did reach out to Jing over a call, but as I suspected, hes had an encounter with a ghost. He continued in a grave tone, I spotted the old man who was previously pounding on the ssroom door. That area is now strictly forbidden. Our primary concern should be to find a way out of this ce. If we dy any further, I cant guarantee who else among us will sumb.


    His ominous words echoed in the stillness, casting a pall over the group. The expressions on their faces mirrored sheer terror and impending doom.


    Just a few short hours ago, they were all alive. Now, only a few of them were left following the chaotic escape. The rest had vanished without a trace. The meaning of disappearing in such a ghost-infested location was morbidly clear.


    This was not some bad dream or a scene from a horror flick. This was an actual and lethal haunting where lives were on the line.


    Miles, we owe you our gratitude for leading us out of there. Without you, we would most certainly have met our demise, one of them finally spoke up.


    Indeed, thank you. We deeply regret not stepping in earlier when Jing shoved you into the restroom. Weter discovered what a threat Jing truly is. He deserted Zhao Qiang, Wang Gang, and even the girls, leaving them behind to aid his own escape.


    His actions were truly reprehensible.


    A chorus of agreement rang out, denouncing Jings actions and extending apologies to Miles. These four survivors had managed to escape the haunted forest under Miless leadership. They were the ones who had previously stood by Jing.


    Through Miless perspective, Jing had met a fate that was fitting for his actions. However, the other ssmates were meless, trapped in a nightmare they didnt ask for. Upon spotting them, Miles felt an intrinsic sense of duty to help them escape. They were his ssmates, and he couldnt abandon them in such a perilous situation.


    Your gratitude might be premature, Miles warned, shaking his head somberly. As you can see, we are still ensnared within the boundaries of the school, locked in this ghostly world. Our survival is far from guaranteed. Even though exhaustion weighs heavily on all of us, this is not a moment to rest. Werergely in the dark about the rules of this ghostlike domain, but we have to try. Follow my lead, and lets see if we can break free from the schools clutches.


    In that instant, Miles became the groups guiding light. When he concluded his directive, the ssmates who had been huddled on the ground sprang to their feet, primed to follow his lead.


    Thirteen only thirteen of us left. I dread to think wholl be next. If I had known, I wouldve taken a day off. Why did I even bothering to school today? People are supposed to pay for an education, not trade their lives for it, William grumbled, his mood swinging erratically between anger and fear.


    The remaining students cast their eyes on him, then bowed their heads in silence. Their spirits were noticeably dampened, and their physical condition was visibly deteriorating.


    Miles knew they were precariously close to a mental breakdown. Some of the girls were already growing pale, whispering anxiously among themselves. Even if they manage to survive this night, their psychological wellbeing was likely to be profoundly affected.


    We need to keep moving, Miles dered firmly, momentarily setting aside concerns of psychological trauma. Their immediate priority was survival.


    With Miles steering the group, their fear of getting lost dwindled. They seemed to be progressively distancing themselves from the heart of the haunting as the oppressive darkness started to recede. Even though the sky remained shrouded in gloom, they could make out the path and surrounding structures.


    When they reached the school gate, they noticed the security booth was ominously deserted. In addition, the road beyond was eerily silent, devoid of any signs of life.


    The scenario deeply unsettled the group, their voices providing the only break in the unnerving silence.


    Miles eyed the closed door of the security booth warily, his sense of caution preventing him from getting any closer. Any door could potentially serve as a gateway for unspeakable horrors to leap out.


    The stark silence outside underscored a grim reality: escaping the school grounds wouldnt liberate them from the haunted sphere. Regardless of their location within this territory, the ghostly situation remained unaltered.


    Why does it look so deserted outside? Usually, at this time, there are parents waiting to pick up their students, Grace inquired, her voice trembling with underlying panic.


    Indeed, the area surrounding the school was typically abuzz with activity.


    The area nowy hauntingly vacant, their own presence being the only sign of life.


    Ill go ahead and scout the area, offered William. He climbed over the schools boundary fence and stepped onto the deste road beyond.


    From his elevated vantage point, both directions of the road seemed to be swallowed by an overwhelming abyss of darkness, appearing akin to the entrance to the underworld. It was as if they had been abruptly severed from the rest of civilization.


    Attempting to flee on foot is futile. Wed only be wasting precious energy, Milesmented pragmatically.


    So youre saying were going to be trapped here until we die? I I dont want to die, a girl whimpered, her legs giving out beneath her as she crumpled to the ground in tears.


    While the other boys managed to maintain theirposure, the terror of a looming death was unmistakably evident in their eyes.


    Miles, you must think of something. Please, I I cant face any more ghosts, Coral pleaded desperately, clutching at his arm, her eyes welled up with tears.


    Milespsed into contemtive silence, then responded after a few beats, Let me think. Seriously.


    Choosing not to venture any further, Miles located a nearby stone bench to sit and gather his thoughts.


    The arduous escape had taken a toll on him, and fatigue was starting to creep in.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Williams phone that he was holding.


    Did anyone attempt to call for help earlier?


    I I did. The call connected, but a ssmate began hesitantly.


    But what?


    The the other side was utterly silent. Even though the call was connected, there wasnt any sound. I I was too scared to try again, the ssmate confessed after a pause.


    The call was connected, yet there wasplete silence on the other end.


    A chill ran down Miless spine as he processed this unsettling revtion.


    Given their current supernatural circumstances and such peculiar urrences, he didnt feel particrly inclined to attempt a call himself.


    However, we were able to make calls while we were still inside the ssroom. This problem only surfaced after we left the ssroom, Grace interjected abruptly. William even managed to call for an ambnce earlier.


    Thats correct, William corroborated.


    This issue had indeed arisen only after they had evacuated the ssroom. The timing coincided with the reemergence of the ghost domain when Miles was halfway up the second-floor staircase, and the corridor lights started to flicker and die out.


    Interesting. Let me try dialing a different number, Miles mused, thinking of an alternate number to test.


    He unlocked Williams phone, logged onto a forum, and dialed a number using the satellite tracking phone provided by a user named Right.


    138  this was the number left by a user known as Thunder King on the forum.


    Miles couldnt help but wonder if something had happened to Thunder King. If so, his phone could potentially serve as valuable evidence for a paranormal investigator. If Right was dealing with such unexined phenomena, there was a possibility that someone else might be handling this particr case.


    It was worth a shot.


    The phone signal was robust, and the call connected seamlessly.


    But the ensuing development was far more disquieting than anticipated.


    Ring ring


    The ringing sound echoed ominously through the deste school, reaching everyone present. Despite the soft volume, the ringtone was chillingly clear, resonating eerily in the oppressive silence that enveloped them.


    Miles, the one clutching the phone, suddenly went rigid.


    Is Thunder Kings phone located within this school? His eyes narrowed, and he sprang to his feet, quickly scanning his surroundings in startled surprise. Instinctively, he tried to pinpoint the source of the ringing.


    A cold sweat began to break out across his forehead.


    Thunder King, the forum user, was an emergency room doctor hailing from a distant province. If his phone was ringing here, it signified his presence here as well.


    Beep.


    Suddenly, the call was picked up, but there was an utter void of sound on the other end.


    Simultaneously, the echoing ringtone within the school abruptly ceased.


    Thats when Miles detected a faint glow emanating from a cellphone in a third-floor window of a nearby building. A hazy figure could be discerned standing by the window, seemingly peering down at them.


    Damn it, Miles cursed under his breath, a cold sweat drenching his shirt. He hastily disconnected the call.

 Chapter 17: The Terrifying Phone Call

    Chapter 17: The Terrifying Phone Call


    Every set of eyes in the room was riveted on Miles.


    The room, filled with the sound of a high-pitched phone ringing, was a ssroom within a school. Miles was in the midst of dialing a number, and before anyone had the chance to ask what was happening, he abruptly ended the call. His face twisted in an expression of fear that was highly unusual for him.


    Miles, wh-whats going on? William managed to get the words out, although they tumbled out more as a stammer than a coherent question.


    Fear visibly gripped Williams body, echoing the fear that had transformed Miles. Please, dont scare us like this, he pleaded. We depend on you. To see you so unnerved its disconcerting. Can you smile for us? Show us that confident grin you always have when youre in control. We need something to hold onto.


    The group had grown ustomed to Miless steady demeanor and his talent for navigating tricky situations. Seeing him lose his cool was a shock to their collective confidence.


    A whirlpool of emotions seemed to sweep across Miless face. As everyone held their breath, waiting for him to say something, the sharp sound of an iing call broke the tense silence.


    Beep, beep.


    His eyes quickly flicked to the caller ID, his pupils narrowing. The disy read: 138  the identical number that Thunder King had posted in the online forum.


    The mystery caller was making a return call.


    This must be a trap, a terrifying trap, Miles muttered between gritted teeth, his voice a mix of anger and fear.


    Beep, beep.


    The insistent beeping of the phone continued, but Miles was adamant about not answering. He was convinced that the entity making the call was not human, and the idea of interacting with it filled him with an unspeakable terror.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of refusing to respond, the phone fell silent. The call had been disconnected.


    The silence was, however, short-lived.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    I love you, I love you, just as a mouse loves rice.


    The cool moonlight turns my longing for you into a river.


    An array of ringtones echoed throughout the room as the other students phones began to ring in unison. Each person nced at their phones, their eyes wide with fear as they saw the same iing call disy: 138.


    Miles, look at this.


    Coral, Grace, and the others held up their phones, the iing call clearly visible on their screens. Their eyes were wide with apprehension.


    Dont answer it, Miles ordered, his face set in a stern expression.


    The group nodded in unison, understanding the ominous nature of the iing calls.


    William, who had earlier given his phone to Miles, looked stunned as he stared at everyones screens. This is unbelievable, he stammered. How can a single number call more than ten phones simultaneously?


    Mine isnt from that number. Its showing as Teacher Wangs mobile number, interjected a ssmate named Qian Wanhao. Without considering the potential consequences, he picked up the call.


    Have youpletely lost your senses, Qian Wanhao? Peter shouted in disbelief. We specifically told you not to answer!


    Why are you getting so upset? Its just a call from Teacher Wang, Qian Wanhao retorted, his voice filled with logic, Perhaps hes here to save us.


    End the call. Right now! Miless eyes narrowed dangerously as he sprang forward, aiming to seize the phone from Qian Wanhao and terminate the call himself.


    The notion of a call from Teacher Wang was, if anything, more terrifying. After all, he was the first to go missing in the haunted area. How could he possibly be alive when all others had met their end?


    As anticipated, there was no voice on the other end of Qian Wanhaos call, only the crackling sound of electrical static. Teacher Wang was notably silent.


    The next sound that reverberated through the phone caused Miless spine to freeze in a paralyzing chill.


    Thud, thud-thud.


    The noise was a series of knocks, an uncanny echo of the menacing knocks they had previously heard outside their ssroom  each one heavy and oppressive, as if physically stealing their breath away.


    It was only then that the seriousness of the situation dawned on Qian Wanhao. His face paled to an ashen hue, and his hand trembled uncontrobly, causing him to lose his grip on the phone. As it crashed onto the floor, the screen shattered, yet the chilling call disturbingly persisted.


    Thud, thud-thud.


    The spine-chilling sound once again filled the room.


    Thud, thud-thud.


    With swift movement, Miles rushed forward, snatching the fallen phone from the floor and promptly ending the call.


    Qian Wanhao, if you have a death wish, dont drag us down with you! William, his voice filled with both anger and fear, seized Qian Wanhaos cor, his angry outburst betraying his deep terror. He had no knowledge of the full consequences of answering the call, but he was certain they would be catastrophic.


    Theres indeed a frightening truth about having reckless teammates versus having formidable enemies, William grumbled under his breath. At critical points, theres always some fool stepping up, risking not just their own lives but also the lives of others. Qian Wanhao, your misguided courage makes me want to strangle you. Despite nine years ofpulsory education, Ive nevere across someone as spectacrly stupid.


    Was the old man knocking outside your grandfather? William derided. If youre so attached to him, why dont you plead with him to spare us?


    I I didnt intend to, Qian Wanhao whimpered, his eyes welling up with tears like a frightened child. It disyed the teachers name. I wouldnt have answered if it were from anyone else.


    So, youd answer if it was the teacher? If the teacher asked you to die, would you? Another ssmate, Peter, was so frustrated that he felt like striking Qian Wanhao.


    Enough, Miles interjected firmly. This isnt the time. Were all at fault here. I should have warned you better. We cant afford internal squabbles in a crisis like this.


    The room fell into a deathly silence.


    Miles, what would have happened if wed answered the call? Grace asked, her voice trembling with anxiety.


    Miles responded, his tone grave, What else? Your dear grandfather would soon pay us a visit, keen for a little chit-chat.


    Everyone in the room gasped, their eyes widening with a blend of shock and terror.


    Indeed, it was a dreadful certainty that the old man would have shown up. The knocking sound transmitted via the phone had a petrifying capacity  it had the power to summon him. The repercussions of this were terrifyingly obvious.


    Miles clutched his phone tightly, reflecting on a message posted by Thunder King on the forum.


    This is a trap, the entire scenario set out on the forum is a trap. Thunder King experienced the old man knocking at his door while he was alone at home. Given our experiences in this ssroom, each knock on a door resulted in a fatality. However, Thunder Kings house had two doors  the front door and his room door.


    Meaning, Thunder King was already a goner after the knock on the first door. The ensuing narrative on the forum couldnt have been his doing. The phone number and the audio files werent his handiwork either. Only one entity could be responsible for all of this.


    A ghost!


    Miles blurted out, pausing momentarily to steady his frantic heartbeats with deep breaths.


    Indeed, the initial entries on the forum were created by a living Thunder King. But by the end, he had already sumbed to his fate. The entity that continued to post was undeniably a ghost.


    To confirm his suspicion, Miles opened the forum page again, scrolling down to the final posts.


    Just as he had theorized, the evidence waspelling. Thest few responses were riddled with typographical errors, strikingly different from Thunder Kings earlier posts. Additionally, there was a noticeable half-hour gap between the posting times.


    It was a curse, spread by a vengeful spirit.


    Anyone who listened to the knocking sound would be targeted by the old man.


    Upon this realization, all the events that had urred until now seemed to align.


    If the knocking is heard virtually, for example, on the inte or through the phone, the old man will track you down, as if youve been pinpointed by invisible coordinates. But, if you hear the knocking in the real world, its the end of the road. Why didnt the old man show up when I yed the audio file in the restroom though?


    As Miles wrestled with this conundrum, beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    He endeavored to decipher the old mans pattern and methods of killing, hoping to formte a strategy for survival.

 Chapter 18: The Approach of Death

    Chapter 18: The Approach of Death


    Miles was in the midst of a mental turmoil, his mind operating at breakneck speed as he attempted to devise a strategy. There wasnt a shred of doubt in his heart that the mysterious knocks he had noticed during previous phone calls were bound to attract the attention of the elderly man eventually. When that moment arrived, he was certain the oue would be unavoidable.


    Inside the depths of his mind, an array of elements  the online forum, the puzzling narratives, the unsettling audio recording of the knocks, the list of dialed phone numbers  shed together, giving birth to a cyclone of bewilderment. Although he had identified a certain pattern amidst the chaos, he had hit a dead end, failing to extract any further insights.


    This was the first time Miles was facing an apparition of this kind. In contrast to Jing, who boasted an unusual prescience for future events, Miles was navigating through uncharted waters. Yet, considering his novice status in dealing with the supernatural, he was managing to maintain hisposure remarkably well.


    Hold on, Jings prophecy His facial expression morphed as a sudden realization struck him. The parchment!


    Without wasting a second, he drew out the dark brown parchment from his pocket.


    Miles, Miles, look, look there, William stuttered, his finger trembling as he pointed in the direction of the school.


    Following Williams cue, Miles looked up, and what he saw sent a bone-chilling shiver down his spine. Several hundred meters away, an ominous, imprable darkness was steadily creeping towards them, consuming everything in its path. Wherever it spread, the earth rotted, trees withered, concrete structures turned to mold, and streetlights rusted, teetering on the brink of falling.


    A decrepit elderly man, d in a long ck robe, his skin scarred with wounds resembling post-mortem spots, was making his way towards them.


    Damn it, hes here? Fear caused Miless heart to pound erratically in his chest.


    Miles, whats our next move? Are we are we going to die? Williams eyes brimmed with unshed tears. I dont want to die. Im still young. Im still naive. Miles, you have to find a solution. Jing said youre destined for greatness, you must have a n, right?


    Are we trapped? Coral, pale as a ghost from fright, clutched his arm.


    Paralyzed by the advancing darkness, Peter, another one of their ssmates, made a feeble attempt to run away, only to be greeted by a simr inky ckness looming menacingly at the other end. They werepletely encircled, with no visible means of escape.


    Amidst the escting crisis, Miles ignored their pleas. He hurriedly unraveled the parchment in his hands, his eyes scanning the text for any clues that might hold the key to their survival.


    The parchment unfolded to reveal a sentence written in a bold, distinct handwriting: At 5 a.m. on June 22, we encountered the ghost domain once more, and the ghost returned. At 5:30 a.m. on the same day, we all met our tragic end. There were no survivors. I am Miles. By the time you read this, I would have already transformed into a ghost myself.


    Youve already consigned us to doom? No, there must be a viable escape route. The elderly man didnt trail me into the restroom earlier. I have to unravel the reason behind this. If you dont reveal it to me this instant, Ill ensure that youreid to rest in a ce where sunlight can never find you, Miles threatened, his voice simmering with a deadly undertone.


    As if responding to his threatening tone, the parchment he held in his hand began to behave peculiarly. The text that previously adorned it started to smudge, subsequently disappearing, to be reced by a fresh message: At 9 p.m. on June 21, a ghostly dragged me into the confines of the restroom. I was spared due to the presence of another ghoul, far more menacing, inhabiting that space. That was another ghost domain. I was exposed to unimaginable horrors, but I was unable to grasp their significance at that moment.


    By 9:30 p.m., I found myself utterly disoriented within the restroom. The old man prowled near the entrance, rapping on the door in an attempt to locate me, but his efforts went unheard. Perhaps, this inadvertent ignorance was my saving grace from a certain fatality.


    A cold shiver coursed down Miless spine as he pondered over the implications of the parchments revtions. Had the elderly man been tapping on the door when he was disoriented in the restroom earlier?


    Suddenly, additional text started materializing on the parchment.


    After the incident, I hypothesized that this ghost domain might hold the key to survival. If I could learn to manipte this power, I might stand a fighting chance against the ghost. Given that I had transformed into one myself, it seemed usible  only a ghost could go toe-to-toe with another, and the sole escape route from a ghost domain was through another of its kind.


    At 5:15 a.m. on June 22, the old man made his dreaded reappearance. I tried to harness my own ghost domain, but my attempts ended in failure. My power was simply inadequate.


    At 5:30 a.m., our collective lives came to a tragic end.


    Miless eyes narrowed as he digested these grim disclosures.


    Despite the bleak conclusion of their collective demise at 5:30, a glimmer of hope ignited within him.


    The ghost domain!


    The manifestation of the old man had resulted in the creation of a ghost domain, and he, Miles, was now a ghost tamer.


    Why then, was he unable tomand the ghost domain?


    If Right were here, he would probably scoff at Miless thoughts. After all, not every ghost had the capacity to conjure a ghost domain. Those who did were not only scarce but also profoundly terrifying.


    I must give it a shot, Ive run out of alternatives, Miles gripped the parchment more firmly, determination resonating in his voice, Tell me how to initiate the ghost domain.


    As if obeying hismand, new words started forming on the parchment in quick session.


    Miles, who are youmunicating with? Look around, this situation is far from normal. Whats our next move? Fear seeping through his tears, William clung onto Miles for salvation, dreading the worst possible response.


    Quiet, Im in the process of formting a n. I need some time, Miles replied with an urgency that matched the gravity of their situation, his gaze flickering nervously.


    The elderly ghost was steadily closing in, now a mere hundred meters separating him from them.


    A palpable fear and rising tension seized them all, Miles included.


    After all, none of them desired to confront their untimely demise.


    The parchment unfurled additional insights: At 5:20 a.m. on June 20, I deduced that my initial failure was attributed to the iplete reawakening of the ghostly entity within me. It urred to me that triggering more eyes might prove advantageous.


    The number of eyes?


    Miles could ill afford the luxury of contemtion. A scant ten minutes remained until the dreaded 5:30, and he was steadfastly resolved not to let the parchments dire prophecy of their collective ende to fruition.


    Without a moments hesitation, he tensed his arm, and in synchronization, five eerie, blood-red eyes blinked open, each emanating a soft, yet sinister, glow.


    5:22 a.m., I decided to augment the number of eyes. The parchment updated this new development.


    I require the technique, Miles insisted, his tone verging on intimidation as he addressed the parchment, If I sumb, youll be left to fend for yourself. You recoiled at the prospect of me discarding you earlier. Imagine my demise; do you truly believe someone else would ord you any regard?


    The text on the parchment began to blur again, slowly unveiling another message: At 5:24 a.m., following my exertions, I ingested one of the eyes on my arm, sessfully engendering an additional eye. With six eyes, I was capable of manifesting my personal ghost domain. My transformation into a ghostly being was progressing.


    At 5:30 a.m., my attempt to activate the ghost domain ended in failure, leading to our collective doom.


    Devour an eye?


    Miles cast a nce at the chilling, blood-red eyes adorning his arm and found himself momentarily paralyzed.


    However, the ominous prophecy, At 5:30 a.m., we all met our end, served as a harsh reminder that he was running a race against time.


    In their immediate surroundings, the shadows were swiftly advancing, and the ambient light was progressively dimming. The ghostly elder was now less than twenty meters away.


    With a spine-chilling creak, the door of a nearby security room began to inch open, a deathly pale hand reaching out from within.


    From beyond the railing at their backs, a nebulous silhouette gradually emerged from the shadowden road.


    A scattering of cellphone lights punctured the engulfing darkness, an ominous hint of their dispersed ssmates approaching with trepidation, mobile phones brandished as makeshift torches.


    Miles, William, Peter, Coral, Grace, Qian Wanhao  they were all ensnared in a deadly ghostly ambush.

 Chapter 19: The Departure of Eight

    Chapter 19: The Departure of Eight


    No time remained for contemtion.


    A bone-chilling dread was approaching swiftly from all sides, perceived not only by Miles but by everyone else as well. The ominous sound of the security room door creaking open and heavy footfall resonating through the halls was an unmistakable sign of impending doom.


    The unspoken understanding among them was grim  they were the only humans left in the whole school.


    So when William, Peter, Coral, and the others heard those footsteps, they knew with absolute certainty that they werent human. It was the ghostly tread of a ghost steadily closing in.


    In the face of this harrowing encounter, Miles acted. With his teeth gritted, he bit into the eye lodged in his arm without any hesitation.


    A sharp gasp escaped his lips at the biting pain of ripped flesh, making his muscles shudder. But he refused to sumb to the pain. As the agony rippled through him, he brutally detached the red eye embedded in his arm with his own teeth.


    Miles, you At his gut-wrenching scream, all eyes turned towards Miles.


    The sight that met them was shocking. Bloodied arm, crimson stains around his mouth, skin peeling off in patches, and his eyes  inmed with a red glow, were fear-inducing.


    Had Miles been possessed?


    The red eye, once in his arm, was now moving under his skin, carving crimson trails and leaving a sight that felt like something from a nightmare. His body seemed ready to crack open as the blood stained his clothes a striking red.


    This torment was unbearable, much worse than when the ghost baby had bitten Miles, causing the eye to sprout from the wound. But this time, it was not the ghost baby that bit Miles, it was Miles himself.


    And now, the red eye had vanished from his mouth.


    Yet, something squirmed in the wound on his arm, the spot from which he had bitten off the eye. In a sh, arger and more menacing eye had grown, filling the cavity with its eerie gaze.


    A sixth eye had emerged, the new one growing in his belly.


    With each of Miless agonized howls, a strange red light leaked from the spots where his skin was tearing. One, two, three it spread across his body, creating a horrifying spectacle.


    The floor beneath him was also affected.


    This red light, eerily akin to dense fog, enveloped the floor, standing out starkly against the surrounding darkness.


    Just then, unnoticed until now, a parchment updated with new text.


    At 5:30, after swallowing an eye, I sessfully grew a sixth eye. A peculiar red light radiates from me, transforming every ce it touches into a ghost domain  my ghost domain. But I fear the vengeful ghost is taking hold within me. I may soon lose myself, bing a ghost.


    As I establish the ghost domain, other ghosts draw near. One has already imed a life.


    As though to confirm the parchments eerie ount, a ghostly hand emerged from the darkness, gripping the throat of a trembling student, yanking the individual into the inky abyss.


    No, please, help me! the student shrieked, iling desperately, grasping for salvation that wasnting.


    His pleas were swallowed by the darkness, fading echoes that left behind a haunting silence.


    Witnessing this, everyone else was struck cold, frozen by fear.


    They had seen the grim reality but were too petrified to intervene.


    Qian Wanhao, sobbing inconsbly, had lost all sense of reason. Panic-stricken, he attempted to flee without a care for where he was heading  anywhere away from this nightmarish ce.


    But as he turned, he bumped into a lifeless figure.


    A cadaverous old man stood ominously in the dark, d in a long robe, his face devoid of any emotion or life. His empty gaze held nothing but a chilling alienness.


    Try as he might, Qian Wanhao couldnt move. He was rooted to the spot as the old man slowly raised a withered hand towards him.


    A blood-curdling scream echoed, freezing everyones blood.


    Donte near me, donte over, donte over, a terrified girl cowered nearby, mumbling hysterically, her sanity crumbling under the weight of terror.


    Even if she were to survive this, she would likely bear psychological scars.


    Drained of energy, Peter just sat there helplessly, immobilized by his fear.


    As for Grace, shes huddled on the ground, covering her ears while sobbing and shaking uncontrobly.


    Meanwhile, Coral clung tightly to Miles, oblivious to his frightful condition. The specters that could manifest from the darkness at any moment terrified her more.


    Like before, a few students death seemed to halt the ghosts momentarily. But the darkness was relentless, and a disturbing silence prevailed.


    The calm, however, was short-lived.


    Tap, tap-tap. Footsteps resounded once more, now multiple sets, closing in from all directions.


    Suddenly, ghostly hands erupted from the darkness. One grasped Williams shoulder, another tugged at a female students hair, and another seized Graces ankle. Each person became a target for the ghostly assault.


    The time on the mobile phone read: 5:30.


    Just as foretold on the parchment, by 5:30, everyone had met a grisly end.


    Get away! A guttural roar pierced the silence, echoing a desperate struggle for survival.


    At that moment, Miles rose, and his skin cracked like parched earth. Within those fissures, one could see what looked like hidden eyes. A radiant red light emanated from him, illuminating a five-meter radius around his figure and sending the ghost recoiling back.


    A figure dressed in a ck robe, his face marked with signs of death, took a step back as well to stay out of reach of that light. His vacant, grey eyes were now fixated on Miles.


    Unfortunately, the elderly figure only hesitated momentarily before stepping forward again, breaching the red lights boundary. This caused Miless ghost domain to waver, flickering on and off like a faltering me until it died out entirely.


    With the disappearance of the light, so too did Miles, Coral, William, Peter, and the remaining three ssmates.


    This left only the old man and his entourage of servants behind, as well as the eerie silence of footsteps from the owner of this haunted realm.


    Unbeknownst to others, a fresh line of text materialized on the parchment in that critical moment: 5:30, everyone is dead. Thats of course impossible.


    5:31  I survived. Out of eight, I am the one who escaped the campus. Hehe.


    A strange smiley face then popped up on the parchment, only to disappear shortly after like a poorly written grim joke.

 Chapter 20: Streetscape

    Chapter 20: Streetscape


    The break of dawn was just beginning to peek through the darkened sky over Dachang Citys pedestrian street. It was an uncharacteristically silent time, with the typical hustle and bustle of the vibrantmercial district stilled in the early morning hours. Closed shops lined the deserted street, their shutters firmly locked, awaiting the daysmerce.


    But suddenly, the tranquility was shattered.


    The row of streetlights that had previously emitted a soft white light abruptly shifted, bathing the pedestrian street in an eerie crimson hue. Themps inside the shades mirrored a terrifying spectacle of red eyes. Unnerving and uncanny, the eyes seemed alive, subtly shifting and reflecting off thempshades. However, this chilling spectacle was as fleeting as it was sudden.


    A quick flickerter, normalcy resumed. But what came next was even more unusual.


    From seemingly nowhere, seven young individuals appeared on the street. They seemed to be students, but something about them was clearly off. Fear painted their pale faces, their bodies trembling as if they had just witnessed something deeply horrifying.


    With a heavy pant, Miles sunk onto the ground, his back against the ss door of a nearby shop. The pain that felt like his body being torn apart was finally beginning to subside. The terrifying ordeal hade too close forfort, but he had managed to activate his own ghost domain just in the nick of time.


    Shock kept the others silent as their wide eyes darted around fearfully. The sight of the bright streetlights and the slowly rising sun in the distance reminded them of their narrow escape, gradually recing their fear with a sense of relief.


    I think were on the neighboring street, Grace finally broke the silence, her voice filled with uncertainty.


    William was quick to confirm, Its definitely the neighboring main street. Ive been ying here since childhood. My home is nearby. He seemed surprisingly excited, relishing the mundane details of daily life.


    Peter echoed Williams sentiments, albeit more softly, still trying toprehend their unbelievable circumstance.


    Miles, though still wary, scanned the surroundings. Confirming their escape from the ghost domain brought a sense of relief. As for their unexinable arrival on this pedestrian street instead of outside their school, he decided not to dwell on it.


    Simply being alive was a miracle in itself.


    The group found themselves sitting on the street for a long two hours before they coulde to terms with their harrowing ordeal. The relief that their fear was finally subsiding was written all over their faces, yet the traumatic incident at the school had left an indelible mark on their hearts.


    Miles, what should we do now? Coral asks, her nerves still unsettled.


    Miles had be their rock, their guiding light, the one they trusted without question. After all, he had led them through the nightmare and into survival.


    We survived, weve escaped the school, and nobodys seriously injured. What else is there to do but go home, rest, and stop our parents from worrying, Miles said practically after ncing at the spots where those eyes should be.


    But Miles, are we just going to go home and sleep after all this? Peter asked, his voice shaking.


    Miles nced sideways at Peter, Whats your suggestion then?


    Intimidated by Miles gaze, Peter dropped his head and chose not to continue.


    Look, Miles is right. Were lucky to have made it out. This is out of our hands, Grace added, attempting to provide some constion.


    So were just heading home and calling it a night? William seemed shocked at the casualness of the proposal. After such a harrowing event, was it right to just dismiss it and go to sleep?


    If you dont n on going home, are you considering an early morning study session at the school? Miles retorted with a hint of sarcasm.


    The mere thought of returning to the school sent shivers down their spines. They were resolved never to set foot in that building again, let alone its vicinity. Some were even contemting changing schools, leaving Dachang City behind altogether.


    Academic ambitions and future ns were momentarily shelved. They were content to just live their lives without worry for the time being.


    Im exhausted. Im going home to sleep. Call me if anythinges up, said Miles, stifling a yawn. He looked ready to doze off right there on the street, physically and mentally spent.


    Also, you should all avoid the inte, especially any ghost story forums, he added, showing everyone a specific post on his phone. See this audio file? Never, ever open it. Its a recording of a knocking sound, just like the one we heard before. Anyone who listens to it will be visited by that old man.


    With a flick of his thumb, Miles revealed the picture posted on the forum.


    Get rid of it, get rid of it now!


    At the sight of the old mans image, William and the others recoiled in horror.


    The photo itself isnt dangerous, Ive checked. Its the audio file thats truly worrisome, Miles rified, The post hasnt been taken down yet, and thousands of people across the country have already listened to this audio file. If Im not wrong, the old man will soon be wandering major cities, knocking on doors one by one.


    In essence, our horrifying experience is about to be a national phenomenon, only we wont be the main characters anymore.


    Dont talk about such chilling things. Im still a kid, William responded, his eyes wide with fear.


    Miles nodded, Alright, no more ghost stories. Here, take your phone back.


    However, William quickly shook his head and stepped back, No way. What if that 138 number calls again? I dont want the phone. Just get rid of it.


    But this is thetest X phone. You mentioned it cost over nine thousand, didnt you? Miles argued.


    With a sheepish smile, William confessed, I have a confession to make. Im a bit of a secret rich kid. See all those shops along the street? They all belong to my family. I, William, am not hurting for cash. Later, Ill ask my dad to get me a Nokia, or maybe even a pager. That way, I wont have to worry about that terrifying phone call.


    Why not just carry a walkie-talkie if your family is that well-off? Miles suggested, his tone somewhat yful.


    Good idea. Ill think about it, William agreed.


    The mention of the ominous 138 phone number had everyone discarding their phones as if they were contaminated with fear.


    Miles intervened, Dont just toss them aside, thats wasteful.


    Are you not afraid of taking these phones, Miles? Theyve been called by a ghost. What if ites back? Grace asked, her eyes wide in disbelief.


    Ive got nothing to lose, Miles shrugged. And if I dont use them, I can always sell them. He picked up the discarded phones. Are you all sure about this?


    A chorus of affirmatives greeted him.


    He chuckled, Fine. Ill sell these second-hand. And just so were clear, any money I make is mine to keep. Next time we eat out, the bills still on you.


    Miles got up and turned to leave, a collection of eight or so phones in his hand.


    Coral, still pale from the nights events, quickly piped up, Take me with you.


    Miles paused, looking back at her, You want toe and sleep at my ce?


    Coral replied in a weak voice, I wouldnt mind staying at your ce for a few days.


    Everyone, including Miles, was taken aback. Although Coral was not the most beautiful girl in the ss, she had an athletic allure with her long legs and slender waist. Yet Miles, an ordinary guy, had never been close to her. Why would she suddenlytch onto him after one night?


    The others were in the dark, but Miles understood. It wasnt love or attraction that drew Coral to him, but fear. She was still terrified from their ghostly ordeal and longed forpany.

 Chapter 21: The Operator

    Chapter 21: The Operator


    The moment Miles had left, the remaining group slowly returned to reality.


    Wait, Grace suddenly realized, Miles saved us, and we didnt even thank him. Isnt that rather thoughtless of us?


    How about we take Miles to dinner in a few days? suggested Peter, Maybe we could have some skewers?


    William,ughing softly, interjected, Just skewers? Youre setting the bar pretty low. Id take him out for avish meal at a high-end restaurant, maybe a karaoke session after, and even some luxurious rxation therapy. I heard hes renting; his living conditions arent ideal. Perhaps I could convince my dad to buy him an apartment nearby. Regardless, Ive decided to stick by Miles. No one, especially you, Grace  considering you were middle school ssmates  better try to take him from me.


    Finishing his sentence, he shot a suspicious nce at Grace. No seducing him.


    What are you going on about, William? Grace replied, blushing.


    Isnt that a bit excessive, William? Peter was taken aback.


    Excessive? William scoffed, causing the others to recoil slightly, stepping back from him.


    The girls looked at William with a mixture of surprise and bewilderment. They were aware of Williams capability, but this was bordering on the absurd.


    What, you dont believe me? William countered, Would you rather face a ghost?


    At the mention of a ghost, the memory of the previous nights horror surfaced, and fear reflected on their faces once more.


    Peter hesitated before reluctantly speaking, Given the options, Id rather pick the former. Even the girls blushed, remembering how Miles had reassuringly saved Coral andmented about how a girl could be a wife and such after being saved.


    Indeed, Miles presence brought them aforting sense of security.


    Turning serious, William added, Right mentioned that these supernatural phenomena would persist, escting into a global disaster. While we were fortunate to survive a ghost encounter today, what about in the future? We, ordinary people, are ill-equipped to handle ghosts. It seems only people like Right, and potentially Miles, can.


    We are fortunate to know Miles. Hes our best hope.


    With that, William fell silent, understanding the importance of Miles more profoundly than before. The prior night had been a terror beyondprehension, an experience he wished to never repeat. If he were a girl, he might already be clinging to Miles, much like Coral.


    He looked over towards the bus stop where Coral had insisted that Miles apany her home.


    Currently aboard the bus, Miles slumped in his seat, thoroughly drained. He gazed at the familiar streets, the routine flow of people, the everyday hustle outside the window. The cacophony, strangely enough, wasforting.


    At least there were no ghosts now.


    Indeed, Coral was sticking close to Miles. If their rtionship was more advanced, she might have already been angling to move in with him. However, she was content to have him escort her home for now.


    Miles, will wee across such events in the future? Coral asked, tightly gripping his arm, taking her time to gather the courage to ask.


    Im unsure, Miles admitted. Though its usible. It really depends on our luck. If were lucky, we may nevere across such a thing again. The world is vast, and even if supernatural incidents do ur, the chances of them happening in every city, every neighborhood, are rtively slim. Theyre not like earthquakes or floods, which are widespread natural disasters.


    Of course, this was only an attempt tofort her. The truth was that the future remained unpredictable.


    Suddenly, Miles noticed the lingering dark imprint of two baby handprints on Corals neck. It was reminiscent of a tattoo yet to fade. It wasnt a mark left by the ghostly infant. Rather, it seemed like a brand.


    Feeling a cold shiver, Miles debated whether he should mention it. Given Corals fragile state of mind, he decided against it.


    Its often said that the most terrifying thing is to scare oneself. Maybe this mark was merely a scar.


    Be vignt in theing days. If anything troubles you, dont hesitate to reach out, Miles gently cautioned her.


    Thank you, thank you so much, Coral responded, visibly touched by his kindness.


    Suddenly, a phone began to ring.


    Ah~! Coral instantly went pale, letting out an involuntary scream.


    Dont worry. Its probably just a regr call, Miles assured her as he searched through several phones.


    Finally, he retrieved a walkie-talkie-styled device, a standard-issue satellite phone from the ghost tamer, Right. The bulky phonecked inte capabilities and was only capable of making calls. He wasnt sure why hed chosen to carry such a device.


    With a bit of hesitation, Miles answered the call.


    Hello, Right, please update us, requested a female operator on the other end of the line.


    Right is dead, Miles reported.


    Dead? How did he die?!


    He died in childbirth, Miles replied.


    Childbirth? The woman seemed taken aback.


    Yes, childbirth. It was a cesarean, but there wasnt enough time for surgery. Maybe the child was impatient and ripped through the belly toe out. I witnessed it firsthand. The baby, however, was quite mischievous. Perhaps it was my fault for not assisting properly. As soon as it was born, it bit me. I almost became its meal, Miles detailed.


    On the other end of the call, the operator, named Rain, seemed ready to explode. This is nonsense! Who are you exactly? How did you get a hold of Rights satellite phone? Are you aware that youre interfering with a special active case from Interpol? Im Rights exclusive handler, Rain, and I have the right to demand an honest report about Rights condition.


    I already told you, Right is dead, Miles repeated calmly. If youre keen to know the truth, shouldnt you send someone to verify it? Do I need to dere that Right died due to a vengeful ghosts awakening, creating panic among everyone on the bus? Didnt they teach readingprehension in your school? Can you discern the main point? Yourprehension skills make me question yourpetence as an operator.


    Either bring in someone experienced or Im done talking, he dered, his demand ringing clear.


    Nestled in the heart of Interpol Asia, the relevant department hummed with activity at Ghost Tamers HQ


    Decked out in her uniform, Rain, the operator, clenched her teeth, fury threatening to bubble over. The pencil in her hand was whittled down to a fine point, her strokes on the paper beside her bing more aggressive, as though she wished she could skewer the insolent voice at the other end of the call through the lines.


    Stay calm, Rain. This irritation pales inparison to the life-or-death trials the field agents undergo, she reassured herself.


    Taking several deep breaths, she resumed herposed and professional front, Sir, your cooperation is necessary for our investigation in this matter.


    His reply was a derisive Heh.


    Sir, we need your cooperation.


    Heh.


    Sir, youre hiding something. We can pause for five minutes if youre ufortable talking in a public space. Please use this time to find a private ce and report the current situation, she offered.


    Heh.


    What in the world does heh mean?


    Rain was teetering on the edge of frustration. Biting her lip, she fought to maintain herposure. Sir, if its not convenient for you to talk, can you at least provide your name? Well dispatch someone to continue with the investigationter.


    So, youre nning to probe into me, huh? Well, Ive got nothing to hide. My first name is William,st name is Wei. Come if youre brave. If you dont, youre nothing but a coward, was his defiant reply.


    All right, wait for us. Just you wait. In a moment of fury, Rain discarded her usual restraint and fired back, her voice resounding.

 Chapter 22: Code Name

    Chapter 22: Code Name


    Rain immediately regretted her outburst.


    In the call center, a stern-faced middle-aged man in uniform immediately walked over and tapped the table in front of her. Rain, he said firmly, control your emotions. This is a critical moment, do not let your personal feelings affect your work.


    But, Captain, this person clearly knows whats going on but refuses to speak, Rain protested.


    During extraordinary events, most peoples mental state will falter. You need to be understanding, patient, and evenforting. Thats why most call operators are women. If you cant handle this job, you can choose to resign, the middle-aged captain responded without hesitation.


    Yes, Captain, Rain responded, bowing her head.


    Reflect on your actions. Do not let it happen again. Ill take over this call and you learn from it, the captain instructed.


    Hello, this is Captain Build, Rains superior from Interpol. I would like to apologize for her immature behavior earlier. I have already reprimanded her. However, we hope that you can maintain yourposure during this significant event and cooperate with our investigation. If there are no issues, we can continue our conversation. Build spoke in a calm and reassuring manner.


    Captain, huh?


    On the bus, Miles, phone in hand, shifted his gaze slightly. This must be the highest ranking person he could attract at the moment.


    I will tell you everything about Right, leaving nothing out, but in return, I would like to know some things I should be aware of, Miles stated. The reason I didnt want to talk to Rain earlier is because shes too junior and doesnt have the authority to make decisions.


    A young voice, although slightly naive in his methods, he was remarkably astute.


    Builds expression shifted subtly as he picked up a pencil and wrote down a sentence.


    Name: William (TBC)


    Age: Approximately 20


    Personality: Though his methods are somewhat naive, he is more cautious and clever than his peers.


    Okay, I can share some information with you if you know about Right. Now, could you please briefly describe Rights situation? Build requested.


    As Ive said before, Right is dead, Miles responded briefly, without any beating around the bush.


    Build paused for a moment.


    The ghost tamer was killed due to the resurrection of a vengeful ghost; he must have invoked the ghosts power.


    Usually, the only reason to invoke a ghosts power is due to an urgent and special event.


    Thats right, Miles confirmed.


    Can you exin a bit more? Build asked.


    Sure. Miles then began recounting the events of the previous day.


    Build gestured to Rain on the side, Prepare to establish a new vengeful ghost file.


    Rain quickly took notes, opting for pen and paper rather than aputer.


    Ghost domain, the ghost in the staircase bathroom, an old ghost that can murder through door-knocking sounds, as each piece of information was jotted down, Builds expression grew increasingly serious.


    Thats the gist of what happened, Miles stated. Do you have any more questions, sir?


    It seems that our young friend here is still withholding information from us, showing ack ofplete trust. However, thats understandable. Its good for a young person to have a sense of caution and vignce. But I still hope that you will continue to cooperate with our investigation, Build said. Can you tell me how you managed to escape from the ghost domain? Its not a ce one can easily leave.


    Before I answer your question, could I ask one of my own? Miles requested.


    Of course, Build agreed after a moment of thought.


    What exactly are ghosts? Miles asked.


    Build answered, Variousbs around the world have conducted experiments. Some believe that ghosts are merely a special form of energy, like dark matter or a unique type of particle, an existence yet to be explored by science. Due to ourck of understanding, we impulsivelybel these phenomena as ghosts, just as ancient people would attribute wind, rain, thunder, and lightning to gods when they are simply natural urrences.


    I want the truth. Miles replied seriously, I have yet to mention an important piece of information about the old man. I think it would be worthwhile for us to exchange some intelligence.


    Build tapped the table thoughtfully, The current scientific experiments are still unable to analyze the existence of ghosts. Although some scientists specte that they might be a manifestation of energy rted to the soul, the mainstream view still leans towards idealism.


    What do you mean? Miles asked.


    Miless expression was unusually serious. He dearly hoped that the so-called ghosts were merely an unknown energy transformation. But sadly, that was not the case. There really were ghosts.


    Can we get back to our previous topic? Build asked.


    Miles replied, The reason I was able to leave the ghost domain is simple. I became a ghost tamer.


    As expected, Build said, his gaze sharpening.


    He had guessed as much when he learned that Miles had left the ghost domain. Without bing a ghost tamer, how could one possibly escape?


    Do you have any more information about the old man that youve been withholding? Build asked.


    Miles said, I want to know more about the vengeful ghosts in exchange.


    Understood.


    Miles: In that case, I wont hold anything back. The old man could locate others through the sound of knocking through various mediums like phones or the inte and then kill them by knocking in person. The root of this issue is rted to a post made by aizen. You can investigate from there, but be careful of the knocking sound. Its a curse. Anyone who hears it will be visited by the old man.


    He then repeated the details of the information and the address of the forum.


    Alright, Ive recorded it, and well send someone to investigateter, Build confirmed.


    Please hold on to Rights phone for the time being. It was specially made to resist the influence of the vengeful ghosts power, and its battery canst up to a year. Unless the situation is particrly severe, the phone should maintain itsmunication even if you encounter other paranormal events, Build instructed.


    Is that so? Thank you, Miles responded, However, Ive said everything I intended to. Lets leave it at this for now, and we can contact each otherter.


    Okay, your dedicated operator from now on will be Rain. I apologize on her behalf for the previous incident, Build said.


    No problem, its just my temper, Miles said before hanging up the call.


    Captain, we should retrieve Rights phone. It should contain a lot of important information, and by the rules, it shouldnt be possessed by anyone else, Rain suggested from the side.


    Build tapped the table, The situation has changed. This man has be a ghost tamer, and he deserves special treatment. I think he has great potential. Rain, your next task is to keep close tabs on him.


    Hes only just be a ghost tamer, will that be okay? Rain asked with surprise, He hasnt undergone any training.


    I know, he can start as a temporary worker, right? And if that doesnt work out, on-the-job training is also an option. Ill report this matter up the chain. By the way, how are the records you were in charge of going? Build asked.


    Ivepleted the recording. It can be archived after being sorted out. Whats the code name? Rain asked, looking at the densely packed manuscript.


    Code name: Knocking Ghost. Terror level directly defined as A, Disaster ss level, Build said. He then added, When the archives department reviews it, just say it was my suggestion.


    Understood, Rain responded, taken aback.


    Another disaster-level vengeful ghost had appeared in Asia.

 Chapter 23: Impossible in This Lifetime

    Chapter 23: Impossible in This Lifetime


    As Miles and Coral approached the ornate front gate of an affluent residential district, a sophisticated middle-aged woman advanced toward them. Her face contorted with a mix of relief and annoyance at Corals arrival.


    Coral, she sighed, her irritation softening into joy, you remember how toe home?


    Sheid into Coral about being unreachable all night, their fear and worry. Threatening to report her missing, Corals mother, Mrs. Ocean, reproached her.


    Im sorry, Mom, Coral apologized, her head lowered, there was a situation at school.


    Corals mother nods in understanding, shifting her attention now to Miles. And who might this be? she asked, with a hint of suspicion.


    This is Miles, Mom, my ssmate, Coral responded, reminding her mother of their previous encounter.


    With a dismissive wave, Mrs. Ocean imed she couldnt possibly remember all of Corals ssmates, her eyes scrutinizing Miles.


    Miles greeted her, politely suggesting that he would now take his leave and perhaps return for a visitter, eager to defuse the situation and move on.


    Hold on, Mrs. Ocean interjected, halting him, her suspicions still piqued. She wanted to know why Coral was only just returning home and if Miles had anything to do with it.


    Miles quickly exined the unusual circumstances at the school the previous night and his concern for Corals safety, leading to his decision to escort her home.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ocean revealed she had attempted to call the school and found no such incident had urred. Miles merelyughed, pointing out the unavability of the teachers phone, an information Mrs. Ocean was already privy to. She was merely testing Miles.


    Finally epting Miles ount, Mrs. Ocean thanked him for ensuring Corals safe return. However, she sternly reminded him of Corals disciplined upbringing and academicmitments. The subtle message was unmistakable: Miles needed to maintain a safe distance.


    Expressing gratitude for his efforts, Mrs. Ocean reached into her purse and handed Miles two hundred dors for his breakfast. The interaction was ufortable because the money was almost a payoff, but Miles epted it graciously and turned to leave.


    Coral watched Miles departure, her eyes welling with tears. Youre being too harsh, Mom, she chided, defending Miles. She couldnt understand her mothers abrasive treatment of a good person, insisting that her mothers actions were tantamount to an insult.


    You misunderstand, Coral, Mrs. Ocean defended her actions. I was testing his character. Look how quickly he epted the 200 yuan. It suggests hes not aspirational but opportunistic. Id advise you to steer clear of such individuals, dont be swayed by empty words.


    Coral fired back, Youre the one who doesnt understand! You have no idea what happened at schoolst night. Miles saved my life, and I asked him to bring me home. How do you expect me to face him after your behavior?


    Mrs. Ocean icily responded, This boycks self-respect so its better if you keep your distance. Our family has standards.


    Corals tears flowed freely as she turned on her heel and retreated inside.


    Miles, meanwhile, sat on the bus with the 200 dors in hand, fullyprehending the motive behind Mrs. Oceans actions. Although it stirred a cocktail of disdain and humiliation within him, he maintained his cool. Anger would serve no purpose.


    As an average boy, he interacted little with the affluent and attractive Coral. It was understandable that her parents would be wary of his sudden presence and would try to push him away.


    Raging publicly over the incident would only bring more embarrassment, and retaliation over such a trivial sum was beneath him. Miles had aided Coral without expecting anything in return.


    Doing the right thing can be tough, he mumbled, putting away the money before making his way home to copse into a much-needed sleep.


    As the day progressed, the other students also returned home. Despite the nights turmoil, they all had homes to return to, didnt they?


    At this juncture, William arrived back at his plush vi. As he had previously imed, he was indeed a wealthy young man, albeit one who kept a low profile and wasnt prone to extravagance.


    Youvee back quitete. And your phone was switched off too. Where have you been all night? Williams father, Mr. Noble, queried with concern as his son walked in.


    Just out with some friends, William mumbled in response. He wanted to ry the strange happenings at school but thought better of it, settling instead for a lie.


    You cant keep doing this, Mr. Noble admonished him. Get something to eat and make sure youre notte for school tomorrow.


    School? The mention of the word made Williams eyes go wide. No, I cant go back to school.


    Mr. Noble looked taken aback, If youre not going to school, what will you do?


    I could do anything but that, William asserted.


    Returning to No.7 High School was out of the question for him. The ce was haunted, and he had barely escaped earlier. Going back was unthinkable. Even if his life depended on it, he was determined not to return.


    You dare to skip school, especially with the college entrance exams looming? Mr. Noble retorted, a harsh re in his eyes. Are you telling me youre ready to give up on university?


    Dad, I need to be honest with you. That school is haunted. I cant go back, William finally confessed.


    Haunted? Mr. Noble scoffed. I believe youve lost your mind. Lets go. Ill escort you to school. Im curious to see these so-called ghosts, Ive never encountered one in my life. With that, he reached out and took hold of Williams hand.


    William jerked his hand free from his fathers grasp, fear and anger tinging his voice. Stop it! I wont return to school, I just wont. Id rather face any danger out here, even fall from a height or stare down the barrel of a gun. I promise you, Ill never set foot in No.7 High School again.


    I mean it, Dad. Test me if you doubt it.


    Alright, you can stay out of school. But dont expect any allowance from me. You can fend for yourself, Mr. Noble retorted, visibly irked.


    Following the terse exchange, William retreated to his room in silence.


    Very brave of you, locking yourself in your room! Mr. Nobles voice carried a sarcastic note.


    But a few momentster, William emerged from his room with two books in hand. Im going to school, Dad.


    Humph, Mr. Noble huffed a nod, finally appeased.


    As he exited his home, William couldnt help but smirk to himself.


    Going to school? Not in this lifetime, or the next. Who said carrying books implied going to school? Couldnt he simply head to the inte cafe instead?


    Today, I, William, will secure twenty victories at the inte cafe, he dered, sauntering off to his intended destination.


    However, his online pursuits were abruptly interrupted when two agents turned up looking for him.


    Are you William, the student from No.7 High School? one of them inquired.


    Caught off guard, William quicklyposed himself. Sorry, mate, youve got the wrong guy. Im Miles. William is my ssmate.


    Your ID details at the reception desk match your description. We are certain about your identity. We need your assistance in an investigation, the agent replied firmly.


    Despite his initial surprise, William was promptly escorted away by the agents.

 Chapter 24: Logging onto the Website

    Chapter 24: Logging onto the Website


    Miles found himself cloaked in an oppressive sense of suffocation, his struggle for breath reminiscent of a smothering hand. While his mind remained lucid, his body was locked in paralysis. Here, his dim quarters took on the chilling ambiance of a dark prison, with him as the trapped prisoner. It felt like he was sinking into an endless abyss, bound eternally.


    Then, out of nowhere, the inky ceiling morphed into a massive, ghostly eye. Despite being closed, its ominous presence was palpable. It sprawled across the entire ceiling, and its eerie gaze seemingly fixed on him.


    A sudden thud resonated out of the blue, and a frigid sensation nipped at his cheek as if rending his flesh open  a blood-red eye emerged from the torn skin, its reveal eerie and unsettling to Miles.


    His mind was swamped with a surreal perspective over this. He could sense something squirming within him, its movements sporadic and unsettling to the point of tearing through flesh and skin.


    But Miles was clear-minded. He wanted to move but was powerless against this unknown entity wreaking havoc within him. A scream was at the tip of his tongue, but his lips merely twitched, silencing his voice.


    This agonizing ordeal was not short-lived  it persisted for two to three excruciating hours as he bore the torment in his wide-awake state. The duration seemed to stretch into eternity, but he wasnt sure how hed survived.


    Finally, around six in the evening, the torment ceased abruptly, and sensation flooded back into his body. The moment he could move, he pushed himself up from the bed, drenched in cold sweat, gasping for air.


    Miles raised his trembling hand and whispered, What happened? I felt like I wasing apart as if something wanted to burst out of me. Was it because of that giant eye?


    He pondered over his shaking hand in silence for a moment before he pulled out a piece of dark brown parchment from his pocket. He inquired, Can you tell me what just happened?


    Soon, a message surfaced on the parchment: I woke in agony today and could sense the evil spirit inside me reviving. I overused the spirits power due to school affairs. My life wontst much longer at this rate. But I must bear this torment from the thing inside me because I want to survive.


    Revival of the wicked spirit?


    Apprently, he was walking the same path as Right, enduring the agony of the awakening evil spirit, only to be taken down by the ghost within him someday.


    Was this the cost of survival?


    How long do I have left? Miles asked.


    The parchment revealed another line of text: If we dont find a solution soon, I predict I wont survive over three months with this torment.


    Three months?


    Its faster than sumbing to cancer. If I have to bear this torture daily, death would indeed be a relief, just as Right suggested.


    The gravity of the situation left Miles in a state of panic. He was still just a young student with parents who were depending on him for their future well-being. The thought of leaving them behind was unthinkable.


    He couldnt die, not yet.


    He rose suddenly, his eyes bore into the parchment, Youre enigmatic, and your words are difficult to trust. Do you expect me to simply believe Ill die in three months? You once said Id die at school, and that changed, didnt it? You cant predict the future, you can only estimate based on the present circumstances.


    But I know one thing, you must be knowledgeable, exceedingly so.


    What are you, really?


    The parchment offered no reply, remaining eerily silent as if opting for a deliberate mute response.


    No issue if you wont answer, Ill figure it out eventually, said Miles.


    His mind recalled the torturous incident with the evil spirit, triggering a memory. He reached for Rights satellite-positioning phone that disyed a text message: a website address.


    The address Build gave me. Maybe I can find some valuable information on that site, Miles turned on hisputer immediately and entered the address.


    The website was oddly barren, a nk space, as if nonexistent.


    He recognized it as a safety precaution.


    He picked up Rights phone again and entered the specific code number inscribed on it into the website.


    Instantly, the webpage refreshed, redirected, and a new page materialized.


    Miles skimmed the page briefly. It was filled with urgent global events, calls for ghost tamers assistance, and bounties offered by various governments.


    The rewards were staggering; most were billion-dor rewards, with a few in the tens of millions.


    He clicked on an entry: A level C evil spirit has manifested in a certain state of the U.S., codenamed Ghost Church, a reward of 30 million dors offered for resolution.


    An apanying video was linked.


    In the video, there stood a church, its walls coated with moss, peeling paint revealing its age. But at the entrance, a blurry figure was visible. It was difficult to discern the figures features, but it was unmistakably humanoid, radiating a creepy aura.


    Suddenly, a fighter jet thundered above, and a missile plummeted down, striking the church urately.


    The resulting explosion engulfed the church in a fiery ze, an unmistakable demonstration of military force by the U.S. army.


    Will that work? Miles watched with anticipation.


    But as the bright light slowly dissipated, his eyes narrowed in disbelief.


    In the midst of the mes, the church stood defiantly unscathed. Incredibly, a missile with such destructive power failed to damage even a fragment of the churchs wall.


    Then, in the video, the shadowy figure at the entrance began to move, gradually stepping out, advancing towards the camera.


    Suddenly, the video distorted, and the image vanished.


    Thements section underneath was rife with remarks:


    30 million dors to deal with this? The U.S. president can shove it. Keep the money for your kids candy. Theyre ssifying this as C-level? Are they trying to use us as cannon fodder?


    The footage may be somewhat muddied, but it suggests the presence of a ghost that can manipte its surroundings. Its likely on the verge of forming a ghost domain. It should be categorized as at least B-level or A-level if theres any fairness left. The American public truly lives amidst peril and hardship. Novices might be easily deceived and meet their end if theyre not careful, a user from Europe replied.


    Well, considering Im on borrowed time, teaming up to collect some gold doesnt sound bad. Looking forrades,e join me, its going to be fun.


    These bounties videos are not to be trusted, not even for a second.


    Miles perused thements and began to ponder, Ghosts have levels? I should look into that.

 Chapter 25: Where did you get your dad from?

    Chapter 25: Where did you get your dad from?


    Miles searched the online forum and quickly found an article about the ssification of malicious ghosts.


    Upon opening it, he found a warning line: Ghosts are categorized by various governments based on the level of harm they pose to the world.


    Note: This does not necessarily represent the horror level of the ghost.


    C-level: Restrained ss.


    This involves spirits confined to a certain area, posing a risk to fewer than one hundred people. These can be controlled and contained by ghost tamers andck the ability to spread.


    B-level: Dangerous ss.


    These are free-roaming spirits, extremely dangerous but harmful to less than ten thousand people. These cannot be contained but can still be controlled by ghost tamers. They possess a certain degree of contagiousness.


    A-level: Disaster ss.


    If left unchecked, these spirits could eliminate an entire citys poption within a certain period. They are extremely terrifying and currently cannot be controlled or contained. They possess significant contagiousness.


    S-level: Destruction ss.


    These spirits have the capability to eradicate the poptions of several cities. If not curbed, they could even destroy an entire country.


    The ssification of malicious ghosts is based on the harm they pose to humans, not necessarily their level of horror, Miles mused, getting the gist of the levels.


    Regardless of whether they are C or A ss spirits, their level of horror might be the same. Its just that because C-level spirits arent as harmful to humans, their ss doesnt increase.


    The so-called levels are just for reference. They dont really mean much.


    Miles shook his head, not overly concerned about the ssifications. These were disaster levels defined by different countries. When encountering a real ghost, death was still the oue.


    What difference does it make if one dies or a hundred die?


    Death is death after all.


    Miles continued browsing other materials.


    Suddenly, a particr ranking list caught his attention.


    Global Vengeful Ghost Rankings.


    They even came up with a ranking list. These folks are quite idle. Why dont they make a female ghost ranking list? See which female ghost is more beautiful and sexier. It would be even better if they set up a bikini runway show, Miles muttered to himself. As he opened it, his heart skipped a beat.


    His face turned serious instantly.


    Top of the vengeful ghosts rankings: Code name: Ghost Caller.


    Characteristics: Certain death follows the sound of a phone ringing, regardless of whether it is answered or not, whether it is heard or not, or whether there is a phone nearby or not. It indiscriminately kills people worldwide. Itcks physical characteristics, is akin to aw of cause and effect strike, and currently has no solution. Thankfully, a single ghost call only kills one person, currently ssified as B-level.


    Note: A foreign president has already died from Ghost Call.


    Thats possible? Miles was stunned after reading.


    This was unsolvable. As soon as the phone rings, its a death sentence. It doesnt matter whether you have a phone on you or not. Even if youre deaf and cant hear, you will still die.


    Second on the vengeful ghosts rankings: Code name: Nightmare.


    Characteristics: People die in their sleep. The current pattern of killing is unknown, as is its spread. Itcks physical characteristics, kills indiscriminately worldwide, and has a record of killing 351 people at once. Its currently ssified as A-level.


    Note: You can avoid Nightmare by not sleeping.


    Third on the vengeful ghosts rankings: Code name: Ghoul.


    Miles couldnt help but feel a wave of despair wash over him as he continued to read the list.


    Indiscriminate global killing. No defense, no escape, no warning. Death is inevitable once you encounter these spirits, regardless if youre a billionaire tycoon, a penniless beggar, or even a national president. Everyone is under threat from these spirits.


    The people around the world aware of these beings must undoubtedly be living in fear.


    But considering the global poption, the chances of encountering these spirits on the list are rtively small. If you do encounter them and get killed, its just bad luck, Miles quickly regained hisposure after a brief shock.


    Ill keep going after using the washroom. After browsing for an entire hour, Miles got up and left hisputer.


    Dad, why are you reading the newspaper in the dark? Be careful not to strain your eyes. He walked into the living room and saw that the lights were off.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, his face obscured by the newspaper. He was engrossed in the news, oblivious to the darkness around him, and didnt respond to Miles.


    Not minding this, Miles didnt pry further and returned to his browsing after using the restroom.


    He needed to devise a survival strategy to understand what had happened to the world in the shortest time possible. The parchment had said he wouldnt live past three months.


    But he refused to believe there wasnt a way for ghost tamers to survive.


    Jing had mentioned back in school that he knew a way for ghost tamers to avoid death due to the resurgence of malicious ghosts.


    But Jing was now dead.


    The content on the parchment had also been rewritten, and Miles didnt know what the method was. But he believed there must be a way to survive.


    I need to prepare for the worst while seeking a way to survive, he thought.


    Ghosts can affect all matter, but theres one exception: gold.


    Author: Bruce P.


    A research paper appeared before his eyes.


    Miles opened it and continued reading. But then a phone next to him rang.


    He turned to look. It was Rights satellite locator phone.


    Hello, whos this? Miles answered the call, continuing to read the article.


    You dared to deceive me. Youre not William; youre Miles. Youre originally from Yang Township in a certain province. You were born on the first of January, and youre neen years old, twenty in lunar years.


    Rains teeth-gritting voice came from the phone.


    Miles wasnt surprised; instead, he nonchntly replied, So youve found out about William? Your efficiency is just average. I thought youd have discovered this six hours ago. Dont misunderstand, but how could I trust a strangers call from the start? What if it was a phone scam? Giving you fake information was for my own safety.


    Do you know how much time and effort your lie has cost?


    Rain issued a stern warning, I cant stress this enough: dont repeat this behavior. Our workload is heavy, and were already juggling too much. If everyone acted like you, we wouldnt be able to function.


    In your point of view, maybe, Miles retorted, But remember, Im not under your organizations jurisdiction.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man strolled in from the living room, settling onto the bed beside Miles. Without uttering a word, he resumed reading his newspaper.


    Dad, whats going on? Miles inquired after noticing thepany.


    The man remained silent. However, Rain, who was on the phone, asked, Who are you speaking to? You must keep matters like this under wraps. You shouldnt involve others unnecessarily; it might stir up needless panic. Let me remind you of the importance of confidentiality.


    Im just chatting with my dad, but lets wrap this up for now. We can continueter. I have things to do. Miles was ready to disconnect.


    Hold on, hold on!


    Rains voice spiked with surprise. Your dad? Whats going on there? I have your entire record here, detailing everything from your birth to high school. Your dad died in a car ident when you were in fifth grade, and your mom has been your only guardian since.


    She never remarried, ording to these documents.


    That implies youve been living with a single parent since you were in grade school.


    Miles promptly countered with a displeased face, My dad is right here, sitting next to me and reading a newspaper. What nonsense are you going on about?


    He then nced towards the man sitting on his bed, still quiet and unmoving. Due to the rooms light being off, with only theputer screen casting a faint glow, he could get a better look at what his dad was doing.


    Dad, are you okay? Miles extended a hand to move the newspaper.


    However, his hand halted mid-air as his gaze fell upon a monochrome portrait of a middle-aged man hanging on a cab in his room.


    Somethings not right at your end, Miles. You need to evacuate your house immediately! Rains voice, brimming with urgency, echoed through the phone.

 Chapter 26: The Person Absent from Memory

    Chapter 26: The Person Absent from Memory


    Upon first inspection, there was nothing remarkable about the scene of a middle-aged man sitting on a bed reading some newspaper. Yet, the room was bathed in darkness too deep for newspaper reading.


    Furthermore, the man had held this posture from when Miles started surfing the web  a feat impossible for any average human to endure without changing.


    The sole alteration was the mans migration from the living room sofa to the bedrooms bedside.


    A simple shift in location from remote to near, yet this reduction in space didnt instill a sense offort. Instead, an unexinable sense of menace and fear surfaced.


    Why would his father choose to sit by him and read a newspaper without any apparent reason?


    Had he disyed this habit in the past?


    Eyeing the portrait affixed to the rooms wardrobe and tuning into Rains frantic voice, Miles sensed that something was awry.


    If Rains revtion about the file was factual, could this man genuinely not be his father?


    He appeared to be, yet, he didnt.


    Could it be that his father had really died in a car crash in his youth?


    In Miless perception, the man in front of him was, without a doubt, his father. Everything felt so natural, devoid of any deception.


    Yet, something feels out of ce, Miles pondered.


    He drew his hand back, not daring to shift the newspaper that concealed the mans face. Instead, he grabbed his cell phone, stood up suddenly, and retreated, seeking to create as much space as possible between himself and the newspaper-reading man.


    Could his memories be tampered with, causing this confusion?


    Was all of this merely a figment of his imagination and not actuality?


    Or, could there be something peculiar about the entire apartmentplex?


    No matter what, my priority is to get out of here. I can decipher the realityter, Miles reasoned. He wasnt sure if the issue stemmed from him, his father, or perhaps, the environment.


    Stealthily, he navigated from the bedroom to the living room, taking care not to disturb his engrossed father while being unable to steal a curious nce at the mans face.


    Unfortunately, before he could scrutinize it, his gaze was drawn to a deep, crimson stain on the newspapers corner. The rich red color appeared ready to drip as if soaked in fresh blood.


    A blood-soaked newspaper!


    Who in their right mind would read such a thing?


    Miless eyes narrowed, and at that instant, he was convinced by Rains ims. His father had indeed met his demise in a car crash during his childhood. The file she spoke of was real, which meant that the man pretending to be his father in front of him was an illusion. After all, the dead do not resurrect.


    If his father was truly gone, then the only usible exnation for the presence of the man on his bed reading the newspaper was a ghost.


    A shudder ran down his spine as he grappled with this newfound reality.


    When did it all start?


    When had this ghost breached the safety of his home, materialized in his room, and manipted his memories?


    Had he been unknowingly cohabitating with this apparition for years?


    Had Rain not called, would he have remained blissfully ignorant forever?


    The implications sent a cold dread coursing through him.


    Just as he was about to exit the room, the newspaper-clutching man moved abruptly. His head rotated at an unnatural pace, aligning his gaze with Miles.


    A reflexive jolt of terror seized Miles because what shouldve been a face was nothing but a nk piece of flesh!


    RUN! he muttered to himself, spinning on his heels to make a swift exit without another word.


    The conviction was now unshakeable.


    This man was, undeniably, a ghost.


    As he turned, however, his sight was abruptly eclipsed as though he had collided with something.


    Its a thick newspaper with a foul-smelling odor, seemingly saturated in a deep crimson pool of fresh blood, and its clinging to his face with a tenacious grip. Driven by instinct, Miles attempted to wrench it off, only to discover the paper seemed to have fused with his skin. Each tug inflicted a searing pain and proved fruitless.


    Is the ghost beginning to attack me? Miles instantly concluded.


    He had previously survived two ghostly assaults back in school.


    The only force that canbat a ghost is another ghost.


    Through gritted teeth, an eye pushed through the flesh of his hand, emitting a faint red luminescence.


    Empowered by this newly formed eye, his efforts to dislodge the affixed newspaper bore fruit.


    The paper started to unstick from his face over the reaction, akin to a bandage being gingerly peeled away.


    Unfortunately, the ghost was not done with him just yet because Miles could sense the man closing in from his rear. Needless to say, hes either going to suffocate to death or be killed by the ghostly man in the rear.


    If its a game you want, then a game youll get. You may be a ghost, but Im far from a mere mortal, Miles snarled, sounding beastly.


    Two red eyes sprung forth from his face.


    As soon as they materialized, the newspaper oveying them ripped apart like paper being torn. The horrid tug from behind abated considerably.


    Lets do this, Miles muttered, clenching his teeth.


    The power of these eyes was a double-edged sword; each utilization edged him closer to his own demise. However, he had no alternatives because he would surely perish if he didnt unleash the ghostly power within him.


    Another eye sprouted on his forehead.


    Shh~!


    The bloody newspaper shielding his forehead ripped once more, causing the suffocating and dizzying sensation to subside heavily.


    Keep pushing! Miles knew that the ghosts power within him was still insufficient. So, at the word, a fifth eye appeared on his neck, causing a rip to form around the newspaper wrapped around his neck area.


    Now, with a determined pull from Miles, the bloodied newspaper adhering to his head, riddled with tears, was effortlessly shredded.


    His suffocating sensation and oppressive disorientation evaporated entirely, giving him room to gulp for fresh air.


    Now, four eyes sprouted on Miless face, casting a faint red glow around his vicinity.


    Without dy, he spun around to survey the room  it was empty save for the bloody scraps of newspaper scattered across the floor.


    I need to get out of here.


    Shaken and terrified, Miles didnt dare remain. He disregarded his belongings, flung the door open, and bolted from the premises.


    Shortly after his hasty exit, a figure materialized from the room he had just vacated.


    This entity collected the strewn pieces of the shredded newspaper, painstakingly reassembling them.


    Soon enough, the newspaper returned to its previous form, saturated in the same vibrant crimson hue. However, a human facial contour was now apparent on the blood-red canvas.


    The face was a mirror image of Miles.


    The figure collected the restored newspaper, then casually seated himself on a nearby sofa. Raising an arm, he fell into a rigid pose, fixated on the newspaper, identical to his previous stance.


    Hours trickled by.


    Suddenly, the figure stirred, lowering his arm and no longer a featureless ghost.


    He now wore a face identical to Miles.


    However, on this Miless face, the areas where the previous eyes had emerged were vacant, as if snippets from a wless photograph had been carelessly cut out.


    The face, while eerily familiar, was wed.

 Chapter 27: Blinded by Red Paper

    Chapter 27: Blinded by Red Paper


    Inside a public restroom after fleeing his apartment, water spurted vigorously from the faucet as Miles scrubbed the stubborn blood stains from his face. The chill of the tap water had a soothing effect on his fraught nerves.


    There was something off, he whispered to himself, reminiscing about his recent encounter. The ghost had the power to alter memories, crafting a non-existent entity in my mind and manipting me into believing its reality. Even my special eye was unable to perceive the deception.


    I would still be entangled with the ghost if it werent for Rains intervention.


    He looked up, meeting his own gaze in the mirror. The unique eye that usually adorned his face had vanished, and he momentarily resembled his normal self.


    Miles, if you can hear me, please respond. Its Rain, a voice emanated from the satellite phone resting by the sink, a conversation that had been left open.


    Im here, Miles acknowledged.


    What transpired at your end? Rain inquired.


    Your spection was urate, Miles confessed. My father did pass away in a car crash during my early school years. The entity at home was not a person but a ghost.


    Did you manage to get away?


    Yes, he affirmed, drying his face. His eyesnded on a crimson scrap of paper adhering to his hand, remnants of an earlier newspaper.


    Your safety is paramount, Rain expressed. Could you describe the ghost?


    Miles shared, The ghost has the ability to manipte memories. Its intent and manner of killing are yet to be deciphered. However, I did experience near-suffocation from a blood-drenched newspaper earlier. Thats all I can provide for now.


    Understood. Rain quickly jotted down the information.


    Given that my father was a ghost, what happened to my mother? When did the ghost make its first appearance? You should be able to ess local surveince footage. Could you assist me? Miles implored.


    I can support you, but in return, you must coborate with us, Rain negotiated.


    What kind of coboration? Miles queried.


    For now, just basic information collection. You must notify us immediately if youe across any powerful ghost, Rain exined.


    And the benefits? Do you expect me to risk my life withoutpensation? Ive visited your website, and unless theres a tangible advantage, I wont work for you, Miles stated, a serious tone underlying his words.


    Whatever, lets hold off on this conversation. I have an urgent matter to address. Well resumeter, Miles dered, ending the call.


    Rain heard the terminating beep and couldnt help but feel a pang of frustration.


    Miles wasnt avoiding the subject. He was just distracted by the red paper adhered to his hand and decided to attend to it. He peeled off the eerie, palm-sized red paper, intending to dispose of it as it radiated an unsettling aura.


    However, as he detached the paper, an acute pain tore through his hand, rending it open.


    A red eye emerged once more.


    Simultaneously, an anomalous sensation spread throughout his body. The eyes within him became agitated as though their recent disy of power had awakened them.


    Could it be Miles mused, scrutinizing the red paper in his grip. Instead of disposing of it, he opted to reattach it to his hand, covering the newly exposed eye.


    With the reattachment of the red paper, the newly surfaced eye promptly closed, and the peculiar writhing sensation within his skin abated. A tranquility seemed to envelop him.


    This red paper appears to have a suppressive effect on the eyes power. Not total, but enough to dampen the eyes resurgence, Miles deduced, a hint of relief washing over him at this finding.


    He recalled the adage: only a ghost can conquer another ghost. If the eyes residing in him were to be categorized as ghosts, then the red paper was likewise ghostly. The sh of two ghostly forces could potentially result in their mutual restraint. This might just be his lifeline.


    But something gnawed at him.


    Miles knitted his brows. If my hypothesis is right, why didnt the eye suppress when the ghost infant bit me back at school? Why did the eye re up even more potently?


    Red paper versus ghost infant  what distinguished the two?


    After a moment of contemtion, he decided to shelve the question forter. The fact that the red paper could stifle the six eyes inside him meant he needed to secure it, regardless of the risk. It was his key to survival.


    I must return home once more.


    Determined, Miles took a deep breath and stepped out of the public restroom, bracing himself for the perilous journey home. However, as he exited, he found himself in thepany of a group of young men, looking rather troublesome.


    Hey, just came out from the restroom? Dont run off. Now that weve crossed paths, lets chat, yeah? One of the youths spotted Miles, swiftly closing the distance and slinging an arm around his shoulder.


    What is it? Miles queried.


    Nothing much, just a little friendly introduction. Im Ah Fei. And you are? the young man who identified himself as Ah Fei enquired.


    Miles.


    Ah Fei shed a grin. Great, were pals now. And friends help each other out, dont they? Im a bit strapped for cash today. Could you lend me some? Dont worry, Ill pay you back tomorrow, right here. Not a penny short.


    Miles arched a brow, sizing him up. Borrowing money? Sounds more like a shakedown. Why not pick on someone else? Ive been feeling less than normal recently. Youd do well to steer clear. I wouldnt want to identally lose control and end up on the wrong side of thew.


    Youre a cocky one. Ah Feis asking for a loan out of politeness. Dont push your luck. If youre looking for trouble, just say the word, and well dlyply, a youth brandishing a small knife chimed in, casually resting the de against Miless cheek.


    Lets not make this a bigger issue than it needs to be. It wont bode well for anyone. How about we just forget this encounter and go our separate ways? Miles suggested diplomatically.


    No can do, youre not going anywhere until we get the cash. The knife-wielding youth smirked malevolently.


    Come on, its not a big deal. Think of it as a friendly loan. We can sort it out next time we cross paths. Friends dont need to be so strict, Ah Fei interjected, grinning mischievously.


    Miles conceded, Since youre so persistent, I guess I dont have a choice. The moneys in my pants pocket. Help yourself.


    Wise decision.


    The youth with the knife seemed eager, his hand darting into Miless pocket for the money. However, as his hand made contact, he was met with something cold and ss-like.


    On instinct, he yanked it out.


    To his sheer terror, the young man found himself clutching a red, subtly twitching eye, its uncanny gaze boring right into him. His hand was now soaked in fresh blood.


    Ahhh! The youth yowled, his face nching in shock as he recoiled.


    Suddenly, their surroundings were awash in a vibrant crimson hue. The apartment buildings, the streetmps, even the moon overhead and ground underfoot were all shrouded in a red glow.


    Since were friends, you wouldnt mind stepping into my ghost domain, would you? Miles leisurely said as he emerged from the restroom.


    Ah Feis eyes bulged in disbelief. The individual who was now sauntering out of the restroom was the same person hed been chatting with just moments before. Then who was the one he had been leaning on?


    At that instant, he didnt dare turn around. The body next to him was chilling to the touch, like a cadaver.


    A ghost, its a ghost, Ah Fei stammered, hisplexion ashen. He spun around and bolted, fleeing from the public restroom. The other youths followed suit, running in terror.


    At that moment, Miles nced at his hand. An eye manifested beneath the red paper, only to be quelled once again by the paper. Then the eye resurfaced as if caught in a relentless tug-of-war.


    With all six eyes, I canmand the ghost domain. But with the red paper dampening one eye, only five eyes are operational, yet I can still invoke the ghost domain. The ghosts resurgence has been stemmed, he pondered.


    He felt the throbbing ache from five splits in his body, and from five viewpoints, he could discern everything around him with a crystalline rity.


    Six eyes are the maximum my body can tolerate, but the condition is notably improved with five eyes. Although side effects persist, theyre less severe, Miles concluded, gaining a clearer understanding of his own limitations.


    If I secure that red paper and quell all six eyes, could it mean I can harness the ghosts power without any bacsh? And no longer fret over the ghosts resurgence?


    But before that, I need to master this ghost domain.


    Miles watched the retreating group. They seemed like the perfect subjects to test his capabilities on.


    Gaining control over the ghost domain would be vital for his impending encounter with the ghost. As such, making use of the ghosts power once was a necessary move, not wasteful in the slightest.

 Chapter 28: Borrowing Money

    Chapter 28: Borrowing Money


    Run.


    Run for their lives.


    Ah Fei and his crew sprinted forward as though every second was a matter of life and death. Their faces, pallid with fear, mirrored the sheer terror mirrored in their eyes. It was as though they had been confronted with something of iprehensible horror.


    Indeed, they had unearthed a nightmarish spectacle.


    Something akin to seeing a ghost.


    They continued their mad dash until their exhaustion began to take a toll on them, forcing them to hunch over, gasping for breath.


    As the memory of their recent encounter echoed in his mind, Ah Fei could feel a trembling sensation coursing through his limbs.


    A-Ah Fei, what in the world just happened? One of his friends asked, his voice trembling with dread.


    What else could it possibly be? We mustve run into some sort of evil entity, Ah Fei retorted, Later, we should visit the temple and secure a protective amulet. Damn, we really hit a streak of bad luck today. If only we knew, we wouldnt have ventured through those deserted areas. Not only did we hardly find anyone to rob, but we also bumped into that thing.


    Midway through his sentence, another friend, his hands shaking, pointed forward and stammered, You, you guys, whats that up ahead?


    As the gang lifted their eyes, their expressions of fatigue were quickly reced by pure horror.


    A public restroomy ahead, the exact location of their supposed encounter with the supernatural.


    Simultaneously, stationed in front of the restroom, was a man radiating a faint, eerie red glow, his unblinking gaze fixed on them. That man was none other than Miles.


    In an ironic twist, their long, terror-filled flight had led them right back to their starting point.


    The sight was so petrifying that some gang members crumbled to the ground, too horrified to make another escape attempt.


    Run! Despite his fatigue, Ah Fei was more terrified of Miles, who stood unwavering in front of the restroom. With no time to ponder over the uncanny situation, his only instinct was to bolt away from Miles, the source of all this horror.


    At this juncture, Miles frowned, My ghost domain and the old mans seem different. He can cause everyone within the entire teaching building to lose their way, altering even the walls and buildings, whereas I can only cause confusion?


    No, if the ghost domain remains constant, then it must be that I have not yet mastered the technique.


    Ghosts and humans are dissimr.


    Taking a step forward, Miles suddenly vanished, only to reappear from the direction Ah Fei was desperately fleeing as though he had traversed the expanse in a split second.


    I see. Within the ghost domain, I can emerge anywhere. This logic fits, and it would exin why the old man who knocked on the door could appear soundlessly nearby afterwards.


    Ahhh! Witnessing Miles abruptly materialize in his path, Ah Fei skidded to a halt and fled in a new direction.


    If I can alter my position, can I manipte the objects around me as well? A glint appeared in Miless eyes as he grabbed one of the petrified, immobile gang members and hurled him against the restroom wall.


    Under the influence of the eerie red glow, it appeared as though everything was under his control.


    The gang member screamed, agony ripping through him.


    The following moment, his head was wedged into a venttion hole in the restroom door.


    The venttion hole was far too small for a head to squeeze through, yet Miles aplished this impossible task. The gang members head was thrust through the wall, with his neck lodged snugly within the venttion hole.


    I see, so thats how it operates. Miles began to unravel the enigma of the ghost domain.


    In this reality, distances could contort, objects could transform, and perceptions could be altered. Everything was a paradox  real yet unreal, isted yet interconnected.


    Within the ghost domain, the world danced to the whims of its ghastly resident.


    Born from the ghost, transformed by the ghost.


    Miles tested the boundaries of the ghost domain, using the hapless gangsters as guinea pigs. In doing so, he started toprehend the terrifying power that this ghostly presencemanded.


    Inexplicable.


    Yes, inexplicable.


    To humans, this power, which could arbitrarily warp reality, was indeed ungraspable. No wonder even high-powered explosives could not annihte the ghost domain.


    Because within the ghost domain, reality as we know it ceased to exist.


    How could a bomb, capable of decimating everything in the material world, destroy something within the ghost domain that straddles the realms of truth and illusion?


    If the reach of the ghost domain is curtailed, merely enveloping me, then I would exist as a fusion of reality and illusion, Miles thought, minimizing the power of the ghost domain.


    The surrounding red light swiftly dissipated.


    Streetmps reverted to their usual glow, neon lights in distant buildings came alive, and the cacophony of car horns filled the air again.


    Yet, Miles remained bathed in a subtle red hue.


    Taking a step forward, his body effortlessly phased through a wall, entering an adjacent residential building. Here, he found a couple involved in a romantic encounter on the bed, their room illuminated by nothing but amp on the side.


    Miles gazed at them, and they returned his look with faces of stunned shock and disbelief  mainly because of the soft glowing reding off of him.


    Apologies for the interruption, please continue, Miles turned to depart, disappearing into the wall.


    Ahh, its a ghost! The couples horrified screams echoed in the room, piercing the silence outside.


    A ghost?


    Miles reflected upon his current state.


    Indeed, as a ghost tamer, he was growing more ghostly and barring more traits of a ghost.


    Miles sensed a stirring within him again. The red paper covered one of his ghosts eyes, but the strain of using this terrifying ghosts power for extended periods was taking its toll. He could sense the eye within him growing restless again.


    I can only sustain the ghost domain for five minutes. After that, I will have reached my limit.


    Miles nced at the time on his phone and made a mental note before deactivating the ghost domain state. Todays experiment had indeed been enlightening.


    He then surveyed his surroundings.


    Ah Fei and the gang were either cowering behind trash cans, clutching their heads in terror, or frightened into incoherent rambling.


    With such feeble courage, they still dare to extort money?


    Brother, you seem to be trembling. In times of crisis, we should assist each other, right? Coincidentally, Im a bit strapped for cash. You wouldnt mind helping me out, would you? Miles quipped, a sly grin on his face as he pped his hand on a gang members shoulder.


    Extort money?


    He himself was down to hisst two hundred dors. Now, unable to return home, he needed to secure some funds.


    Take this, take it all. Just promise not to pursue me. Dont haunt me! Ill even make prayers for you, just please, leave me be! Ah Fei, pale with fear and on the verge of tears, fumbled in his pocket and handed several bills.


    Ill consider it a loan then, Ill reimburse you next time, Miles retorted with a chuckle, epting the money.


    No, no need to repay, its a gift for you, big brother, Ah Fei mumbled, head bowed, shaking like a leaf and not daring to meet Miless gaze.


    A little more than a hundred dors, why would he want it back?


    His only wish was for this ghostly figure to steer clear of him at any cost.


    Just make sure to extort more money in the future so that I cane looking for you again, Miles stood up, his voiceced with a touch of uncanny amusement.


    Waa, waah. Ah Feis fear had reached a crescendo, and he broke down in tears.


    Why was this happening to me? Hes just a kid!


    Ah Fei took a solemn vow then, never again would he resort to extortion; instead, he would reform and lead a virtuous life.


    Starting tomorrow, he would even help olddies cross the road.


    Miles intimidated the remaining gang members and conveniently borrowed a few more hundred dors from them.


    He believed that todays ordeal would make them reconsider their life choices since they never know if their next target might be an apparition.


    ytimes over, Ive got serious matters to attend to, Miles said, casting a casual nce around.


    At this point, he found himself unable to suppress a burst ofughter at the sight of the gang member jammed into the venttion duct, desperately trying to extricate himself.


    He should call someone to demolish the wall tomorrow. Thats what he gets for drawing a knife. Hes lucky he hadnt crossed paths with a real ghost yet, so this much was a good lesson.


    As pleased as Miles was at making progress with his powers, he soon found his mood back in a negative state after returning to his apartment. The front door was ajar and dimly lit, devoid of the ghostly presence. The previously torn and scattered red paper on the floor was also missing, meaning the ghost had vanished


    The ghost fled? Miless expression took a serious turn.


    He had mentally braced himself for a confrontation with the ghost, only to find an empty room.


    Did my ghost eye intimidate the ghost, causing it to flee? Or had it embarked on a quest for a new victim? I have to locate that ghost, Miles decided with a renewed resolve.

 Chapter 29: The Handprint in the Bathroom

    Chapter 29: The Handprint in the Bathroom


    The concept of a ghost in the house was enough to deter even the bravest soul from continuing their stay. However, for Miles to regain possession of his precious red newspaper, he had no choice but to confront this chilling ordeal.


    With some trepidation, Miles resolutely decided to stay and wait for the ghosts return. He needed that bloody newspaper if he wanted to suppress the ghost eye within himself. Such an act of staying put despite knowing the haunting presence, undeniably, was a disy of tremendous bravery.


    Miles realized this and mustered every ounce of his courage. He was resolved to endure, even at the cost of his life. Choosing a life gued by fear was akin to slow suicide, and that was a choice he refused to make.


    In the meantime, in an upscale neighborhood of Dachang City was Corals residence.


    Since the day before, Coral had not ventured out of her home. She remained in her dwelling, sensing that something was out of ce. As a result, the poordys been cooped up in the shower, feverishly scrubbing a patch on her neck as she gazed into the mirror, her eyes reflecting terror interspersed with madness. Her aggressive scrubbing had reddened her skin.


    Ordinarily, anyone would recoil in pain.


    Coral, however, seemed impervious to it. Instead, she intensified her efforts with growing terror in those eyes. Finally, the rubbing had caused her skin to bleed, revealing a stream of fresh red fluid to trail the floor.


    Unfortunately, the painful act did nothing to aid the situation. On her neck, two small, greenish-ck handprints remained etched on her skin, unscathed. They seemed to have melded with her flesh, almost like a birthmark she was born with, proving impossible to remove.


    At the same time, Corals mother, Mrs. Ocean, anxiously nced at the clock from her spot on the living room couch.


    Corals been locked in the bathroom for more than two hours. She had a shower this morning too. Is she sick or unwell?


    Mr. Beach, Corals father, also appeared concerned. Ever since she returned from school yesterday, she has been off. She barely ate, stayed secluded in her room, and kept all the lights on even in broad daylight. She seems to have developed a fear of darkness. Today, she spent the entire day showering. If this persists, we might have to consult a doctor tomorrow.


    Husband, were you able to figure out what transpired at the school two nights ago? Ive been trying to contact her teachers, but they are unreachable, Mrs. Ocean questioned.


    I visited the school yesterday. Theres definitely something amiss. The school has been temporarily shut, with students given a leave of absence until further notice. I saw many other parents while I was there, Mr. Beach spoke as he smoked, his expression fraught with worry.


    Those parents imed that their children havent returned since that fateful night. Their calls go unanswered, and the children are nowhere to be found. And there are quite a few of them.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Ocean gasped, How could this be possible?


    There must have been an incident at the school; were just in the dark about the details. I considered asking Coral, but considering her current condition, I dont want to add to her burden, Mr. Beach reasoned, putting out his cigarette. His tone became solemn as he added, Coral appears to have been deeply frightened by something.


    Mrs. Ocean wondered aloud, Dear, do you think Coral might have run into some troublemakers who bullied her?


    That seems unlikely. This is arge-scale disappearance involving students. The school is undoubtedly hiding something. Besides, wasnt it Corals ssmate who brought her home yesterday morning? Mr. Beach retorted.


    Yes, Ive met that ssmate, his name is Miles, Mrs. Ocean affirmed.


    He might know what happened to Coral. We should get in touch with him, Mr. Beach proposed.


    Ive considered it, but unfortunately, I dont have his contact details, Mrs. Ocean confessed.


    Just then,


    Ahhh! A piercing scream resonated from the bathroom.


    Mr. Beach and his wife turned ashen-faced and rushed towards the locked bathroom door.


    Open up, sweetheart! Whats happened? Your mom is right here, Mrs. Ocean implored, banging anxiously on the bathroom door.


    Inside, the screams only intensified.


    Reading the urgency of the situation, Mr. Beach didnt waste a moment and forcefully burst open the bathroom door.


    Bang!


    The door swung open.


    Mrs. Ocean instinctively rushed in first, and the sight of the blood-smeared bathroom floor left her colorless. Then her eyes fell on her daughter huddled in the corner, finding the girl smothered in blood from the neck down and her face buried in her hands, seemingly petrified from some immense shock.


    Oh sweetheart, whats happened to you?!


    Mrs. Ocean felt her heart sink, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Its here, its here, outside the window. It came for me, Coral stammered, her voice choked with terror. Dont donte closer. Stay away.


    Theres nothing outside the window Coral. Youre scaring yourself! Mrs. Ocean reassured, her eyes quickly scanning the bathroom window. It seemed perfectly normal.


    No, its out there. Its watching me.


    I want Miles. I want to go to his house. I cant stay here anymore, Mom. I dont want to die. Everyone else is dead. Su Lei, Zhao Yan, Liu Jiayi theyre all dead, Coral pleaded, clutching her mothers arm tightly. Her voice wavered as she buried her face in her mothers embrace, sobbing uncontrobly.


    Its okay, Coral. Youre safe, Im right here, Mrs. Oceanforted her daughter, tears streaming down her own face.


    Its found me, its outside the window, right outside. Im going to die, Coral wept.


    Again, Mrs. Ocean nced at the window, Theres genuinely nothing outside Coral. Were on the 16th floor, theres nothing out there. Look for yourself.


    Mom, its really here. I want to stay with Miles. I dont want to die, Coral continued sobbing, her body shaking with fear.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Beach spoke, Firstly, lets get Coral dressed and into her room. We can then take her to the clinic downstairs to treat her injuries. Tomorrow, Ill find Miles and ask him about what happened.


    Mrs. Ocean nodded, assisting her daughter out of the bathroom.


    Once his wife and daughter had exited, Mr. Beach proceeded to turn off the hot water in the bathroom and began cleaning up the blood-stained floor.


    Just as he prepared to leave, his gaze lingered on the bathroom window.


    Stretching his neck, Mr. Beach looked outside, probing for any signs of the presence his daughter had imed was there.


    Living on the sixteenth floor, it seemed absurd for anything to be outside.


    As anticipated, he saw nothing. However, as he moved to close the window, he froze.


    The window, now fogged due to the mist, had a distinct handprint etched on its slippery surface.


    The handprint was small, too small to belong to an adult  it looked like it was from a child around four or five.


    Moreover, the handprint seemed to extend from outside the window into the bathroom, trailing along the ceiling and across the walls. Before Mr. Beach realized it, these handprints were all over the ce.


    A shiver ran down the mans spine as he sensed something unsettling.


    That night, no one in the family managed to sleep.


    William, too, remained awake like his friend. He had only just returned home from his venture to the inte caf when his father confronted him at home.


    Assuming he had misbehaved, Mr. Noble had given William a harsh beating as soon as he arrived and refused to let him return to his room to sleep.


    Standing on the balcony and gazing into the night, William pondered over the recent events.


    Who could have possibly set him up?

 Chapter 30: The Devious Shopkeeper

    Chapter 30: The Devious Shopkeeper


    Miles spent a sleepless night at home, his eyes heavy and bloodshot from the strain of vignce. He kept the front door slightly ajar, eager to notice the ghosts arrival at the earliest moment. But things didnt unfold as he had imagined.


    I cant afford to waste my time waiting for a ghost that might never return. Time has be a luxury to me now, he reflected, trying to soothe his fatigue-riddled eyes and still his escting anxiety. The tension of an entire sleepless night had pushed his mind to the edge of sanity.


    Should the ghost fail to show up soon, I must consider alternative options, Miles decided, standing up from the couch. He then bathed, gathered his belongings, and prepared to venture out.


    His first n was to find a means of survival, if at all possible. If he was bound to meet his end, however, his secondary n was to secure some financial support for his parents future.


    With a backpack draped over his shoulder, Miles departed his old apartment building. The sunlight outside was blinding and left him momentarily disoriented.


    It seems ghosts arent deterred by daylight, he mused, feeling the back of his hand. The eye embedded there didnt react unusually.


    This suggested that the ghost could manifest itself during the day, effectively debunking the popr belief that ghosts only materialized at night. Perhaps daylight offered some sce, mitigating the fear their presence could instill.


    Sir, do you buy used phones? Miles asked, approaching a small mobile phone repair shop along the street.


    The shop owner looked up, I only buy recent models, those released within thest two years.


    Im not selling my phone, Im selling these, Miles rified, presenting a stack of unwanted phones he had collected from his friends William, Coral, Peter, and others.


    Whered you get all these? Did you steal them? The shopkeeper looked suspicious, eyeing Miles skeptically as he sifted through the various smartphone models.


    My friends didnt want them anymore and gave them to me. Besides, who could possibly steal phones this new? Sir, give me a quote. If its fair, Ill sell you all of them, Miles responded.


    The shop owner appraised the devices, acknowledging their value. Each phone was new and could easily sell for two to three thousand in the market. Some could fetch a price as high as seven or eight thousand.


    He started bartering, This ones not worth much, Ill give you three hundred. This ones in good shape, Ill pay one thousand. Ill take this one for one thirteen hundred.


    Suddenly, one of the phones on the counter began to ring.


    Miles nced at it. The caller ID read: Dad.


    Only heaven knew whose ssmates father was calling.


    The owners looking for their phone, the shopkeeper smirked. If they know I have it, Ill be in trouble. Ill pay five hundred for this one.


    With that, he attempted to turn off the phone.


    Miles intercepted it and replied, Its not the owner. Its a friends dad.


    Hello? A middle-aged mans voice echoed from the other side, Is this Miles?


    Yes, its me. May I know whos speaking? Miles asked.


    This is Mr. Beach, Corals father. It seems you have Corals phone. I need to discuss something with you. Would it be possible to meet in person? Mr. Beach said.


    Im sorry, Mr. Beach, Ive been tied up recently. Its not really convenient, Miles responded.


    I promise it wont take much of your time. Can you tell me where you are? I cane and pick you up, Mr. Beach offered.


    If theres something you need to discuss, Mr. Beach, you can just tell me over the phone. Im afraid Im too busy to meet up right now, Miles replied.


    There was a pause before Mr. Beach finally said, Its regarding my daughter, Coral. Are you aware of the incident at school?


    Do you mean the ghost incident that Coral spoke about? Miles asked.


    The mention of a ghost incident momentarily stunned Mr. Beach. Was it really possible that such oundish events were urring?


    Ghosts at school? Do high school students still believe in such stories? He asked skeptically.


    I wasnt a believer before, but I am now, Miles confessed. What happened to Coral? Did she encounter another ghost?


    Mr. Beach sighed, Shes been quite nervoustely, always feeling like shes being watched or followed. Coral mentioned you might be able to help.


    Somethings following her? Miles pondered. Could it be a baby ghost?


    A baby ghost? Mr. Beach suddenly recalled the baby handprints in their bathroom.


    Do you think my house is haunted?


    Mr. Beach continued, I need you to take this matter seriously. Please dont make light of it with ghost stories. Coral isnt well, and if you know something, we need the truth. In exchange, you will bepensated.


    He was a sessful businessman, and he wouldnt buy into these groundless ghost tales.


    Miles fell into deep thought.


    From Mr. Beachs tone, he could infer that Coral had indeed had a ghostly encounter.


    It was highly possible it was the baby ghost that had escaped from the school.


    But that didnt add up.


    Though not as menacing as the ghost of the old man knocking at the door, the baby ghost was a dangerous entity. Coral was just an ordinary girl. If she had really encountered it, she wouldnt likely be alive now.


    Ghosts werent known to negotiate before striking.


    Hello, are you still there? Mr. Beachs voice broke through Miles contemtion.


    Snapping back to reality, Miles said, I can help Coral, but its not a simple task. After the previous incident, I barely escaped the school alive, and that was when I was assisting your daughter without expecting any payment. This time, Im not prepared to do it as a favor or for free. So, Mr. Beach, whats your offer? How much are you willing to pay to resolve this issue?


    There was a brief silence on the other end before Mr. Beach said, If you can help Coral get back to normal, Im prepared to pay you a private fee of twenty thousand dors. However, if youre unable to assist her, you wont receive a dime.


    Much to his surprise, Miles, this young student, disyed a worldly wisdom well beyond his years, insisting on receiving payment for his help. This unforeseen demand hardened Mr. Beachs tone considerably.


    Twenty thousand? I had expected a figure around two hundred. Im afraid twenty thousand is too low. The risk involved in this matter is enormous. Its not as straightforward as you may believe. If I dont step in, its not only Coral who could be in danger. Your entire family might be at risk. The entity were up against doesnt discriminate when it decides to strike, Miles replied.


    In order to confront the baby ghost, he would need to summon the power of a vengeful spirit, which might speed up its awakening process. Essentially, he would be risking his life to help.


    While noble in nature, self-sacrifice doesnt pay bills, and considering the apparent wealth of Corals family, he saw no reason to undervalue his assistance.


    What about fifty thousand? Mr. Beach offered.


    Mr. Beach, Im not sure you fullyprehend the standard charges for such services. Comparable cases abroad begin at five million dors. However, Im a reasonable man. Given our status as ssmates, Im willing to settle for five hundred thousand, Miles put forth sincerely.


    Damn it, five hundred thousand? Are you out of your mind? And you have the audacity to justify it on the grounds of being ssmates! Mr. Beach, usually a mild-mannered man, found himself losing his temper over such an outrageous suggestion.


    Laughing, Miles replied, Mr. Beach, theres no need for anger. While I understand that five hundred thousand may sting, its not an insurmountable amount for you, especially when you consider that your house alone is worth over four million. I suggest you mull over my proposal and get back to me. And Id urge you to do so promptly.


    Because if you dy, it might be toote for either Coral or me. My time is running out, and I have a mother to provide for. To earn this money from you, Id be putting my life on the line. This isnt a simple matter. If it gets toote, no amount of money can rectify the situation. Also, for futuremunication, please use my other number as the calls are free.


    After sharing his alternate contact details, Miles ended the call.


    Friend, for all these phones, I can offer you five thousand dors, proposed the shopkeeper at that moment.


    Five thousand?


    Miles frowned, Is that all? Are you pulling my leg, boss?


    These phones arent worth much. And the newest one, the one with the fruit logo, is a counterfeit, the shopkeeper rified. Dont believe me? I can open it up and show you.


    And with that, he proceeded to take apart the phone, revealing it was indeed a fake.


    A fake?


    That was impossible.


    Did he really think Miles wouldnt know if Williams phone was genuine or not?


    Miless expression darkened, Boss, you didnt switch the phones while I was on the call, did you?


    I run a legitimate business. I would never resort to such a tactic. Your phone is clearly a knockoff. If you dont want to sell it, take it back. I wont purchase the others either.


    The shopkeepers demeanor changed instantly, waving Miles away dismissively.


    Miles rose to his feet, grabbing the mans cor. His eyes, riddled with bloodshot veins, glowed a faint red, reflecting a chilling indifference, You deceitful merchant, are you courting death? If you want to die, just say so. Youve stepped way out of line trying to swindle me.


    The shopkeeper looked into Miless eyes and felt a shiver down his spine.


    Were those the eyes of a human?


    They were cold, void of emotion, emanating an uncanny, disturbing aura.

 Chapter 31: A Chilling Gift For You

    Chapter 31: A Chilling Gift For You


    The store owner was visibly rattled by the icy and detached gaze that Miles fixed upon him. But, he quickly mustered the courage to physically shove Miles back, shouting out his indignation, What are you thinking? You want to fight me? Im not afraid to call the police right this minute! You look suspicious, like a petty thief, pawning off your goods here and even threatening violence. Leave with your worthless junk if you dont want any trouble. Or else, Ill ensure youre behind bars. Dont think I fear you.


    Drawing attention to Miles, he continued, Everybody, take notice! This mans trying to peddle stolen items here. Someone, alert the police and get him arrested!


    The owners malicious n was clear: not only cheat Miles of his phone but also brand him a thief.


    His loud cries attracted the attention of passersby, who turned to watch the unfolding drama.


    At this point, the depth of the unscrupulous shopkeepers cunning became apparent to Miles.


    Well, shopkeeper, since youve decided to stir up trouble, dont fault me for showing no mercy. Youre a fan of phones, arent you? Heres another one for you, Miles retorted, a frosty smile inching across his face.


    Without a moments hesitation, he grabbed a phone and aimed it at the duplicitous shopkeepers head. As he did, a faint red light radiated from his hand, an eye on the back of it snapping open instantly.


    Crack!


    The phone made contact with the shopkeepers forehead. Yet, when Miles withdrew his hand, the phone was nowhere to be found.


    How dare you hit me? Im dialing the police right now. If youre so brave then dont try to escape! The shopkeeper was seething, reaching for his phone to alert the authorities.


    However, guilt took over and he faked the call, fearful that any recorded evidence of his treachery would incriminate him instead of Miles.


    Unfazed, Miles calmly stated, By all means, proceed. I also need to make a call.


    He picked up his phone, dialing a number.


    As the call connected, the phrase The cold moonlight has turned my longing for you into a river echoed throughout the shop. The source of the sound, however, was not Miles or the shop counter. Rather, it emanated from the duplicitous shopkeepers head.


    Ah! With a shriek of agony, the shopkeeper fell to the floor, his body convulsing wildly, blood seeping from his nose, mouth, and eyes. His head felt as if it was on the verge of explosion.


    Swiftly ending the call, Miles picked up a pen from the counter and scribbled down an ount number. The phones worth ten grand. Transfer it to this ount within the next ten minutes. If I dont see the money, your personal concert resumes. Also, call me on this number when youre ready to retrieve the phone from your skull.


    After delivering his ultimatum, Miles collected his remaining phones, swung his backpack over his shoulder, and exited the phone repair shop.


    Cross me, will you?


    Ill ensure you endure a punishment worse than death.


    It was some time after Miles had departed that the shop owner, who had been writhing in agony on the floor, his nose and eyes streaming with blood, managed to get to his feet, his face a mask of pure terror.


    He gingerly felt his skull.


    It was as if there was an unwee guest lodged in his brain, like some foreign entity had been brutally forced in. His head pulsed with intense and ufortable pain, almost like he needed to split his cranium open to remove the intruder. He nced out of the shop window, but the backpack-toting young man whod been hawking used phones was nowhere to be seen.


    On the counter, he discovered a piece of paper, bearing a phone number and an ount number.


    Ten thousand dors?


    He had to transfer this hefty sum within ten minutes or else the dreaded ringtone would invade his head once more?


    Not wishing to relive the excruciating pain, the shop owner quickly prepared to transfer the ten thousand dors to the given ount.


    However, as he was about to confirm the transaction, he hesitated.


    What if this was all a scam?


    Maybe the whole event was just a bizarre coincidence, a fluke.


    In such a case, wouldnt he be parting with ten thousand dors for nothing?


    He decided against the transfer.


    The shop owner took a sip of water and allowed himself a moment to rest. His head still felt strangely full and heavy, but it was bearablepared to the earlier ordeal.


    Perhaps a visit to the hospital was in order.


    Yet, ten minutester


    As Miles walked the streets, his phone remained silent, void of any money transfer notification. Without a second thought, he dialed the number once again.


    The cold moonlight has turned my longing for you into a river.


    The call connected, and the ringtone resonated in the shop owners head anew. The sensation of a phone ringing within his brain brought him to his knees in pain, convulsing, frothing at the mouth, and bleeding from his eyes and nose.


    Ah!


    After ten seconds, Miles ended the call.


    Unfazed, he continued his stroll, holding the destiny of the shopkeeper at his fingertips. Cheat him, would he? Miles was game for a long, excruciating lesson in retribution.


    Momentster, the chime of a transferred amount sounded on his phone.


    Ten thousand dors!


    Simultaneously, his other phone rang.


    Upon answering, he was met with the desperate voice of the shopkeeper, Sir, please have mercy. Ive transferred the money. Please let me be.


    Money? What money? I didnt receive anything. You mustve sent it to the wrong ount. You have three more minutes. When I call again, the price wont be ten thousand, itll be twenty thousand. Miles responded, the lie sliding smoothly off his tongue before he disconnected the call.


    And so, their dance of deceit continued.


    Realizing the painful gravity of his situation, the shopkeeper quickly transferred another twenty thousand dors.


    The familiar ping of a money transfer echoed from Miless phone.


    Big brother, Ive triple-checked the ount number this time. Did you get it? The merchants voice pleaded over the phone.


    Miles affirmed, Yes, I received it. Ill hold off calling for the next ten minutes. After that, well follow the usual drill  ten thousand per call.


    With that, he ended the conversation.


    Another call in ten minutes? If that happened, Id be finished. The wily shop owner, on the verge of tears, berated himself.


    He was in deep trouble, indeed. If only he hadnt lusted after that phone. He had pulled the same trick countless times without facing repercussions. But this time, he had tangled with someone ruthless.


    His pleas for mercy, sent through multiple calls to Miles, fell on deaf ears because Miles didnt pick up.


    Unable to bear it any longer, the shop owner promptly transferred another ten thousand dors and dialed Miless number once more. This time, the call was answered.


    Such an expensive phone call.


    Ten thousand per call.


    Brother, please let me be. Can I just return your phone? Please, stop this torment. Youve already wrung forty thousand dors out of me, the shop owner implored.


    Miles shot back, Werent you the one who acted high and mighty earlier, threatening to call the police? If you think Im robbing you, report me. Im just nearby shopping. Heres the thing, its ten thousand every ten minutes.


    Then, he hung up once more.


    Seven or eight minutester, another ten thousand rolled in.


    The shop owner called again, his sobs even more desperate. Brother, Im begging you. Im kneeling, bowing to you. Youre a decent man. Please forgive me this time. Im in the wrong. I shouldnt have deceived you or taken your phone, or acted so arrogantly. I swear Ill surrender myself. What do you say?


    Whether you go to jail or not is your concern, not mine. Im simply conducting a transaction with you, and Im not forcing you to pay. Remember, its another ten thousand in the next ten minutes.


    Bu-But I dont have any money left in my ount, the desperate shop owner stuttered, Ive already transferred fifty thousand to you.


    Out of money? Thats not an issue. I know of several online loan tforms. Their interest rates are steep, but they provide quick and reliable loans. Theyll suit your situation just fine. If the money doesnt arrive in the next ten minutes, Ill have to say goodbye, Miles countered.


    Youre, youre robbing me, the shop owners voice trembled.


    Miles retorted, Dont be absurd. Robbery isnt this efficient. Besides, my phone credit is running low.


    Beep.

 Chapter 32: The Closed-Down Marketplace

    Chapter 32: The Closed-Down Marketce


    Miles tormented this cunning merchant for over an hour, pushing him to the brink of copse. Only then did he return to the cell phone repair shop, extracting the phone he had lodged into the merchants head.


    Miles gripped the merchants cor, his voice icy as he warned, I suspect youve made a habit of tricking people, trading their phones out from under them. I bet youve amassed a fortune that way. You should know, I can be just an ordinary customer, or I can be a menace ten times as ruthless as you, forcing you to regret your actions. Ill be watching. If I see you persisting in these deceptive practices, next time it wont just be a phone Im lodging in your skull.


    Big big brother, I wont dare again, the merchant stammered, his voiceced with fear.


    It seems you people toss away any semnce of conscience in the name of profit. When youre not caught, youre arrogant, even going so far as to y the victim, using me of peddling stolen merchandise. You think a simple apology can erase your wrongs once youre discovered? This is far too easy for you. Your deceit appears so effortless that swindlers like you are a dime a dozen. Take today as a lesson, and remember to tread lightly next time.


    Having sternly admonished the merchant, Miles departed,pensation for his emotional distress in hand. His tactics might have been somewhat dubious, but that didnt faze him.


    As an infamous individual leading a liminal life between the living and the supernatural, Miles understood that his survival hinged on tracking down that ghost. I dont mind resorting to despicable means as long as I can secure afortable old age for my mother before I die. If Im gone, what will be of her? Her health is already failing, Miles mused, a glimmer of sorrow flickering across his face.


    Sadly, theres no payout for solving paranormal incidents in this ce. Otherwise, I could risk it all for a chance at millions, perhaps even tens of millions of dors.


    Roaming aimlessly through the city streets, Miles kept his eyes peeled for potential ways to pad his wallet. Eventually, he came to a halt in front of a telephone pole covered in an assortment of advertisements. These ranged from reward offers for lost children to simpler posts seeking ad space.


    While scanning the ads, Miless attention was drawn to a half-ripped flyer. After a moments hesitation, he thought, Should I take a chance on this?


    The reward is over a million. If I manage to secure it, it will cover half the funds needed for my moms retirement. Miles resolved to head straight to the address given in the ad to assess the opportunity firsthand rather than cing a phone call.


    With his decision made, he gged down a taxi and made a beeline for the address listed on the flyer. The destination was a bustling thoroughfare lined with buildings and pedestrians. There was also a prominent mall situated roadside  the exact location indicated in the ad.


    Miles exited the taxi, paid his fare, and took a moment to survey the mall. Yellow police tape had been stretched across the entrance, though it had yet to be removed, hinting at a recent disturbance. The mall was void of customers, its lights dimmed, and the premises appeared temporarily closed.


    Miles moved closer, his attention drawn to a number of job postings on disy at the entrance. The ads touted positions with attractive benefits, including a monthly sry of six thousand dors along with provisions for meals and amodations.


    Judging from the looks of things, somethings definitely happened here. But is it something supernatural? Miles pondered.


    Deciding not to overthink it, he ventured inside the mall. As he crossed the threshold, his expression subtly shifted. An almost imperceptible, yet peculiar, odor drifted his way. It was a scent he recognized  the pungent, decayed stench of a corpse, something hed encountered at his school just days prior.


    His eyes took in the malls interior. Save for the area near the entrance, which was bathed in light, the rest was engulfed in darkness due to the temporary shutdown, casting a somewhat oppressive aura.


    It might have been his imagination, but Miles felt as if unseen eyes were observing him from the stores shadowy recesses.


    Suddenly, the quiet stillness was disrupted by the echoing crunch of footsteps emanating from the darkness beyond. A silhouette gradually materialized, approaching from the distant gloom.


    Instinctively, Miles stiffened, his breath catching in his throat. Could it be a ghost?


    The figure advanced steadily, moving directly towards him without faltering.


    I apologize, but the mall is currently closed for reorganization. If you need to purchase anything, theres a smaller market just a bit further up the road, came the voice of a lean young man dressed in a security uniform emerging from the shadows.


    Why are you looking at me that way? the young security officer queried, seemingly puzzled by Miless scrutiny.


    Taking a moment, Miles responded, Where were you just now, big brother?


    I was in the restroom. Is there an issue? the guard replied.


    Why didnt you turn on the lights in there?


    Well, electricity costs money. The boss doesnt allow wastage. If youve no business here, please leave. Weve had instances of people sneaking in when were closed. Its a hassle. Last time a kid slipped in, and I nearly lost my job trying to find him, the security guard exined.


    Im not here for shopping. Im looking for the boss, Miles rified.


    The boss isnt in today, the guard answered.


    Do you know when hell return? Miles asked.


    The boss is away on business and wont be back for a few days. Why all these questions? Youre not here to stir up trouble, are you? the security guard challenged.


    After a brief consideration, Miles answered, No, I came here to apply for a job.


    A job? The security guard scrutinized him and then stated, You do realize that there have been disappearances here recently, right? Theres an individual who vanished in this mall and hasnt been found yet.


    I wasnt aware of that earlier, but now I am, Miles responded.


    And yet, youre still willing to work here?


    With such an attractive sry, why wouldnt I be? Were talking about a disappearance, not a haunting, Miles countered.


    In that case,e along. Ill take you to Sister Pear, our recruitment manager, the young guard offered.


    Miles trailed him to a modest office space tucked within the mall. A small group of employees was sprawled out on a sofa, idly watching TV or engrossed in their phones. They seemed devoid of any pressing tasks.


    Sister Pear, theres someone here for the job interview, the security guard announced.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in a work uniform looked up. Rising from her seat with a friendly smile, she said, Were nning on reopening the mall soon, but were currently understaffed. Were not too picky about qualifications or experience right now, and were offering a sry of six thousand dors per month, including meals and amodations. However, the work shifts can be quite long. If thats agreeable to you, when can you start?


    Miles considered briefly before replying, I can start today.


    Theres a probationary period of three days. Do you have a specific role in mind? We have openings in reception, procurement, cashiering, and security.


    As Sister Pear continued outlining the job specifications and work schedule, Miless mind began to wander. He hadnte here primarily to work but to meet the boss and hopefully earn some cash.


    I dont have much experience, so Ill apply for the security guard role. By the way, I noticed some flyers outside stating that the boss had hired spiritual practitioners, like Taoist priests, for exorcism rituals here. Is that urate? he queried.


    Sister Pears smile faltered momentarily as she replied, Yes, thats true. But its not something that should concern you. Since youre a new recruit, why dont you introduce yourself so everyone can get acquainted?


    Her apparent evasion of the topic piqued Miless curiosity. He was left with the distinct impression that something was indeed amiss with the mall.

 Chapter 33: The Pretend Model

    Chapter 33: The Pretend Model


    Williams voice rang out from Miles phone, Hey man, seems like youre caught up with something. I havent heard from you in ages and Im feeling rather bored. Any chance I could swing by your ce? Perhaps we could explore the street food stalls tonight?


    Miles, inside a bustling mall, responded as he changed into his security uniform, Id suggest not dropping by my ce. Ran into my dad therest night and it wasnt pleasant. Ive taken up a job that provides amodation, so Ive been avoiding home.


    Perplexed, William replied, Wait, I thought you said your dad was gone?


    Miles exined, Yes, he is. Hence the avoidance. My ce has be a haunted zone.


    A gasp of surprise came from William, You mean, your apartment is haunted?!


    Milesughed, Indeed it is, but Id take ghosts over a destitute old man any day. I can manage. Anyway, what made you call?


    Just feeling a bit of cabin fever, thought it would be nice to hang out, William responded, wiping cold sweat from his forehead in relief of having not visited Miles unannounced. So where exactly are you working now?


    In a mall, Miles responded.


    Intrigued, William asked, Do they have any vacancies? Im on a school break and quite jobless at the moment.


    Miles warned, I wouldnt rmend it. This ce has a creepy air too. People have gone missing here, and the authorities are involved. Theyre still investigating, and the missing folks are probably dposing somewhere in the mall, still undetected.


    A prolonged silence from William followed before he finally managed to offer, Listen, if youre really in a bind, you could crash at my ce. I have a big,fy bed, and food is included.


    Miles then added, By the way, Coral has been acting peculiartely. Shes been saying somethings been following her. Her dad called me today. You should watch your back too. Im not sure if that ghost baby is targeting others as well. If you can, alert everyone in our group chat.


    Enough already, William interjected, sounding like he was on the brink of tears, I just bought a new gaming PC. Why dont youe over? We can be hermits, living off anime and games. Who needs a job? Worst-case scenario, Ill support you.


    With the world seeming stranger by the day, clinging tightly to close friends felt like the right move.


    Im sorry, but Ive got work, Miles cut him short, finishing his change into the security uniform and stepping out of the dressing room, Stay safe, alright?


    What kept you? a young man, known as Strong, a recent college graduate and a new employee at the mall, asked as Miles emerged.


    The rules state that we must patrol the entire mall five times daily: once in the morning, once at midday, once in the afternoon, and twice in the evening. Since its four in the afternoon, we should start now, Strong suggested.


    Miles, following along, inquired, Is it just the two of us handling security for this whole mall?


    Thats right, just us, Strong replied. There was another guy, but he vanished a while back. Theyve yet to hire anyone since, so Ive picked up his shift.


    Vanished? Miles queried, puzzled. With all the disappearances happening here, why havent you quit? How can you still dare to work here?


    Im a recent graduate from out of town. A job that provides meals, amodation, and decent wages is hard toe by. Ill stick with it for the time being, Strong exined. What about you? Youre a high schooler, right? Shouldnt you be in school? College entrance exams are around the corner.


    Im on a break from school, not nning on taking those exams, Miles replied.


    Without further probing, Strong continued, I typically start my patrol from the fifth floor and work my way down. Once Ive circled the ground floor parking lot, the patrol is done. If theres a power outage, well have to use the stairs.


    Have you noticed anything unusual about this mall during your tenure? Miles asked, flicking on his shlight to light their way.


    Unusual?


    Strong paused, No, nothing of that sort.


    What about strange smells in the mall? Miles persisted.


    Well, asionally theres an off scent, likely due to spoiled food in some freezer. Its cleaned up before opening, Strong rationalized.


    Miles rified, Im asking if youve ever thought this ce could be haunted?


    Haunted? Strong broke intoughter, Youre a high schooler and you believe in ghosts? If this ce were haunted, wouldnt I have seen a ghost on one of my many patrols? However, the boss does believe in hauntings. He even hired a ghost catcher but to no avail. Because of the failure, hes gone to find a more reputed one.


    And how would you exin the disappearances if its not haunted? People vanish within the small confines of this mall and cant be traced, Miles challenged.


    It doesnt necessarily mean they disappeared within the mall. The police only have theirst footage inside here. They might have been abducted or robbed. Although, its true the rate of disappearances did drop once the mall was shut down, Strong defended.


    Hold up. Suddenly, a change washed over Miless face and he halted.


    What is it?


    Miles gestured ahead, Didnt you say were the only ones patrolling? Whos that then?


    Ahead of them, a silhouette stood unmoving in the darkness, like a mannequin.


    Upon illuminating the figure with his shlight, Strong discovered it indeed was a mannequin.


    Its just a mannequin, no need for rm, Strong reassured, striding over to collect the dummy and cing it within a nearby store.


    Inside the dimly lit store, numerous mannequinsy haphazardly scattered, all variously dismembered. None were whole, their neglect evident in their dusty, abandoned state.


    We should get going; the floor below still needs to be checked, Strong directed, unphased by the spooky event.


    How did the mannequin end up blocking the path? Didnt you notice it on earlier rounds? Miles inquired.


    I didnt spot it during my noon patrol, nor did I see it earlier this evening. Perhaps it was used by Sister Pear and her team while fitting clothes. It wouldnt be the first time, Strong offered, exining the odd cement.


    Ah, understood.


    Whether it was just his imagination ying tricks, Miles could have sworn that the faint, sickly-sweet stench of decay he had noticed earlier was growing stronger.


    As they moved on, back at the entrance of the store they had just visited, a mannequin stood eerily in the dark, its head seeming to follow their departing figures.


    By the time they finished their round of the mall, all was uneventful.


    Possibly, he had been mistaken. This might be nothing more than an ordinary criminal case devoid of any ghostly undertones.


    The hefty reward from the mall owner was proving to be a challenging earn.


    Miles began to ponder his options. He decided to stick it out for the initial three-day trial period. If there were no advancements, hed resign. He couldnt afford to squander his time indefinitely.


    Afterpleting his patrol and returning to the security office for a break, his GPS-enabled phone began to ring. It was a call from Mr. Beach, Corals father.

 Chapter 34: A Visit

    Chapter 34: A Visit


    Throughout the day, Mr. Beach had been trying to get in touch with Miles, only to end up feeling irate when the audacious teenager, who hadnt even grown a full beard, demanded a staggering fee of half a million dors. If not for his daughters insistence on seeking Miless assistance, Mr. Beach would have never entertained such an idea. He doubted whether an adolescent couldprehend, let alone handle a situation as grave as a haunting.


    The stress of his daughters predicament had weighed heavily on Mr. Beach,pelling him to take a few days off from work. He wanted to provide her with emotional support during this challenging time.


    Corals health seems to be deteriorating, Mrs. Ocean, Mr. Beachs wife, voiced her concern. Despite being physically healthy, she appears to have a weak nervous system, probably due to a traumatic event. Should we consider consulting a psychiatrist tomorrow?


    Yes, it seems like the only viable solution, Mr. Beach responded, his voiceced with frustration. That Miless demand for such an exorbitant fee is unreasonable. How did Coral get mixed up with such an audacious individual? We need to limit her interaction with him.


    Ive been skeptical about Miles since our first encounter. His audacity knows no bounds, even demanding two hundred dors, Mrs. Ocean concurred, her face twisted in disdain.


    As the couple was engrossed in their discussion in the living room, a loud bang reverberated. Corals bedroom door had mmed shut abruptly. Out of the corner of their eyes, they saw a figure darting into her room.


    Mr. Beachs expression transformed instantly, and he swiftly rose from his seat. Mrs. Ocean was equally shocked, stammering, Dear, did you see that it looked like a child just ran into Corals room.


    Lets not jump to conclusions and scare ourselves, Mr. Beach cautioned, despite looking ashen himself. He had seen it too  a childlike figure with skin resembling a stillborns, bolting into Corals room. This seemed impossible since they lived on the sixteenth floor, and the main door was securely closed.


    Suddenly, a piercing scream emanated from Corals room. Mr. Beach immediately rushed towards the door and swung it open, revealing a room swallowed in darkness, an unusual sight given Corals recent fear of the dark.


    As he fumbled for the light switch, his hand brushed against something eerily cold and soft, like a childs hand. Startled, he recoiled.


    Just then, a panic-stricken Coral bolted out of the room, her face ashen and body trembling. Mrs. Ocean quickly embraced her, asking in a trembling voice, What happened, dear? Are you okay?


    Mustering up his courage, Mr. Beach once again reached for the light switch. This time, his hand didnt encounter the eerie touch of a childs cold hand.


    With the light flooding the room, it stood empty, devoid of the supposed child they had spotted earlier. However, what he saw next left him feeling cold; the room was adorned with tiny, grimy footprints  on the floor, around the bed, and inexplicably, even on the walls and ceiling.


    This sight thoroughly shattered Mr. Beachsposure. His hand trembled as he quickly dialed Miless number,ing to the dreadful realization that their home might indeed be haunted.


    Ocean, take Coral and leave this ce immediately, he instructed, his voice shaky. Well check into a hotel for a few days; this ce isnt safe.


    Complying with his urgency, Mrs. Ocean nodded, Ill pack a few essentials.


    On the other end of the line, Miles answered the call.


    Hello, is this Miles? Mr. Beach inquired.


    Currently on a break at his security job, Miles responded, Yes, Mr. Beach, how may I assist you?


    We need you at our ce immediately, Mr. Beach pleaded, his voice fraught with worry. The matter we discussed earlier, we can negotiate the payment.


    Im at work, but if its not an urgent matter, we could discuss it over the phone? Miles suggested.


    No, I must see you in person. Where are you working? Ille to you, Mr. Beach decided, feeling the gravity of the situation at home.


    Furen Mall, Miles disclosed.


    Well be there shortly, confirmed Mr. Beach. But as he was about to exit, the front door refused to open.


    Is something wrong? Arent we leaving? Mrs. Ocean asked, a hint of worrycing her voice.


    The door its jammed. It wont open, Mr. Beach replied with a puzzled frown.


    Perhaps something is obstructing it, Mrs. Ocean suggested.


    Deciding to check, Mr. Beach peered through the doors peephole. His heart pounded as he spotted a child, its naked bluish-ck body pressed against the door. The childs eyes, entirely ck without any visible pupils, stared back innocently yet eerily.


    Stumbling back in fright, Mr. Beach paled, Miles, are you still there? Please dont hang up. Theres a child outside our door, we cant leave. Can you help us? We can negotiate the price


    Miles, taken aback, quickly regained hisposure. Stay away from it and be cautious. Ill try to reach you as soon as possible, he advised, hanging up the call and hastily leaving his post.


    His coworker called after him, Hey, Miles, where are you off to?


    I have an emergency; Ill be back soon, he responded curtly, already on his way.


    In the midst of his fear, Mr. Beach noticed the door handle begin to twist slowly, hinting at the entitys attempt to enter. Panicked, he rushed towards the door, ensuring every bolt was securely fastened, every lock firmlytched.


    The thing is trying to get in! Wheres Miles? I need Miles! Coral wailed, teetering on the edge of hysteria due to the intense fear gripping her.


    Mr. Beach, though shaken to his core, attempted to keep hisposure. The front door, now eerily quiet, brought him nofort; instead, it magnified his unease.


    Husband, whats going on? Mrs. Ocean asked, clearly perplexed and rmed by the situation.


    We need to move away from the door. Lets retreat to the bedroom, Mr. Beach urged, sensing the increasing danger. He shepherded his wife and daughter back into the master bedroom, turning on all possible lights for sce and securely closing the bedroom door behind them.


    His gaze remained locked on the bedroom door, praying for no signs of intrusion. As moments passed without any disturbance, he permitted himself a brief sigh of relief.


    However, his peace was short-lived. A sound echoed from the living room  the distinct creak of the front door opening.


    Impossible, he thought, panic seizing him again. He was certain he had secured the front door with multiple locks. How could it open so easily? Was the child hed seen truly a ghostly entity?


    Lost in a whirl of anxiety, Mr. Beach desperately sought a way out.


    His gazended on the window. They were on the sixteenth floor  a dangerous height. An attempt to scale the wall and reach the neighboring apartment was fraught with risk, a single misstep spelling certain doom.


    Were they destined to simply sit in their fear, waiting for whatever fate was closing in on them?

 Chapter 35: Driving Skills

    Chapter 35: Driving Skills


    At home, Corals family shivered in terror.


    Simultaneously, Miles was hurling towards Corals residence in a taxi that felt all too slow for his needs.


    Can you speed up? His voice wavered, anxiety creeping into his tone.


    Do I seem ignorant of the citys speed regtions? Cameras lurk at every corner. Breaking the limit attracts penalties, retorted the taxi driver, focused firmly on the road. Im pushing as fast as I can without crossing any lines. Unless you can fly, were not going any quicker.


    I feel like I could outpace this on foot, Miles grumbled.


    Look here, Ive been behind the wheel for over twenty years. My drivings as steady as a rock. Do you see anyone overtaking us? The drivers voice resonated with both defensiveness and pride.


    Estimating the taxis sluggish speed, Miles figured that they might arrive at Corals toote to change anything.


    Could he rescue them?


    The outlook seemed grim.


    Three lives and five hundred thousand, he murmured, half to himself.


    His hand brushed against his own, making contact with the dormant eye concealed beneath his flesh. He was torn between choices.


    Activating the ghost domain would transport him to Corals home instantaneously, but it also meant sacrificing a valuable utilization of his ghost power.


    His ability was a precarious gift, as deadly as venom. Once, he had swallowed an eye to activate the ghost within, a move that had almost confined him to his bed. It was only a red paper that had managed to calm the restless eye.


    Miles couldnt predict how long the red paper would keep the ghost in check. However, he came to a decision after a brief contemtion.


    Your slow pace is increasing my stress levels. Could you move over to the passenger seat? Id like to take control, he softly tapped the drivers shoulder.


    You wish to take over? The driver smirked, Are you questioning my driving ability or my vehicle? Ive outraced innumerable cars over the years. I can overtake anything. If youre in a rush, up the fare. A thousand bucks will get you there in ten minutes. Five thousand and well reach in five, red lights be damned.


    Five minutes? Id make it in one if I were in charge, Miles fired back.


    The driverughed in disbelief, Modesty suits you, young man. If you manage to reach the residential district in a minute, the rides on me. Ive navigated Dachang City for years, dont you think I know the ropes?


    Miles opted for silence as an odd sensation of tearing emerged beneath his clothes. Multiple eyes appeared, and a crimson glow enveloped his figure, illuminating the taxis interior in a matter of moments.


    Remember your promise, dont charge me if we arrive within the minute, Miles warned coolly.


    Agreed, the driver consented, only to find he was no longer in control. His foot instinctively sought the brake pedal, meeting only air. Miles had assumed his position at the helm.


    Good heavens How did we switch seats? The taxi driver jolted as if hed seen a ghost.


    Instead of replying, Miles firmly gripped the steering wheel and hit the gas pedal.


    Whooosh!


    In an instant, the car sted forward, pressing them back against their seats. The speedometer needle quickly jumped from forty to eighty, then shot up to a hundred and beyond.


    Sweet Lord, brake, hit the brake! Were about to rear-end that car! the driver hollered, his face turning ashen. He hadnt anticipated such reckless driving from the young man.


    He must be a novice, mixing up the clutch with the brake, he reasoned.


    Miles, unperturbed, reassured him, Dont worry, well just go straight through.


    Through? Did he mean overtaking or actually passing through?


    Before the driver could ponder this, the taxi sped towards the sports car ahead and then elerated even more.


    Unbelievably, the taxi appeared to pass directly through the sports car.


    Help! Anticipating a collision, the driver squeezed his eyes shut, let out a shrill scream, and held on to his seatbelt with a death grip.


    The affluent youth driving the sports car barely had time to notice the audacious taxi that sped past his vehicle, leaving exhaust fumes on his precious car.


    What the hell? How can a taxi outpace me? Dares to overtake my car like its a race? Is my ten-million-dor supercars honor worth nothing? Aggravated, he tossed his phone, shifted gears, and stomped on the elerator.


    Vroom


    The sports cars engine roared back to life, chasing the insolent taxi.


    The vehicle under Miles control was far from ordinary; cloaked in his ghost domain, it distorted the reality around it.


    His taxi had transformed into a ghostly vehicle, with him as its ghostly driver.


    Fuming, the young man pushed his supercar to match the pace.


    Honk honk. His cars horn red, causing Miles to spare him a nce.


    In turn, the young man rolled down his window and offered a rude middle finger.


    Unfazed, Miles extended both his middle fingers out of the window, reciprocating the discourteous act with double the force.


    Damn, this guys got some nerve, the young man fumed, letting go of the wheel to mimic Miles brazen gesture.


    Undeterred, Miles continued his silent response, not even bothering to look at the road ahead.


    Game on, the young man muttered, eyeing the road.


    The traffic light was green, and the path ahead was clear. With gritted teeth, he kept his fingers raised in defiance.


    It was a silent face-off; whoever lowered their hand first would lose.


    Three seconds into the standoff, the young man was prepared to brake at any second.


    Four seconds in, cold sweat beaded on his forehead.


    By the fifth second, he sneaked a quick look at the road and eased off the gas.


    Miles, however, stayed resolute, his gaze fixed and fingers steadfast, his foot pressing on the elerator. As for the road ahead, his additional pair of eyes were on constant watch.


    Six seconds in, Miles suddenly pointed, first at the young speedster, then towards the road ahead.


    SHIT! The rich mans eyes snapped forward just in time to see a pickup trucks brake lights illuminating a fiery red. Swiftly reacting, he mmed on the brakes and swerved, the screech of the sudden stop echoing down the street.


    His supercar made a full two hundred and seventy-degree turn before finally crashing into a roadside strip of verdant greenery.


    Damn, this lunatics ying with death, the wealthy youth muttered, mbering out of his wrecked car, still shaking from the shock.


    His disbelief deepened as he observed the faintly glowing taxi ignoring a red light, miraculously weaving around seven or eight cars before disappearing down the street at a mind-boggling speed.


    It must have been clocking nearly one hundred and eighty kilometers per hour.


    No, hes not a lunatic; hes a master. Lighting a cigarette and taking a deep puff, a sense of admiration filled the young mans eyes.


    Driving without hands, not looking at the road, maintaining breakneck speeds  this wasnt just about skill. It required audacious bravery and nerves of steel. He had never seen someone remain so calm amidst danger.


    His father had been right; such remarkable people did exist in the world.


    His encounter with Miles left him spellbound, vowing to learn from him should their paths cross again.


    Meanwhile, Miles kept his hand on the wheel, his brows furrowed in deep thought.


    The shortest distance between two points is a straight line.


    He navigated through bustling traffic, manicured parks, and towering buildings, reaching a gatedmunity within a single minute.


    As the car came to a stop, the taxi driver nearly fell out, gagging at the roadside, his eyes wide with fear.


    He rambled on about the hair-raising ride, how his two decades of driving experience had been effortlessly surpassed, and how hed one day rise to celestial heights, akin to the sun.


    Miles, however, calmly stepped out of the car, a faint red aura still surrounding him. He cast a nce at the driver.


    Unaware of the reality-warping ride that Miles had engineered, the driver assumed hed merely been driving at high speed.


    Creating illusions was a basic function of the ghost domain.


    However, the ghost domain had a time limit of five minutes.


    After that, the inner ghost would stir, giving rise to a possible awakening from within.


    Therefore, having already activated the ghost domain, it was crucial not to waste the opportunity.


    Miles dialed Mr. Beachs number, Hello, Mr. Beach? Could you let me know your building and floor number? Im on my way.


    He hoped he wouldnt discover a lifeless body upon arrival because, if so, his only option would be to retrieve the remains.

 Chapter 36: In the Midst of Growth

    Chapter 36: In the Midst of Growth


    The moment Mr. Beach ended his phone call, every second felt like an eternity. The creaking sound of his front door opening echoed through the house, followed by the soft hum of a presence entering the living room from outside. The asional shifting sound of trinkets hinted at the explorations of an invisible intruder, like a curious child rummaging through a toy chest.


    Yet, these innocent noises sent shivers down Mr. Beachs spine, and his heart pounded in his chest. The mere idea that this unseen child was lurking just beyond the wall instilled in him an overwhelming sense of dread. The thought of confronting this mysterious visitor was too terrifying to bear; he couldnt bring himself to open the door, nor even approach it, for fear ofing face to face with the unknown.


    However, therees a time when fear must be met with courage.


    The shuffling in the living room eventually ceased, as if the unseen child had grown bored of its ythings. Muffled footsteps began to approach, steadily growing louder until they came to a halt outside his door.


    Itsing, itsing in. Mom, Dad, leave, its here for me, I can feel it, go now, Corals voice spiraled into panic as if she could sense the ghostly infants presence.


    Honey, what are you talking about? How could we leave you? Mrs. Ocean responded, tears streaking her face, and turned to her husband. Whats out there? Whatever it is, well face it together.


    Inspired by his wifes words, Mr. Beach steeled his nerves, arming himself with a coat hanger. He was ready to meet the intruder head-on, intending to banish the apparition at first sight.


    No, dont, Dad! The detective said that ghosts cant be killed. We need to find Miles; only he can save us! Coral argued, attempting to prevent her fathers actions. Mrs. Ocean restrained her, however.


    Ive already contacted Miles. I offered him five hundred thousand for his help; he should be arriving soon. Dont worry, well be fine, Mr. Beach tried to reassure them.


    Suddenly, there was a faint click, and the door lock began to turn. The door creaked open, widening incrementally as if pushed by an unseen force.


    In the next moment, the face of a child peeked in, its empty, inky ck eyes scanned the room,nding ominously on Coral.


    Screams of terror erupted from Mrs. Ocean and Coral.


    Back off! Mr. Beach, fueled by his instincts as a husband and a father, lunged forward with the coat hanger at the ghostly figure.


    Ignoring Mr. Beachs attack, the ghost baby darted towards Coral with a terrifying speed, its mouth gaping open, revealing an impossible abyss devoid of tongue and teeth. It was as if it aimed to swallow Coral whole.


    Mr. Beach froze in terror and rage while Coral and Mrs. Ocean huddled together, their screams bouncing off the rooms walls.


    Suddenly, the bedroom light flickered, casting a crimson hue across the room. The bulb glowed like a bloodshot eye, saturating the room with a haunting red glow.


    Bang!


    With a thunderous crash, the ghost baby was hurled across the room, colliding heavily with a wardrobe.


    A figure emerged from a dim corner of the room, bathed in an eerie red light. It was Miles, phone in hand. His face and the backs of his hands were adorned with numerous crimson eyes, each subtly shifting focus onto the disced ghostly figure.


    I tried reaching out, but you didnt answer. I was half-expecting to hear of your demise and pondering if the crematorium was getting good business. Maybe Id need to queue, Milesmented, his gaze shifting uneasily to the ghost baby.


    Previously, this entity had crawled, but now it was capable of walking upright. It was growing. The ominous message inscribed on human skin had been urate. Whatever had inhabited Rights stomach was indeed extraordinary. No one could predict the nature of the ghost it might be when fully developed.


    Right, youve truly set something dreadful in motion, Miles murmured.


    Miles, is that you? Recognizing his voice, Corals face lit up, her fear subsiding to surprise. In that instant, Miles appeared as her only hope.


    Are you Miles? How did you get in here? Mr. Beach questioned, disbelief etched on his face.


    How am I supposed to earn your five hundred thousand if I cant get past a door? Miles countered. Dont you believe in the concept of you get what you pay for, Mr. Beach? This entity has evolved beyond my original estimate. Im not certain I can manage it. Thus, the price just went up.


    He wasnt joking.


    Initially, he had been able to repel the ghost baby with only four eyes. But now it had advanced to a more fearsome stage, far more terrifying than before.


    I just hope it doesnt evolve beyond six eyes, or I might need to retreat, he added, ncing at the others, ready to abscond if the situation demanded. He wasnt willing to risk his life for a group of mere acquaintances.


    Noticing Miless hesitation, the ever-astute Mr. Beach quickly interjected, Ill offer you a million dors, and there will be a bonus afterward.


    Miles sighed, Another one with deep pockets. I shouldve asked for more in the beginning.


    A million dors seemed a worthy gamble. Thats simply how the domestic market was priced.


    With that, he shifted his attention back to the ghost baby. Now that the ghost domain had opened, he couldnt afford to waste the opportunity.


    Slowly, the ghost baby regained its footing, its head cocked to one side and its jet-ck eyes scrutinizing Miles. Its greenish-ck skin seemed to exude an aura of death. It hadnt been harmed by the previous attack, merely repelled due to Miless entrance into the ghost domain.


    Ghosts cant be killed. Only a ghost canbat another ghost. The two statements were not contradictory.


    Having the power to repel a ghost doesnt necessarily imply the ability to destroy it.


    So, ording to Right, only a ghost can effectively repel another, correct? Miles pondered aloud, his eyes subtly flickering. Having dealt with numerous supernatural cases, he had slowly mastered his inner fears. Maybe this was tied to his dual existence as half-human, half-ghost.


    Im not sure if you, a being such as yourself,prehend humannguage or have any sense of reason. But, Ivemitted to safeguarding this family today. Would you respect that and back off? Miles proposed.


    However, before he could finish, a chilling green-ck aura began radiating from the ghost baby, infecting the surroundings.


    Is this the ghost domain? Miles eximed, his eyes widening in disbelief and his heart pounding with apprehension. The ghost baby was learning and evolving. It was evidently not a simple entity.


    The ghost baby is dangerous. For safetys sake, its best to eliminate it first, Miles resolved, his expression hardened.


    Suddenly, the ghost babys foot phased through the floor, causing it to plummet directly to the floor below. Simultaneously, Miles stepped forward, his red aura flickered and vanished before the eyes of Mr. Beach and his family.


    The ghost domain descended with the plummeting baby  from the sixteenth floor to the thirteenth, and then to the ninth.


    Just before reaching the ground floor, Miles retracted the ghost domain.


    Bang!


    With a tremendous crash, the ghost baby plunged from the sixteenth floor straight to the ground. Its form waspressed, lying in an odd posture on the floor.


    Miles peered down from above at the immobile ghost baby. He was certain it wasnt deceased.


    Noticing the time, he realized that the duration of the ghost domain was nearing its limit.


    First, I need to get Corals family to safety, then figure out the rest, Miles determined. Given his limited encounters with such vengeful spirits, erring on the side of caution was the best strategy.


    In an instant, he vanished from the spot.


    Moments after his departure, the ghost baby, appearing like a lump of meat ttened on the ground, began to slowly twitch. Its odd form stirred, gradually standing upright once again.

 Chapter 37: Escape

    Chapter 37: Escape


    Leave this ce as soon as you can if you wish to avoid trouble, Miles states aftering up to Mr. Beachs residence. The ghost baby seems to have taken a peculiar interest in Coral, an interest that only grows with time. When I first encountered it, the ghost domain was out of its reach. Now, it shows clear signs of mastering that skill. Its impossible to predict what it will learn next. A shiver of dread passed over him at what this implied, Once it reaches full maturity, the degree of horror it could inflict is simply unpredictable.


    Visibly shaken, Mr. Beach inquired, What are you exactly, Miles? A human or a ghost?


    I cant say for certain, replied Miles. Perhaps Im human, or maybe Im a ghost. I myself am unsure. But thats not whats important. Right now, my ability to protect you is all that should matter. We should not waste time debating this.


    Right, we must leave this ce. Ill gather some necessities, said Mr. Beach, nodding quickly in agreement.


    Mrs. Ocean, still recovering from her shock, asked, Is that creature dead? Will it return?


    Miles looked at her gravely. Its not dead, and theres a substantial likelihood that it will return.


    What? Why didnt you kill it? Mrs. Ocean cried out, upset. You were hired to handle this ghost! You let it escape, so whats our next course of action? If you cant kill it, were not paying you. How do we know you didnt deliberately let it go?


    Look, just because Coral and I share the same ssroom doesnt mean our personal rtionship interferes with my job. Are you attempting to avoid payment? Miles stared at her pointedly.


    Do you think you deserve to be paid despite failing to solve the problem? Is half a million an amount you think can be casually given? Mrs. Ocean snapped back.


    Youre mistaken. The agreed sum isnt half a million, its a full million, Miles rified.


    Who told you it was a million? I heard my husband say the agreed price was half a million, Mrs. Ocean retorted.


    Rubbing his forehead, Miles sank onto the couch. All this is giving me a headache. Im a man of principles. If you want to dispute this, theres little I can do. Im not well-educated or worldly. I certainly cant match wits with shrewd people like you. Perhaps we can consider my services a gratuitous favor for Coral.


    He quickly changed the topic. By the way, Mrs. Ocean, whats your favorite flower?


    She looked puzzled. Jasmine. But why do you ask?


    So I know what flowers to bring the next time I visit a grave, Miles replied lightly. If you run into that ghost again, youll have to deal with it yourself. With your harsh words, you might be able to convince the ghost baby not to harm you. I should be going now. I hope you can make it out of this buildingter.


    With those words, he stood, preparing to leave. He was curious whether Corals mother valued money more than life, but he didnt have the time to stay and argue.


    As Miles prepared to depart, Mrs. Oceans expression shifted instantly. She quickly attempted to mollify him, saying, Wait, please. Lets talk this over calmly. Dont let anger cloud your judgment. I apologize if my words upset you. After all, you and Coral are ssmates. Isnt mutual help among friends a normal thing? Coral has been quite concerned about you these past few days.


    Yes, were ssmates, and it is indeed normal to help each other, Miles acknowledged. I just aided you and your family. Now, as Im rather financially strained, wouldnt it be fitting for you to help me with a million? Its unfair if I provide favors and you, in turn, insist on conducting business. It seems that I, the less fortunate party, consistently end up on the losing end while the affluent, like you, reap the benefits.


    He continued earnestly, Ive learned to protect my interests. I wont settle for less than a million. His ability to maintainposure publicly was already a significant concession.


    Mrs. Ocean looked ufortable. She was well aware of the incident Miles was referring to: when she previously gave him a mere two hundred dors as a tip for bringing her daughter, Coral, home.


    Theres no need to attempt to curry favor with me, Miles continued. Coral and I may be ssmates, but Ive only interacted with you a handful of times. Its best we keep our rtionship strictly transactional. You pay, and I provide services. This arrangement is fair. You use your wealth to safeguard lives, and I risk mine to earn it. Thats a bnced deal.


    Yes, thats fair, she agreed. But once wevepensated you, youll need to devise a solution to this predicament, wont you? Why is that creature targeting our family?


    Its not specifically after your family; its focused on Coral, Miles rified. I wanted to bring this up at school earlier, but there were more immediate threats to address. I believe it has to do with the handprints on Corals neck. She was attacked by the ghost baby at school once, and I intervened. But it seems the ghost baby has developed an obsession with her, repeatedly seeking her out. Of course, this is just spection at this point. I need to consult someone to verify my suspicion.


    Is there a way to resolve this? Mrs. Ocean inquired anxiously.


    Ill be able to tell you once the payment is made, replied Miles.


    Just then, a notification chimed on his phone. A message confirmed that one million dors had been transferred to his ount.


    At this moment, Mr. Beach emerged from his room, saying, Ive transferred the funds. We trust that youll do your utmost for Coral. If there are any additional requirements, dont hesitate to share them. If theyre within our means, we wont deny your request.


    Miles shed a smile. Mr. Beach, youre refreshingly straightforward. You disy the efficiency and reliability of a sessful man. However, Im curious. How did you obtain my bank ount details?


    I work for a creditpany. Its a professional habit. I once snapped a photo of some documents at a school parent-teacher meeting, Mr. Beach exined.


    No wonder Coral was perpetually encircled by ssmates from affluent families, leaving a humble guy like me in the sidelines, Miles reflected, with a certain level of respect for Mr. Beach, who, even at a high school level, wasying the foundations for Corals futurework. Mr. Beach, it appears youve been orchestrating this from behind the scenes.


    Mr. Beach chuckled ufortably, choosing to remain silent. It wasnt entirely his brainchild; he was simply participating in what a consortium of prosperous parents had put together.


    I believe its time we took our leave, announced Miles, casting a fleeting nce at the clock. Less than a minute remained before the ghost domain would manifest.


    Soon enough, they all vacated the premises and swiftly drove off. Given the active ghost domain, they didnt run into the ghost baby. The ghost domain seemed to obstruct the detection abilities of other ghosts, an observation Miles made a mental note of.


    Miles, I I apologize, Coral murmured, regaining some of her poise and gently pulling on his hand in the car.


    No need for apologies. Im here for the pay, Miles assured her.


    Thank you, Coral responded, gratitude resonating in her voice.


    As he maneuvered the vehicle, Mr. Beach queried, Where should we head to now, young man?


    Any ce will suffice, as long as its a considerable distance from that building. Even if the entity wishes to track us down, itll take some time, Miles responded.


    Would relocating overseas enable us to evade the ghost? Mrs. Ocean questioned from the backseat.


    And what if you fail to escape? Miles countered. Do you assume supernatural urrences are non-existent overseas? They are, in fact, more severe than here. Unlike here, theres no dedicated agency managing such events there. One has to rely on private services. Therefore, tackling such a situation overseas would cost at least a few million dors as a starting rate. You can verify this with your contacts if you dont trust me, Mr. Beach. I wasnt spinning tales when we spoke over the phone.


    Can you address the issue with the handprints on Corals neck? Mrs. Ocean asked, cautious to not antagonize the young man further. The money had already been transferred, and if Miles took offense and declined to assist, their family would be in jeopardy.


    Miles hesitated before responding, I can only strive to discern the cause. If its beyond my capabilities, theres little I can do. In that case, Corals fate will be left to chance.


    He swiftly retrieved his GPS-enabled phone and dialed his operator, Rain. By handling Corals case, he could gain deeper insights into managing formidable ghosts, which would be advantageous for him in the future.


    Rain answered promptly, Miles, is that you?


    Yes, its me, Miles confirmed. Are you operators always on standby? Can I reach you at any time?


    We offer dedicated services. Each ghost tamer is assigned one handler. Im your exclusive operator, and my sole duty is to facilitatemunication with you, Rain replied, maintaining her professional demeanor.


    Alright, lets not get caught up in such trivialities, Miles interrupted.


    ? Rain was momentarily caught off guard.


    Im in a bit of a bind, Miles proceeded, Ill apprise you of the details, and perhaps you can offer some guidance.

 Chapter 38: The Mark

    Chapter 38: The Mark


    Just as Rain prepared to end her shift and retreat to the sanctuary of her dorm, a call from Miles abruptly halted her ns. The seriousness in his voice was unmistakable, an urgency typically associated with ghostly encounters, causing her to snap into action.


    In the world of ghost tamers, a call isnt ced without a paranormal incident looming. And Rain, ying the role of switchboard operator during such crises, is crucial to the process. She collects and organizes information, evaluates the level of threat, and helps maintain regional stability.


    Therefore, the trill of the phone is a call to duty, regardless of whether she had just begun her rest. Now fully alert, she tuned into Miles recounting of the incident.


    As she retrieved the file on the spectral entity known as Right, a frown deepened on her face and grace concern reflected in those eyes.


    So, youre telling me that the ghost baby which emerged from Rights stomach is maturing? A few days ago, it was still in an infantile state, and now its a child disying the ability to manipte the ghost domain? she probed.


    That seems to be the case, Miles confirmed. Additionally, the ghost baby left two palm prints on a peer of mine. Now it appears to have marked her for consumption, much like a victim of a haunting curse. Do you have any records of simr urrences? Or maybe a potential solution?


    Rain recalled certain archived paranormal cases, Yes, there have beenparable situations. Typically, if a ghost has a solid intent to kill, two conditions need to be satisfied  a distinct trigger and a killing pattern. This bears a stark resemnce to the motives and methods of conventional murderers.


    The knocking ghost was triggered by the sound of knocking, and it haunted doors as its method of killing. Other modes of killing are not ruled out, of course. As for the ghost baby, its method of killing seems to be consumption, with the trigger being physical contact.


    From my research, its likely the ghost baby will consume the first person it touches. Thats probably why it has targeted your ssmate  because she made contact with it, Rain exined.


    But Ive never touched the ghost baby, Miles cut in, Yet it still assaulted me.


    He was the ghost babys initial victim.


    Many ghosts kill indiscriminately. In the absence of a trigger, they will attack at random. You were the first person the ghost baby saw after leaving Rights body, so it chose you as its prey. But remember, even if we understand the ghosts pattern, it doesnt guarantee safety, especially with a roaming ghost of this nature, ssified as a Level B, Rain elucidated further.


    Miles grimaced, now understanding why someone like Jing might make harsh sacrifices to ensure their own survival.


    As for your ssmates palm print issue, we think it might be a mark of a ghost ve, Rain added.


    A ghost ve mark?


    Intrigued, Miles questioned, What is that? How is it different from an actual ghost ve?


    Each ghost with the ability to navigate the ghost domain shares a singr power: they can turn the deceased into ghost ves. These ves may appear as they did in life, but theyck any semnce of rational thought. They are a distinct category of ghosts, and its important not to be fooled by their familiar appearance. They are entirely subservient to their ghost masters. You must have seen this before. However, the knocking ghost you encountered is an exception; it can control arger number of ghost ves than you could imagine. Weve already categorized it as a ss A entity.


    ss A.


    Miles felt a chill seep down his spine. The knocking ghost was more sinister than hed realized.


    The ghost ve mark is basically the signature of a powerful ghost, akin to apanys logo. Even though your ssmate is still alive, shes been marked as a ghost ve in the ghost domain. Upon death, shell fall under its control. This is all we know for now, Rain further exined.


    This revtion left Miles despondent. So youre implying that the ghost baby is already set on collecting attractive women for its ghostly harem despite being newly formed? I had the impression it was benign, but it turns out its a little libertine.


    Presently, ghosts dont experience desires. They dont distinguish between beauty and ugliness. Its possible the ghost baby targeted your ssmate, seeing her as an easier prey after failing to attack you, especially as shes a girl and appeared weaker. Thats likely all there is to it, Rain rified.


    Is there a method to erase the mark? Miles queried.


    No definitive one, although theres a theoretical solution. Yet no ghost tamer has ventured to try it, Rain responded.


    Why not? Miles pressed.


    The prerequisites are too steep, Rain admitted.


    What prerequisites?


    Rain elucidated, At the fundamental level, it necessitates the ghost tamers use of the ghost domain. One academic theory suggests that if a ghost can have a ghost ve, then a ghost tamer should be able to do the same. They could potentially override the powerful ghosts mark with their own, thus liberating the person from the haunting of the potent ghost.


    So, even after everything, the mark still remains? Isnt that absurd? Miles countered.


    Its not quite the same. A powerful ghost is deceased, but a ghost tamer is alive. Even if the marked person bes the ghost tamers ve, they wont lose their sanity. This is fundamentally different from a ghost ve. Of course, if you die due to a powerful ghost, the ghost within you will take over your ghost ve, Rain expanded on the theory.


    Miless expression grew troubled.


    Ghost tamers were notorious for their short life spans. So, this solution seemed like trading one peril for another. Death was still inevitable.


    I understand. Well continue this discussion another time, Miles conceded.


    Hold on, Rain interjected as if recalling something urgent.


    What now? Miles asked.


    I need to create a file on you. Your cooperation would be appreciated. Ideally, you should be familiar with the ghost inside youits abilities, traits, and form. Without your cooperation, my assistance in the future will be limited, Rain exined.


    Alright.


    After pondering for a brief moment, Miles decided there was no harm in discussing the ghost within his eye.


    Once Rain had documented all the details, she continued, Weve assigned someone to take care of your mother. Shes currently engaged in a legitimate business and will return to Dachang City soon. You dont need to worry about her. Also, can you borate on the issue with your father you mentionedst time?


    My father? My father passed away when I was young. What are you referring to? Miles asked, confused.


    Rain seemed surprised, You mentioned your father being present in your rented house before, didnt you? I thought it was a ghost and suggested you move.


    You think that ghost is my father? Miles was incredulous at the idea, Please refrain from making such unfounded assumptions.


    Rain remained calm despite his skepticism, her brows furrowing in thought. From her point of view, Miles doesnt seem to be joking. Could it be that his memory had been altered again? A ghost capable of manipting human memory, and the person is oblivious to the fact? Even a ghost tamer wouldnt notice it, but why was her own memory unaffected?


    She swiftly noted this down, nning to pass it to their think tank for analysis. This wasnt her area of expertise.


    If theres nothing else, lets continue this conversation next time, Miles proposed.


    Before you hang up, how has your mental state been recently? Rain abruptly queried.


    Im fine, no issues, Miles ended the call abruptly.


    Turning to Mr. Beach and Mrs. Ocean in the car, he announced, Did you catch all that?


    That was a call from an operator at the Asian division of the Ghost Tamers Headquarters. Her words carry weight. In fact, Ive been involved in this for a while. Since youre now part of this, I wont keep it a secret to avoid being used of deception or madness.


    A profound silence enveloped Corals family.


    Everyone was perturbed.


    Miles nced at Coral and noticed a faint red mark on her wrist, barely visible. It vaguely resembled an eye.


    When did this appear? Miles abruptly grabbed Corals wrist.


    Coral pulled away, whispering, It showed up when you grabbed me.


    It was a ghost ve mark!


    A chill ran down Miless spine as he remembered holding Corals wrist while saving her.


    Was he the one who left the mark?


    It all started making sense. That was why Coral hadnt died even after her prolonged encounter with the ghost baby. It was due to his mark. But now that the ghost baby had grown stronger, his mark was fading.


    This mark can be both a savior and a curse, Miless face flickered with mixed emotions as he sank into deep contemtion.


    Shortly after ending the call, a file bearing his name was added to the headquarters records. The first page of the document read: Ghost Eye Miles (Not yet recruited).

 Chapter 39: Change of Objectives

    Chapter 39: Change of Objectives


    I trust youre both aware of the circumstances we face. Corals condition is unlikely to improve. As an outsider looking in, I would advise you to brace yourselves for what seems to be inevitable, began Miles.


    As he concluded, their car drew to a halt in a busy part of the city.


    Exiting the vehicle, they situated themselves at a nearby seating area, reflecting on their earlier conversation.


    How can you utter such words? Mrs. Ocean retorted, anger edging her voice. Is there no method to erase the mark?


    Whether we erase the mark or substitute it with another, the results remain grim, Miles said. I realize my words may sound harsh, but they summarize the reality of the situation, dont they, Mr. Beach?


    Puffing on his cigarette, Mr. Beach frowned. As the father of the family, he felt lost and overwhelmed, his expression etched with worry.


    He grasped Miles implication. Without erasing the mark, the ghost child would relentlessly pursue Coral. Even if they decided to erase it, a recement would only serve to dy the inevitable without changing the final oue.


    Dad, Mom, its alright. Im beyond salvation. Let me face this ghost child by myself. I dont want to be the cause of your suffering, Coral said, her voice choked with tears.


    She had epted her fate, and her initial fear now significantly diminished.


    Her deration devastated her mother, Mrs. Ocean, who broke down in tears as the pair wept together.


    No, this is not eptable. How can I stand idly by as my daughter is tormented by that entity? Mr. Beach tossed his cigarette away, rising determinedly. Young man, if I consent to recing Corals mark, do you have a possible solution?


    Miles answered, There is a solution, but it wont substantially improve the oue. It merely postpones the inevitable. Quenching thirst with poison might be an apt analogy.


    If we dont erase the mark, Coral will survive less than three days, correct? Mr. Beach inquired.


    Actually, she might not survive the day, Miles admitted. The only reason Coral wasnt attacked earlier was that the mark on her hand remained visible. The ghost child refrained from attacking her then, but now that the mark has faded, I anticipate its return within the hour, maybe even sooner.


    And if we do erase the mark? Mr. Beach probed.


    Miles borated, If shes tethered to a ghost tamer, she could possibly have a few months. The situation would be slightly improved, but the end result is the same. Also, I cant guarantee there wont be additional side effects.


    We must take the bitter with the sweet. We cant give up, even if hope seems faint, Mr. Beach resolved, gritting his teeth. Young man, I implore you to assist us. Illpensate you, just name your fee.


    Observing the moving scene of Coral and her mother crying together, Miles heaved a long sigh and began, Understand that this is not a supernatural ordeal, nor are we grappling with malevolent spirits. Hence, the risk is minimal. Considering the previous arrangement, Ill lend my assistance without charge this time. However, I must stress that I cant promise a specific oue should Corals condition change orplications arise.


    Your words are enough, thank you. Ill shoulder all consequences. Even if anything unfavorable urs to Coral, the me wont fall on you, said Mr. Beach, taking a deep breath.


    His determined demeanor and bravery were hallmarks of his sess, a vivid contrast to Mrs. Oceans maternal worries and careful considerations.


    In that case, we should proceed without dy. The ghost child may be approaching, Miles suggested.


    Coral,e here, Mr. Beach summoned.


    Coral raised her tear-streaked gaze to Mr. Beach and Miles.


    Coral, if youve made up your mind, extend your hand towards me, instructed Miles.


    Go on, Coral. Well confront the future as it unfolds. For now, we must surmount this obstacle, said Mr. Beach, his face etched with concern. He was uncertain whether his decision that day was rescuing or damning his daughter.


    Miles, thank you, said Coral, her voice trembling as she offered her hand.


    She yearned to survive, not to fall victim to such a terrifying entity.


    Were merely ssmates, besides, I am beingpensated, Miles responded, taking her wrist as he had during their school days. Remove the bandage on your neck. I need to observe the mark.


    Wordlessly, Mrs. Ocean started to unravel the bandage. Corals delicate neck was raw and inmed, smeared with medicine, but at the heart of the wound, two distinct, dark handprints were visible.


    Miles eyes hardened as he recalled his previous actions. Holding Corals hand, an eye emerged from the split in his palm, seeping into the girls skin towards the mark on the neck.


    It its working! eximed Mr. Beach, his eyes wide in astonishment at the extraordinary scene unfolding before him.


    Indeed, it was.


    Miles could sense the presence of the ghost eye within Coral. It felt as though an eye had been imnted in her, but it also felt like a portion of the ghosts power had lingered within her.


    Soon, the two dark handprints on Corals neckpletely vanished.


    Miles then released her hand  a distinct ghost eye mark appeared on her wrist, resembling a red eye tattoo. It was rather conspicuous and emitted a faint red glow.


    Its gone. The handprints have truly disappeared.


    Coral, how are you feeling? Are you alright?


    Mr. Beach and his wife couldnt contain their excitement.


    I feel okay, better than before, actually. Its a peculiar sensation but hard to articte, Coral said after contemting for a moment. She looked again at the eye on her wrist, her expression altered, different yet inexplicably so.


    Thats splendid news, Mrs. Ocean rejoiced, holding her daughter in a tight embrace, her joy palpable.


    Meanwhile, Miles took a moment to examine his own physical state. Although there were no drastic changes, he did feel a subtle depletion of energy, as if hed overexerted himself.


    Only those who can manipte the ghost domain possess the power tomand ghost servants. Its unclear how a living persons ghost servant might differ from that of a malevolent ghost, but Coral will certainly be no ordinary person. However, any such changes can only be tracked over time, Miles mused.


    As he eradicated the mark, a peculiar scene unfolded on a nearby street. A bizarre child with a blue-ck hue sprinted uncannily fast in Corals direction using all four limbs.


    Did you spot that odd child darting over there? a passerby questioned, taken aback by the strange sight.


    Hispanion responded dismissively, What child? Youre probably just imagining things.


    However, the ghost child abruptly came to a standstill, not progressing much further. With the mark now absent, it had lost its main target. Devoid of a specified target, it would randomly select bystanders on this road and embark on a reckless rampage.


    Damn, I bumped into something, a young man walking by eximed, nearly tripping over the ghost child while engrossed in his phone. Upon looking back, however, he found nothing out of the ordinary.


    As he turned back to continue on his path, he found himself rooted to the spot. Before him stood a nude, bluish-ck child with a contorted head and a pair of hauntingly expressive eyes.


    The young man eyed the ghost child curiously. Assuming the child might be a vagrant or mentally disturbed, he decided to circumvent any potential trouble and skirted around it to continue on his way.


    Yet, he hadnt gone far when the ghost child stirred again. Instead of resuming its pursuit of Coral, it trailed the young man. The horror hadnt ceased; it had merely redirected its attention to a new victim.

 Chapter 40: The Operating Elevator

    Chapter 40: The Operating Elevator


    They had been waiting for two full hours.


    Miles could finally confirm that the ghost child would not return.


    For the moment, the issue with Mr. Beachs family was resolved, although it left a moderate threat lingering.


    Miles looked at Coral with a hint of sympathy.


    Bing a ghost tamer was a necessity for him  without it, he would have died in the restroom. However, Coral could have been just like any other person and lived a normal person, yet shes been targeted by the ghost child.


    I have work to take care of. I had to take time off to be here. Now that the situation is settled, I should go. Call me if anythinges up. Of course, if its a supernatural event, I will need to charge. Miles stood up, preparing to leave in a taxi.


    Mr. Beach quickly replied, Thank you for all your help today. I cant express how grateful I am. When you have time, could I treat you to a meal?


    Theres no need for a meal. It would only be an unnecessary expense, Miles replied, Besides, nothing good ever happens when youre around me.


    Suddenly, Coral spoke up, Can Ie with you?


    What are you talking about, dear? Mrs. Ocean grabbed her daughters hand worriedly, fearing that she might run off with Miles.


    She understood that Miles was not as simple as he seemed. Following him could undoubtedly lead to danger.


    Milesughed, You should spend time with your parents. Theyve had a hard day because of you. You know your situation well  even if the ghost child didnt target you, your time is limited.


    I know, but I still want to be with you, Coral replied naturally, with no hint of shyness or embarrassment.


    That wont work. You should be with your parents right now. Thats it. I have to go.


    There was no way he could let Coral follow him around.


    Having an extra burden would only bring more trouble. If he were in trouble, he could leave quickly with his ghost domain, but with more people, he would have to save them.


    With the payment in his hand, he quickly left in a taxi.


    He had to get back to the mall and continue his struggle to make a living.


    That young man is exceptional, Mr. Beachmented as Miles left, In the 21st century, talent is the most important thing.


    Miles possessed special talent and intellect. Although hecked life experience due to his young age, given time, he would undoubtedly be a significant figure.


    If my daughter could date him, it wouldnt be a bad choice, Mr. Beach thought to himself.


    However, the young man seemed uninterested in Coral, despite her being quite attractive.


    Could it be that Miles was gay?


    If Miles knew about this assumption, he would definitely refute it. He had no time or inclination for romance  his life was in danger.


    When Miles finally returned to the mall, everything was pitch ck aside from the security room. Here, the young security guard named Strong was idly ying games on his phone.


    Why are you justing back now? How long have you been gone? Taking a leave as soon as you start? Luckily, I covered for you with Manager Pear, saying you were in the restroom, otherwise you wouldve been scolded. Strong said.


    Im sorry for the trouble, a friend needed me urgently, so I was dyed. It wont happen again, Miles apologized.


    But your timing is perfect. Its almost midnight, and its time for a patrol. Lets go. If everything is fine after the final round, we can turn off the lights and go to sleep. We have to work again at eight-thirty tomorrow, Strong said, setting his phone aside and yawning after stretching.


    Miles admired Strong a little. He had the courage to patrol such arge mall alone.


    In our dorm upstairs, we start patrolling from the underground parking lot. When we finish, we can turn off the lights on the way and head straight to the dorm to sleep. It saves us a trip back here, Strong said, Dont forget to grab your shlight.


    Thanks for the reminder, Miles nodded, picked up the shlight, and went on patrol with Strong.


    Though he only nned to observe for three days, he should still perform his duties attentively without any distractions.


    Due to theck of business, there were few cars in the underground parking lot. It was almost empty.


    Whose cars are those? Suddenly, Miles pointed to a row of five or six luxury cars. Did they belong to the missing people?


    No, those are the bosss cars. He drives a different one every day. Who knows how many more he has at home. Okay, theres nothing out of ordinary here in the parking lot. Lets patrol the floor above, Strong said.


    After another nce around the underground parking lot, Miles didnt notice anything unusual.


    If there were something amiss, he wouldve spotted it at first nce.


    From there, they continued their patrol on the first floor.


    After a quick scan around in the dark with their shlights, they found nothing unusual here as well. Everything was as it should be, except for the darkness.


    Then they took the elevator to the second floor.


    However, they heard a faint rumbling sound from above just as they started patrolling.


    Whats that noise?


    Miles pointed his shlight upwards but saw nothing.


    The sound seemed to being from the elevator between the fourth and fifth floors.


    Its the sound of the elevator running. Maybe Manager Pear and the others forgot to turn it off. Each elevator has its own switch. Its normal to forget, anyway, were here to clean up after them, Strong exined.


    Is that so? Lets go check it out, Miles suggested.


    Why the rush? Take it easy. Lets go to the third floor first, then to the fourth. There are cameras here. If someone catches us cking off, we could get docked pay. Especially you, being new here, youll be fired if youre caught cking, Strong warned.


    Miles felt that Strong was a bit stubborn.


    Well, if he wanted to take it slow, then they would. The mall was empty anyway, and if anything unusual happened, it wouldnt involve him.


    The pair leisurely patrolled the third floor before moving on to the fourth, ending their walk at the elevator.


    The malls elevator wasnt the typical lift type but an esctor operating on a conveyor system.


    See, I told you its fine. They just forgot to turn off the power to the esctor, Strong said, walking over to switch off the esctors power.


    Miles didnt say much, hoping it was just his paranoia.


    They then took the esctor to the fifth floor.


    This time, it wasnt a trick of the mind.


    A faint smell of decay was back, permeating the air, and it wouldnt go away.


    He hadnt noticed this smell when they were on the third floor.


    Somethings off on the fifth floor, Miles, shlight in hand, mentioned as they made a round on the floor.


    Besides the closed shops and some shelves, there was nothing. Everything seemed peaceful.


    However, when Miles passed by a clothing store and shone his shlight inside, he saw mannequinsfragmented and exactly as they were during the day. Unchanged.


    Everything seems normal. Lets head back to sleep, Strong yawned.


    Okay. Miles retracted his gaze, left the mall with Strong through the staff passage, and headed back to their dorm.


    On their way, he suddenly remembered something: By the way, if the power to the esctor on the fourth floor wasnt turned off, shouldnt it have kept running? Why wasnt it moving when we were there?


    Its sensor-based. It only moves when someone approaches. It wont run if theres no one, Strong exined.


    But if its sensor-based, doesnt that mean the esctor started because someone was using it? Theres no one else in the mall besides us, so who was using the esctor? Miles questioned.


    Maybe it malfunctioned. If someone was there earlier, we wouldve seen it, Strong responded.


    Miles furrowed his brows, contemting whether to go back and investigate, but decided it wasnt necessary. Hed wait for the boss to arrive tomorrow and see what to do.


    Just as Miles and Strong returned to their dorm to sleep, a faint rumbling sound echoed within the mall  the esctor started operating again.


    The power light on the esctor from the fifth floor to the fourth suddenly lit up, and the esctor began to move slowly.


    After about a minute, the esctor stopped.


    But then, the esctor from the fourth floor to the third started operating.


    After running for a while, it stopped.


    Subsequently, the esctor from the third floor to the second started moving.


    Finally, after the esctor to the first floor ran for a moment, everything in the mall returned to silence.

 Chapter 41: The Stench of Death Resurfaces

    Chapter 41: The Stench of Death Resurfaces


    Miles found himself awake much earlier than usual the following morning. His recent transformation into a ghost tamer had brought a slew of peculiar changes in his body, most noticeable of which was his diminishing need for sleep. Interestingly, he didnt feel fatigued even with fewer hours spent in slumber.


    Just six hours of sleep? He wondered aloud, staring at his reflection as he washed his face. His visage wasnt wearied, instead he radiated a certain cold aloofness, which even seemed unfamiliar to him.


    The red paper affixed to the back of his hand caught his attention. It had been a whole night; surprisingly, he hadnt felt the usual difort from the ghost eyes awakening process. Instead, he had slept peacefully. Still, a thin, barely discernible crack had surfaced on the red paper.


    Does this red paper merely conceal the symptoms without addressing the underlying problem? Or is it just an iplete fragment? He thought aloud while rubbing his head, The resolution to my brush with death is evidently moreplicated than anticipated.


    It was clear that with the prevalence of global disasters and supernatural urrences, every ghost tamer was in the struggle for survival. Believing that he could unravel a solution single-handedly seemed naive.


    As for his discovery that the red paper could suppress the vengeful ghosts reappearance, that was purely coincidental.


    Wait a minute, he remembered abruptly, reaching for the human skin parchment he had with him.


    The parchment held a written line: I woke up early today, noticing the subtle yet ongoing impact of the ghost eye on my body. My need for sleep is dwindling. If this keeps up, sleep might be unnecessary. Ive heard that ghosts dont require sleep, so it could be true.


    Jing told me that you knew the survival mechanism for a ghost tamer. I dont believe he lied, so you must have the vital clue, he mused aloud, his gaze fixed on the parchment. If you decide to share your knowledge, I might reconsider your worth.


    The parchment revealed additional text: I desperately want to live. The burdens of being a ghost tamer are slowly bing evident: the dread of death, the worry of the vengeful ghosts resurgence, and the changes within myself. These arent burdens a person my age should bear. I questioned the bizarre human skin again today but didnt receive the answers I sought. It didnt provide any useful information.


    Perhaps the human skin held secrets it refused to reveal.


    What could it be concealing?


    Upon reading these words, a flicker of emotions yed on Miless face.


    He had previously suspected the parchment of possessing a consciousness. But after leaving the school, it seemed to have lost its guiding properties.


    Without the parchments direction within the old mans ghost domain, he would never have escaped alive.


    If you withhold useful information, youre no better than a burden. I might as well burn you to avoid carrying around human skin. Its unsettling, he muttered to himself.


    Having finished his morning routine, Miles nonchntly tossed the enigmatic object onto the gas stove, setting it ame. Surprisingly though, the parchment remained untouched under the dancing mes. The fire, it seemed, could not mar it.


    Miles, are you trying to burn something? Cooking noodles? Strong, drawn by the scent of gas, came rushing from his room.


    Miles cast a nce at the untouched parchment, a wry smirk ying on his lips, No, just checking if the stove still works.


    If youre thinking of cooking noodles, Ive got some sausages, Strong offered.


    Its okay, Ive got one too.


    Perhaps we ought to bury this strange thing where no one can find it, Miles pondered, furrowing his brows. He couldnt bear the thought of leaving such a bizarre object unattended in the event of his demise.


    Just as he was about to conceal the parchment, a fresh line of text materialized: Ive extracted all the useful information this parchment can offer. I intend to dispose of it for future safety, ensuring no one else stumbles upon it. But a thought urs  if I can utilize this parchment to trap a ghost, perhaps I could uncover the answers I seek.


    Catch a ghost? Sounds like a surefire way to get myself killed, Miles scoffed, his skepticism evident. Though he didnt put trust in the parchments strange ims, he decided to hang onto it for the time being, nning to bury it somece discreet in a few days.


    Two hourster, the malls doors swung open.


    Though it was not yet open to the public, Miles and Strong had tasks at hand. Their patrol began at half-past eight.


    Didnt we shut down the elevatorst night? Why is it operational now? Standing on the esctor, Miles recalled their actions from the previous night.


    Pear has the keys, remember? Look, the malls doors are wide open. The boss might return today, so she probably came in early. Why do you worry about these things? Strong inquired, puzzlement evident on his face.


    No particr reason, just curious, Miles shrugged.


    Unlike other days, the mall was flooded with light today, starkly contrasting with its usual dim state.


    After conducting a thorough patrol, Miles found nothing out of the ordinary.


    Everything was as it should be.


    This, however, left Miles feeling uneasy.


    If he couldnt detect any anomalies, surely that meant the mall wasnt haunted, right? But then, why were people disappearing?


    He couldnt shake the feeling that something was off about the mall, though he couldnt pinpoint what it was.


    Around ten oclock, the arrival of several luxury cars at the malls entrance disrupted the routine.


    A group of individuals disembarked, led by a rather short middle-aged man in a suit.


    Be alert. The boss has been in a foul mood since the mall shut down, Strong whispered a warning.


    This man, known as Mr. Calm, was the owner of the mall. He had previously dealt in real estate, but in recent years had pivoted to establish this shopping center.


    Master Catch, wee to my mall. Im hoping you can help us uncover whats gone awry here. Theres been a string of mysterious disappearancestely. Do tread carefully, said Mr. Calm, his face split into an amicable smile. He was leading a portly man in his fifties, followed by a small entourage of apprentices.


    Master Catch abruptly stopped and dered, We mustnt enter via the main entrance. Are there any alternative entrances to the mall?


    Yes, certainly, we have a service entrance, replied the owner, a touch flustered.


    Then lets proceed from there, suggested Master Catch.


    Miles, stationed at the entrance, couldnt help but smirk at the unfolding spectacle. This man was clearly a chatan, spouting nonsense and bamboozling innocent people.


    Everyone else, including customers, had been using the main entrance without issue. Why would this supposed master have a problem with it? Even if ghosts existed, surely he would have encountered them during his patrols.


    Thats, of course, unless Master Catch had superior ghost-taming skills.


    Yet, a single nce at his gleaming, oily face made it clear that he was nothing of the sort.


    You all stay here and ensure no one else enters. Ill call if I need you, Pear instructed hurriedly before leading a group of her female colleagues to wee the owner.


    Master Catch, with Mr. Calm, the mall manager, Pear, and a few others in tow, entered the mall through the side door. He led them on a stroll around the mall, throwing asional nces around. Then, he gave an enlightened nod, suggesting he had grasped the crux of the strange urrences in the mall, although it remained unclear exactly what hed deduced.


    Perhaps he had already conjured up a suitable narrative in his mind.


    Miles couldnt be bothered. Despite knowing Master Catch was a fraud, he didnt see the point in unmasking him.


    If no supernatural activities were afoot, the hefty reward would inevitably go to this imposter, not him.


    Hmm? Suddenly, Miless nostrils red. He detected a faint, rotting smell. That odor is back, and it seems closer, because its more intense than before.


    He pivoted, surveying the still peaceful mall, but everything seemed in order.

 Chapter 42: Ethan

    Chapter 42: Ethan


    Unless supernatural events ur, there was no need for Miles to get involved. He could carry on with his job as a security guard.


    After severalps around the mall with Master Catch, it was apparent to Mr. Calm that something was amiss. He didnt even have to voice his concerns before Master Catch voiced his observation. Mr. Calm, there does seem to be an issue with your mall. I sensed something unsettling the moment I left the car.


    A slightly perturbed Mr. Calm asked, What precisely is the issue with my mall, Master Catch? Can it be resolved?


    Master Catch chuckled, Its somewhatplicated, but youre in luck for having invited me. Others mayck the necessary skills to handle it. You seem to be blessed, I must admit. Yes, I can sort out your malls problems. However, I have two approaches  a temporary and aprehensive fix. I wonder which one youd prefer, Mr. Calm?


    Perplexed, Mr. Calm asked, Whats the difference between them?


    Master Catch exined, The temporary fix is straightforward. I will intervene, then everything here will naturally normalize, effectively stopping the incidents. But I cant guarantee that simr situations wont reur in the future.


    And theprehensive solution? probed Mr. Calm.


    Master Catch borated, Theprehensive solution entails shutting down and relocating the mall. This ce has some negative energy; simr urrences might happen in the future.


    He continued, Reflect on it, Mr. Calm. Werent there no more disappearances after you closed the mall?


    Yes, yes, indeed. Youre absolutely right, Master Catch. The incidents ceased once the mall was shut, Mr. Calm concurred, an expression of awe and deep respect on his face.


    The expense incurred was justified in his view.


    But if we dont relocate, what are our alternatives? Any suggestions? Mr. Calm questioned, concerned about when his mall could reopen. Every day of closure equated to a significant loss of profits.


    Laughing heartily, Master Catch assured him, Ive traveled a great distance to be here. If I cant rectify your situation, how can I maintain my standing in this industry? It would be a blow to my reputation. But remember, the fee isnt negotiable.


    Understood, understood. Rest assured, Master Catch. Ill bear all the necessary costs. Please guide me, Mr. Calm responded promptly.


    Master Catch approved, Ive surveyed your mall. For aprehensive solution, I rmend sealing off the main entrance and creating a new one on the south side. The parking lot entrance to the right can stay as it is. Ill provide you with the detailed renovation nter. Its not appropriate to discuss further here.


    Mr. Calm nodded in agreement, swayed by Master Catchs proposal.


    Meanwhile, Miles was eavesdropping.


    He found Master Catchs words insightful and sincere, more like those of a genuinely skilled individual.


    However, he quickly dismissed that thought.


    After some time, Master Catchs apprentice brought in an array of peculiar items, seemingly getting ready to start work.


    Seal the main door, Master Catch abruptly directed his apprentice.


    You heard him. Shut the door now. A man in a tight-fitting suit approached Miles and Strong andmanded, Quickly now, dont waste time.


    Thats Mall Manager Li, the bosss right hand. Its alright to cross anyone but him, Strong warned, immediately moving to secure the mall doors.


    Miles maintained a stoic face, showing no signs of irritation. He merely turned and aided in closing the doors.


    Lock it. Once locked, that entity wont escape, Master Catch ordered once more.


    Lock it?


    Miles hesitated, then questioned, If we lock the doors, whether there is a spirit or not, it would be confined within this ce along with the people. What if we need to evacuate?


    What are you muttering about, newbie? Didnt you hear the Master? Hurry and lock the door, Mall Manager Li chastised after seeing Miless slow progress.


    Alright then. In the end, if anything truly urs, youll be the one trapped, not me. It doesnt make a difference whether I lock the door or not. Miles inwardly thought.


    Click.


    He locked the main entrance and let it be.


    However, upon observing Master Catchs mboyant actions following the preparations, Miles couldnt resist picturing lively background music in his head, making the fraudster appear strangely charismatic.


    Heh Unable to suppress his amusement, Miles burst outughing. But, realizing the inappropriate timing, he swiftly covered his mouth.


    Who, who justughed? Master Catch swiveled around from the ritual table and demanded.


    Was it you? As a security guard, are you prepared to take the me if your distraction disrupts the ritual?


    Miles responded earnestly, Master, youre mistaken. I merely sneezed. Furthermore, Im a dedicated security guard who underwent professional training by thepany. I wouldntugh lightly, no matter the situation.


    Strong gave him a peculiar look from the side.


    When did you, the newbie, get training?


    Lets not have a next time, Master Catch stated, visibly displeased.


    Miles felt Mall Manager Lis piercing re on him, but he simply disregarded it.


    Soon, Master Catch rmenced his ritual.


    Nheless, his gestures and the rhythm of his bobbing head bizarrely matched the imaginary beat. Once again, that contagious background music echoed in Miless mind.


    Unable to resist, he chuckled softly to himself.


    However, somehow, Master Catch seemed to possess exceptional hearing.


    Youre stillughing? Enough is enough. A bit sensitive, Master Catch tossed down his tools in a fit.


    You neednt show up for work tomorrow. Youre dismissed. Mall Manager Li promptly walked over and pointed at Miles, dering, Dont even dream about receiving this months sry.


    Miles smiled and responded, Im sorry, I gave it my best shot. Usually, I dontugh unless its really beyond my control. Feel free to proceed as you see fit. Ill just observe. Im leaving tomorrow anyway. Ive only been here for a day, so getting paid or not doesnt matter to me.


    Mall Manager Li was so frustrated that he felt like venting his anger. Eximing in frustration, Who on earth hired this security guard? Theyre answering for this!


    But just at that moment, an object abruptly plummeted from the upper level.


    Bang!


    The resonant sound of a heavy object striking the ground echoed throughout the area.


    What just fell? Everyone gasped in astonishment.


    But when they hurried over to investigate, the sight sent a wave of shock through the crowd, with the more squeamish ones screaming in terror.


    A body, more precisely, a headless, unclothed body in an advanced state of decay, emitting a ghastly odor.


    Dont be so dramatic, its merely a body. I stumbled upon it after a brief search. It likely belonged to one of your lost mall patrons. This ce is indeed haunted. Its amusing how you, the boss, engaged some fraudster to swindle money. If they were truly capable, people like us wouldnt be necessary.


    A young man, seemingly in his early twenties, d in a short-sleeved shirt and gloves, leisurely descended from the fourth floor in the elevator.


    You, who are you? Security! The boss, Mr. Calm, urgently called out.


    Theres no need for security. Allow me to introduce myself first. Im Ethan, formerly an electrician, now specializing in addressing supernatural urrences. Mr. Calm, I believe today would be a good opportunity for us to get acquainted.


    The young man known as Ethan extended his hand with a grin. Despite his smiling face, his chilly demeanor was somewhat disconcerting.


    Upon hearing his words, Miless expression tightened, Could this guy be another ghost tamer? If so, is he here to poach business?

 Chapter 43: The Missing Corpse

    Chapter 43: The Missing Corpse


    The mall had been entirely closed down for Master Catchs rituals. Even the safety corridors hadnt been exempted. It was a mystery how this young man, Ethan, had managed to appear within the premises when hed been conspicuously absent during earlier patrols. Had he been hiding in in sight all this time? Was he the shadowy figure they felt had been haunting the mall over the past days?


    Miles studied Ethan closely, his mind swirling with questions. But how could he make sense of the undiscovered decaying corpse hede across during his patrols? More so, the clean, surgical incision at the corpses neck was disturbingly simr to cuts made by a factory milling cutter, and even more bizarrely, the body was bloodless.


    Mr. Calm, Mall Manager Li, and those with Master Catch observed Ethan, a cocktail of shock and fear etched on their faces. Was he a murderer, a lunatic, or something more malevolent? Uncertainty consumed their thoughts.


    Ethan made a move to shake hands with Mr. Calm. However, Mr. Calm recoiled, rm etched on his face. Just who are you? And what do you want?


    Im here to offer you a business proposition, Mr. Calm. The question is, do you want to hear it? Ethan retracted his hand, still wearing a disarming smile.


    And what business would that be?


    Ethan borated, My intuition tells me your mall has a ghostly tenant. The recent disappearances are all its handiwork. Its here now, somewhere, watching us. I can rid you of this problem, but my servicese at a cost  five million.


    It clicked for Mr. Calm  this stranger was trying to ckmail him. Hed already secured the assistance of a professional, why would he need Ethan?


    Before Mr. Calm could respond, Master Catch scoffed, And where exactly do you hail from, young man? Do you understand the codes we follow? You cant be older than your early twenties. Have you mastered the arts of feng shui or the Eight Trigrams? Youre likely an amateur. Let me handle Mr. Calms situation today. Its best you leave immediately.


    And if you dont, security will escort you out.


    Ethanughed scornfully, A pompous fraudster whos clueless about the real world. Feng shui? Maybe its an effective scam for the nouveau riche, but your tactics are worthless here. There really is a ghost in this ce. What good will your wooden sword and meaningless talismans do? Even if you summon the Buddha himself, it wont help.


    Id also advise you to watch your tongue. Or else, Ill tear your heart out and force-feed it to you.


    Ethans previously genial face contorted into a chillingly cold and terrifying expression, lifting Master Catch by the cor with intimidating strength. His menacing tone suggested he wasnt making empty threats.


    Fear quickly sets in, triggering a cold sweat to break out on Master Catchs forehead. Ethan was as cold and ruthless as a hardened prison killer, if not worse. His unnerving aura was something even the most violent criminals couldnt match.


    From the chilling air around Ethan, Miles concluded that this man must be a ghost tamer. It seemed as if Ethan harbored a ghost within himself, a torment Miles understood too well. A person in such a predicament would inevitably be manipted by the malevolent spirit dwelling within, a transformation that would ur subtly and insidiously. Miles could already feel this transformation creeping within himself as well.


    Mall Manager Lis face turned ashen as hemanded urgently, Security, get over here. Restrain this man and free Master Catch immediately!


    Strong paused, reluctant to engage, which prompted Mall Manager Li to reprimand both security guards angrily, Whats the matter with you two? Do you wish to lose your job? Get to it, both of you!


    Seeing Miles standing defiantly as well without moving a muscle, Mall Manager Li pointed at him and barked furiously.


    Im no longer your security guard, remember? You fired me. Miles retorted, This uniform will be returnedter, which means I am not under your jurisdiction anymore. You all can handle this on your own.


    He added, And stop pointing and shouting. Even though youre the mall manager, I wont hesitate to put you in your ce if you push me.


    Mall Manager Li was taken aback and seethed in anger. Since when had security guards be this defiant? They were supposed to bepliant, not confrontational.


    Mr. Calm, seeing the escting tension, interjected, Young man, as the mall owner, I consider anyone willing to help as part of the team. Im willing to offer you a raise. What do you say?


    I think Id prefer a safer job, Miles replied casually, But I appreciate the offer.


    Mr. Calm shot Mall Manager Li an irate look filled with regret. The manager had proven himself ipetent and would need recing soon. It was already a challenge to hire people for the mall. They finally had two capable young security guards, and due to Lis arrogance, one was fired and now refusing to help at a crucial time.


    Call the police, Mr. Calm ordered, suppressing his rage.


    Mall Manager Li, who had been standing behind him, quickly snapped out of his daze and started dialing the police.


    Its then Strong stepped forward reluctantly and implored, Lets keep cool, brother.


    He wasnt willing to risk his life for the job either.


    With a terrifyingly cool smile, Ethan replied, I am calm. If I werent, youd all be dead by now. He released his grip on the pallid Master Catch and pushed him aside, who crumpled onto the floor after being set free.


    Boss, Ive contacted the police, Mall Manager Li whispered to Mr. Calm, who nodded and said, Lets stay cautious for now. We need to maintain control.


    Mr. Calms gaze fell upon the decaying corpse. He couldnt shake off the suspicion that Ethan, the unsettling man standing before them, could be the killer, possibly responsible for the past disappearances within the mall.


    Mr. Calm, I think we should reconsider my previous offer. Five million and Ill rid your mall of this ghost, ensuring seamless operation. What do you say? Ethan suggested.


    You your asking price is too steep, Mr. Calm responded, his expression strained.


    Considering the worth of this mall, my fee is quite reasonable, Ethan retorted, a smirk ying on his lips.


    If you could lower it a bit, I might entertain the idea, Mr. Calm tried to buy time, already suspecting Ethan to be the killer and having alerted the police.


    Miles observed the bargaining between Ethan and Mr. Calm, shaking his head inwardly. Ethan was being audacious. Despite an uptick in supernatural events worldwide, skepticism was still widespread. Asking for a whopping five million upfront was bound to be rejected. Only when Mr. Calm confronted the ghostly terror could negotiations truly begin. Having previously dealt with the likes of Mr. Beach, Miles was somewhat seasoned in these affairs.


    However, just as tensions escted, a sudden click resounded. The mall was abruptly engulfed in darkness  a power outage. The unexpected event took everyone aback.


    Somethings off, Ethan noted, his expression turning grave. He quickly nced up at the malls fifth floor. Amid the dim light, a silhouette was faintly discernible by the ss railing, seemingly peering down at them. Disturbingly, the figure appeared headless.


    Decided to show yourself, have you? Ethan muttered, a touch of madness in his voice. Without a second thought, he dashed towards the elevator and bolted upstairs.


    Hmm? Miles squinted, also spotting the figure on the fifth floor, but his brow furrowed quickly. The stench of decay was emanating from the first floor, not the fifth. Was the ghost upstairs or downstairs?


    Suddenly, a piercing scream rang out. One of the employees, a woman in her mid-twenties known as Blush, pointed towards a location on the first floor.


    Whats happening? Its just a power cut, no need for hysteria, Mall Manager Li reprimanded, Lets seize this chance while the murderers away and make for the exit. Help should arrive shortly.


    No, its not that the body that man left its gone, Blush stuttered, pointing to the spot where the body had previouslyin.


    Upon inspection and finding nothing, they instantly realized it was true. This sent chills down everyones spine, amplified by the lingering and intensifying stench of decay.

 Chapter 44: The Bizarre Mall

    Chapter 44: The Bizarre Mall


    Miless gaze lingered on the empty space where the body had once been, his expression growing progressively grave.


    Theyve yed way too big, and now the rumored ghost haunting this mall had trulye out. But where did it disappear off to now?


    The area was shrouded in a murky gloom. Although it wasnt pitch ck, the darkness was thick enough to render anyone beyond arms reach a mere silhouette.


    At this juncture, the trio of Mr. Calm, Manager Pear, and the self-styled ghostbuster, Master Catch, had ceased questioning why the lights had flickered out. To them, they only felt their nerves being gnawed at by the creeping dread from the corpses disappearance.


    Could it really be a ghost?


    With only the soft glow of two candles flickering on the ritual table, their orange mes were the only tiny spec of light source dispelling the shadows. Unfortunately, with so many people moving around, their wavering shadows only added an extrayer of unease to the chilling atmosphere.


    We must leave at once! Master Catchs voice cut through the fearful silence. Our earlier attempt angered it. If we dont exit now, it could be disastrous!


    Convinced they were facing a real ghost, he was desperate to abandon their ghost hunt.


    The swindlers words made one of the female staff members panic. Her scream sliced through the quiet, and like dominoes, the rest began to scramble in confusion.


    However, they quickly hit a wall  literally.


    Both the main entrance and emergency exits were locked, effectively trapping them inside. This was a security measure as per Master Catchs insistence.


    Where are the keys? Security, open the door immediately! cried Mr. Calm, futilely pulling at the locked door.


    Didnt I say it before, why on earth did you folks lock the doors? Did you seriously believe we could trap the ghost inside? Now were the ones locked in! Miles retorted, his shlight cutting through the darkness.


    In any case, young man, do you have the keys to the main entrance? Open it right away! Mr. Calms voice shook with panic.


    Miles shook his head in denial. I dont have the keys. Ive barely started working here. Todays only my second day, and Sister Pear is in charge of the keys. Besides, why dont you have your ghost-catching expert here deal with it? That way we will be saved. That said, he shifted his gaze towards the sweating Mr. Catch.


    You dare me me for this? If it werent for you interrupting my ritual earlier, we wouldnt even be in this mess. Now, that things been angered, and it wont be so easy to deal with anymore! Master Catch flies into a rage and directly uses Miles of the fault.


    Retorting with clear disdain, Miles smirked: And to think youre an adult, how can you even have the face to blubber such excuses? Do you not have any clue about your own ability to catch a ghost? Just take a look at yourself, you are scared silly right now. With that cowardly face, you would be the first one to flee when the ghost returns.


    I cant rid us of this entity, thats true, Master Catch snapped, but I can guarantee it wont be able to harm anyone here as long as Im around. He then turned towards Mr. Calm, adding, Youll be safe under my watch. I promise you that.


    Mr. Calm gracefully nodded since he trusted the old fraudster more, Im counting on you then.


    Absolutely, Master Catch replied, brimming with unearned confidence.


    Miles could only shake his head at the spectacle. Somehow, Master Catch had managed to charm Mr. Calm with his seemingly persuasive demeanor.


    Suddenly, a faint sound drew his attention. Training his shlight onto the floor, his beamnded on a horrific sight.


    Beneath the light, a severed head rolled toward them.


    It was Blush, the cashier whose body had vanished after her scream. Her hair was still neatlybed, a macabre detail in this gruesome spectacle.


    Master Catch, trembling, sank to the ground against the wall, his pants stained with yellowish fluid. Simultaneously, Mr. Calm and Mall Manager Li could only stand with wide, horrified eyes.


    The disappeared corpse had been troubling enough, but to see a once-living employees head was far more terrifying. It was now evident that this was no ordinary haunting.


    Is the ghost murdering people now? Miles mused, a frown furrowing his brow. He hadnt used his ghostly vision yet, preferring to hold back his supernatural ability unless truly necessary.


    Intrigued nheless, he crouched down to examine Blushs head under the harsh re of his shlight. Theres no blood, he observed, gently prodding the head. Immediately, the sickening smell of decay wafted up to his nostrils. And it doesnt seem fresh. Its as if shes been dead for days, yet the head is remarkably preserved.


    But thats impossible, he muttered to himself, she was alive just minutes ago. How could she decay so rapidly? Unless the ghost has unleashed some unknown power


    Lost in thought, Miles tried to piece together the information. With limited evidence and having yet to witness the ghost, he could only guess at its abilities and intentions.


    After a while, he rose, turning to address the trembling crowd. There is indeed a real ghost in this mall. It has killed and might kill again. I urge you to flee as fast as you can.


    But how can we leave when the doors are locked? Mall Manager Li asked, panic coloring his voice. Can you help us find Sister Pear? She has the keys.


    Miles shrugged. This mall is enormous. For all we know, Sister Pear could be anywhere. I wont risk looking for her. But I can tell you this: though the ground floor exit is locked, the emergency exit on the fifth floor isnt. You could get to the roof from there and find another way down.


    Yes, of course! I hadpletely forgotten about that. Thank you for reminding me, Mall Manager Li eximed gratefully before darting off without another word.


    What about the rest of you? Arent you leaving? Miles prompted, looking at Master Catch and Mr. Calm.


    His question seemed to jolt them back to their senses, and several employees immediately sprinted after Mall Manager Li, desperate to reach the stairs to safety.


    Young man, we cant thank you enough for your guidance, Mr. Calm said, his voice shaky as he grasped Miless hand in gratitude.


    Save your thanks forter, Miles replied, a calm exterior belying his anticipation to observe if the ghost would reveal itself during the chaos. You should get moving and not waste any time.


    Secretly, though, Miles had a more pressing concern  the call of nature.


    Arent youing with us? Mr. Calm asked, his eyes wide in surprise.


    No, I need to visit the restroom. You all go ahead, Miles said nonchntly.


    Mr. Calm stood dumbfounded. At such a critical moment, he was thinking about using the restroom?


    Meanwhile, on the fifth floor of the mall, Ethan managed to get a clear look at the figure by the railing. It wasnt a person, as hed first thought, but a mannequin. In the dim light, it could have easily been mistaken for a human. Like the decaying body hed found earlier, this mannequin too was missing its head.


    The ghost isnt on the fifth floor, Ethan realized, peering down the stairwell. Suddenly, the entire mall plunged into darkness, save for the two candles flickering eerily. A womans scream echoed from below, and the ensuing panic set people scrambling in all directions.


    A diversion? The thought shed across Ethans mind. Could a ghost be that cunning?


    Damn it. Despite his apprehensions, Ethan steeled himself to rush down to the first floor. But then something caught his eye, sending chills down his spine.


    The headless mannequin that had been standing by the railing was no longer there.


    He scanned the area, but it was as if it had vanished into thin air.


    Then he heard it. A soft shuffle echoing behind him.


    Ethan spun around, only to be met with a shocking sight. The headless mannequin was now behind him, its arm extended as if reaching out.


    Enough of this! With a roar, Ethan seized the mannequins outstretched arms.


    Instantly, his hands started glowing a bright red, and an overpowering scent of blood filled the air. Blood seeped from his clenched fists, staining the mannequin and spattering onto the floor.


    In response, the mannequin copsed to the ground, its parts scattering around. The eerie silence returned.


    Is this the ghost? Ethan muttered, eyeing the fallen mannequin pieces with suspicion.


    Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Despite being covered in his blood, it remained an inanimate mannequin.


    This is a tricky situation, Ethan murmured, furrowing his brows.


    To his surprise, the blood stters on the floor began to move of their own ord, creeping up his hand and slowly sinking into his skin.

 Chapter 45: River

    Chapter 45: River


    First, I need to ensure my own safety. Dealing with ghosts can wait. As long as I dont use the power of the evil spirit within me, it wont be a loss. Moreover, this man named Ethan is intriguing. Im curious about what makes this ghost tamer special and if there is anything worth learning from him, Miles muses.


    Observing the fleeing crowd, Miles remains unruffled and unmoving.


    If he had chosen to use his ghost domain, he could have instantly transported these people out of this ce. But this would have been a self-damaging act with no benefit.


    Such an action was out of the question for Miles.


    He would only intervene at the moments of utmost despair and fear.


    Gaining maximum benefit with the least cost.


    After all, people often dont cherish things thate too easily. Thats why he didnt even bother to negotiate a price.


    Let the boss, Mr. Calm, experience it first, and then he would make his move.


    Besides, there was also Ethan, who wanted to take his business.


    If this ghost proved to be a tough opponent, Miles wouldnt mind leaving Ethan to deal with it. After all, that man came for the ghost.


    It wasnt something worth fighting over. Using the evil spirits power too much could even hasten his own death.


    With these thoughts in mind, Miles casually heads towards the restroom, shlight in hand.


    As he relieves himself, the shlight illuminates a corner of the bathroom. To his surprise, he spots a foot sticking out of thest stall adorned with ck stockings. Clearly, it was a womans foot.


    A woman in the mens bathroom? Is it some sort of pervert, or could it be another corpse? he wonders.


    Startled, Miles approaches the stall with his shlight and cautiously opens the door to take a look.


    Inside, he finds a woman huddled up, dressed in a white blouse and skirt, likely a mall employee. However, she looks pale, eyes closed. Its unclear whether shes alive or dead.


    Miles reaches out to check her breathing.


    Shes alive, not dead.


    Thises as a surprise to Miles. If she was a corpse, it wouldnt shock him. But the fact that shes alive was strange.


    He had seen all the employees in the mall over the past few days at work. Even if he didnt know everyone, he recognized some faces. But he was certain he hadnt seen this woman before.


    Why? Because this woman was quite attractive.


    Most of the female employees at the mall werent very appealing, barely leaving an impression.


    Wake up, maam, wake up, Miles gently pushes her.


    Soon, the woman slowly regains consciousness. But upon opening her eyes and seeing Miles, she appears horrified and recoils as if shes seen a ghost. She seems about to scream, but Miles swiftly covers her mouth.


    Maam, please dont scream. If you call the ghost over, youll be the one who dies, Miles hurriedly covers her mouth.


    Ah, women always seem to be troublesome.


    Id better get going.


    Seeing her regain some semnce of calm, Miles decides to leave and find a new ce to stay.


    Wait, wait, the woman urgently grabs Miless hand, raising her head to look at him with a mixture of fear and anxiety, Youre human, right?


    Of course Im human. How else would I be standing here talking to you? Miles replies, Are you a mall employee?


    Im the malls ountant, my name is River. Who are you and why are you here, dressed like that? the woman named River tightly holds onto Miless hand and asks.


    Miles chuckles, Im a new security guard. I came here to use the restroom. How else would I be here? As for you, why is a woman hiding in the mens bathroom? When I saw your foot sticking out, you gave me quite the fright. I thought you were a corpse.


    Theres theres a ghost outside, Im too scared to leave. Ive been hiding here for four days, surviving only on a pack of biscuits and tap water. Im starving, do you have any food? River speaks weakly.


    So her paleplexion was due to hunger.


    Wait here, let me see if I have anything to eat, Miles checks his pockets and says, Well, I dont have any food either. But theres food outside, shall we go get something?


    But theres theres a ghost outside, fear spreads across Rivers face.


    So you know about the ghost outside. Does that mean youve seen it? Miles suddenly realizes and urgently asks, What does the ghost look like? Where is it?


    If River had indeed seen the ghost, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    A known ghost was less terrifying since one could take precautions.


    Its the unseen ghosts that are truly frightening.


    River nods.


    Then you need to tell me right away. Theres a ghost causing havoc outside, and Mr. Calm has hired a fraud to deal with it. If this problem isnt solved soon, Im going to lose my money, says Miles.


    River hesitates before saying, If you get me some food, Ill tell you. Im starving.


    I didnt expect you to bargain, Miles looks at her strangely, But you look so pitiful, Ill get you some food.


    He promptly leaves the restroom.


    The ground floor of the mall was deserted, but theres somemotion upstairs. It seems Mr. Calm and his group havent left the mall yet.


    Miles grabbed some biscuits, snacks, and water from a closed snack shop, then returned to the restroom.


    Upon seeing the food, Rivers eyes lit up, and she eagerly started tearing open the packaging to eat.


    In no time, all the food was gone.


    Do you have any more? River looked at Miles with anticipation.


    Miles says, Thats all. Theres a piece of sausage left, do you want it?


    Where is it? Give it to me quickly, River eagerly demanded.


    You tell me where, Miles looked down and asked.


    River gives him a suggestive look, If you can get me out of this ce, we can discuss anything.


    Miless eyelids twitched as he took a good look at her.


    Even though River seemed a bit worn, shes quite attractive  a solid 7 out of 10. She might not be tall, but she had a great figure.


    Wait a minute.


    What was he focusing on? Miles snapped back to reality.


    Lets not talk about that now. You said earlier youve seen this ghost. So, can you tell me what it looks like now, or what kind of presence it is?


    Seemingly reminded of a terrifying memory, Riversplexion shifts, fear lining her words, It was four days ago. Like usual, I was working at the mall. On that day, when I was using the restroom, I ran into the cashier, Blush. As I was preparing to leave the restroom, I saw her outside, shaking her head in front of a mirror. I found it strange and was about to ask her what she was doing when I saw her remove her own head.


    Yes, just like a doll. She just lifted her head right off with both hands. I was petrified. It wasnt until after shed put her head back on that I managed to run out of the restroom.


    River illustrated with her hands, her emotions somewhat heightened.


    But the moment I got out of the restroom, Blush turned to look at me. I got so scared that I identally ran into the mens restroom and have been hiding here since. I thought about leaving several times, but each time, I saw Blush sitting nearby. Shes waiting for me, waiting outside the restroom. If I step out, shell surely kill me. They say ghosts dont dare to enter the mens restroom, so Im safe here.


    Blush?


    Miles immediately says, Thats impossible. She cant possibly be a ghost.


    Im not lying, it really was her. I saw it with my own eyes, River insists, You have to believe me.


    Its not that I dont believe you, but I trust my own eyes more. Because Blush is already dead, Miles says seriously.


    The severed head hed seen rolling around the mall before belonged to Blush.


    If she were a ghost, how could she be headless?


    Do ghostsmit suicide?


    Its true, she really did remove her own head. I saw it very clearly, River reiterates.


    Shush, wait, someonesing, suddenly, Miles covers her mouth and switches off the shlight.


    In the darkness, footsteps head in the direction of the restroom.


    The footfalls are steady, neither rushed nor slow, just like a normal persons stride.


    Somethings off, Miless expression hardened.


    The reason was there was no one on the malls ground floor anymore, even if there were, in the pitch-ck surroundings, the footsteps couldnt possibly sound so calm.


    Could it be Blush?


    He recalls the decaying, foul-smelling head left in the mall.


    If Blush really is a ghost, it doesnt seem entirely impossible.

 Chapter 46: The True Identity

    Chapter 46: The True Identity


    Upon hearing the telltale rustle of approaching footsteps outside the bathroom, Miles instantly hushed River by cing a hand over her mouth before darkening his shlight. He wanted to clearly convey the urgent need for silence.


    Quick toprehend the gravity of the situation, River followed suit, pressing a hand over her mouth to smother any potential noises. She even held her breath, adding to the eerie quietness.


    Once their source of light was turned off, the bathroom plunged into profound darkness, a disquieting tranquility enveloping them.


    Yet, the sounds of encroaching footsteps perforated the silence, amplifying their unsettling prominence.


    There was no doubt, someone was inching their way into the bathroom. The interloper, neither employing a shlight nor the glow of a phone screen, navigated the space with an ease that suggested it was not a mundane bathroom visit.


    Their unwee presence was intensely felt by Miles. Terror widened Rivers eyes, the fear she felt materializing palpably within them.


    Has it stopped moving? Miles face slightly twitched as he noticed the lull in the footsteps, implying the intruder hade to a pause.


    From the direction of the sounds, he deduced that the figure was likely near the first cubicle.


    Whats its intent? Is it merely here to use the restroom? Should I go check? These thoughts began to popte Miles mind.


    Nevertheless, after some contemtion, he brushed the idea aside.


    Engaging with a ghost would necessitate the summoning of his own protective spirit, depleting an invaluable safeguard. The potential benefit was greatly overshadowed by the risk.


    Just as he arrived at this decision


    Bang!


    A deafening noise echoed throughout the bathroom.


    It was reminiscent of a door panel being violently broken down.


    It seemed that the door of the first cubicle had been harshly kicked open.


    Hphhhh~! River jerked, her body sumbing to the fear surging through her. Had she not already stifled herself, a scream would have undoubtedly erupted.


    After the loud mor subsided, the figure resumed its movement, the footsteps resonating dreadfully throughout the bathroom.


    The figure paused after a few paces, now by the second cubicle.


    Bang~!


    Again, the harsh sound of a door panel shattering resounded. The door of the second cubicle suffered the same fate as the first. The water tank too cracked under the assault, followed by the gushing sound of escaping water.


    The tumult once more fell silent.


    Yet, the footsteps resumed their ominous rhythm.


    The intruder had now moved on to the third cubicle.


    Hpphh, hpphhh! River shivered, her eyes tightly shut as fear teetered on the edge of consuming her.


    She was sure that the entity outside was not human, but the ghost they dreaded.


    Their discovery in this five-cubicle bathroom seemed inevitable, spelling out an impending doom.


    Is this entity specifically targeting me? Miles pondered.


    Bang~!


    Another thunderous noise echoed, marking the forceful entry into the fourth cubicle.


    Looks like theres no other choice. If its hellbent on finding me, I must face it, Miles resolved, inhaling a deep breath. He let go of River and turned towards their cubicle door, prepared to unleash his ghostly abilities at a moments notice.


    Emboldened by Miles determination, River found an unexpected surge of courage within herself. Rising to her feet, she clung to Miles tightly from behind, a vow of steadfastness in her grip.


    Please, dont abandon me. I dont want to die. Ill do anything to escape, even be your girlfriend, share your bed, she pleaded, her voice quivering with tearful desperation. The fear of Miles possibly deserting her was paralyzing.


    Quiet, Milesmanded softly.


    Okay, Riverplied immediately, biting her lip to stifle any further noise as tremors of terror shook her frame.


    In that moment, Miles felt an involuntary respect for River. Her sharp instincts, her understanding of his defensive powers, and her determination to cling to him as her lifeline  it left an indelible impression on him. But there was no time to dwell on it.


    Wearing an earnest expression, he honed in on the faint sounds emanating from outside their cubicle.


    Here ites!


    Thats when he felt it.


    The ghost was closing in.


    The spectral entity was just outside their cubicle, separated by a flimsy wooden door, barely two meters away. It was ufortably proximate.


    A faint, putrid smell seeped in, reminiscent of the odor theyd first encountered upon reaching the mall two days ago.


    It was not overpowering, but rather subtly insidious.


    Bang~! A harsh noise shattered the silence. Their cubicles feeble wooden door seemed to buckle under the onught of a mighty force, threatening to splinter at any moment.


    The impact nearly flung Miles and River backwards, until they found themselves pinned against the wall.


    Creak~!


    Simultaneously, the wooden door started to creak open.


    Through the barely perceptible gap, nothing was visible but engulfing darkness.


    Miles could sense the ghostly presence beyond. Their blindness owed only to the pitch ck.


    It didnt burst in? It seems to have halted.


    Miles was on the verge of activating his ghost sight but reconsidered at thest second.


    Because if the ghost hadnt attacked, it suggested that neither he nor River was its primary prey.


    This realization was critical.


    Miles peered into the abyss with intense concentration, cautious to avoid acting recklessly.


    He wouldnt deploy his ghostly vision as long as the ghost outside held back.


    As such, man and ghost were now in a tense deadlock, separated only by a barely ajar wooden door.


    Just like the ghost beyond, Miles remained motionless and silent.


    The situation seemed to hang in an uneasy stalemate.


    Moving with utmost caution, Miles slowly extended a hand to close the slightly opened wooden door.


    The eerie quiet outside suggested that the ghost was not after him or River.


    Just as Miles began to think they had reached some semnce of stability, River, attuned to his taut energy, subtly shifted her position.


    In the very next moment


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door was assaulted with violent force again, teetering on the brink of copse.


    Its back, Miles alerted, swiftly moving to reinforce the door.


    Despite her terror, River was not helpless. She joined Miles in his effort to bolster the precarious wooden barrier.


    Nevertheless, the attack on the door intensified, each hit more forceful than thest. The door threatened to give way several times, but each instance, Miles managed to secure it shut.


    At this point, he was strongly considering deploying his ghost domain.


    But why had the ghost hesitated earlier, only tounch an assault when River shifted?


    Dont lean on the door, turn around, Miles directed, guiding River with a gentle hand.


    As soon as River obeyed, the chaos outside the door dwindled, eventually ceasing altogether.


    Silence resumed its reign.


    I see, Miles murmured, a flicker of understanding in his eyes.


    Hed deciphered what provoked the ghosts lethal aggression.


    Sure enough, the quiet persisted.


    With the ghost outside staying immobile, Miles found confidence in his deductions.


    Since neither River nor I are provoking the ghost to attack, and it hasnt gone on a senseless rampage, the ghosts threat level is only a C, meaning its restrained.


    As he pondered, the ghost outside stirred again.


    However, this time it didnt gravitate towards Miles but instead began a slow retreat from the bathroom.


    Gradually, the footsteps faded, signaling the ghost had left to seek new prey.


    Leaving so soon? But I need to discern the ghosts true identity.


    Miless eyes gleamed with determination. Swiftly, he pulled out his phone, activated the camera, and captured a photo aimed at the retreating footsteps outside their cubicle.


    Snap.


    The sh briefly lit up the scene.


    What what are you doing? What if it lures the ghost back? River recoiled, her voice barely a whisper as she tightened her grip on Miles.


    Simply taking a photo. I need to identify that ghost. You suggested Blush is a ghost, but I met her yesterday, and she seemed very much alive, not at all dead. If she is indeed a ghost, I should be able to capture her image, even if its just a fragment of her face.


    Miles replied calmly, This is my responsibility, so dont worry. The ghost held back from rushing in, which suggests we werent its targets. If anything happens, Ill bear the burden. I wont knowingly put you in danger.


    However, he was taken aback when he looked at the photo he had just snapped.


    How can it be him?


    The photo only captured a partial view of the ghost, the rest obscured by the corner of the bathroom wall.


    The visible portion, astonishingly, showed a figure dressed in a security uniform identical to his own.

 Chapter 47: Action

    Chapter 47: Action


    Miles gazed at the photo on his phone, his disbelief definite. The figure in the security uniform was difficult to discern, but only one other person in the entire mall donned the same attire  Strong.


    There were only two security guards in the mall, Miles himself and Strong. Since Miles was not in the picture, it left only one possibility  Strong was the so-called ghost.


    Upon his initial arrival at the mall, Miles recalled a faint, corpselike stench. Its there that Strong had appeared from the shadows, casually greeting him with an exnation of a restroom visit.


    The restroom? If Strong had indeed been there, how had he failed to notice River in hiding?


    The puzzle pieces began to fit together.


    Miles scrunched his eyebrows due to the troubling revtion. It doesnt add up. If Strong is the ghost, why wasnt I attacked when we shared the dormitory? I met all the criteria to be this ghosts target.


    Even with Strong as a solid suspect, Miles couldnt shake off his lingering doubts. Mere spection would lead him nowhere; more investigation was required. Armed with his newfound insight about the ghost, he felt prepared to confront it.


    Rivers voice trembled with fear, Is the ghost gone? Are we safe now?


    Miles tried to reassure her, Were safe for now. The ghost has departed.


    Can you stop pressing on me? And something is poking me, River grumbled. Her back was pressed against the door, with Miles body looming over her.


    Thats just a sausage. Werent you hungry? Do you still want to eat it? Miles asked.


    River was taken aback, Right now? Shouldnt we focus on escaping first?


    If youre not interested, never mind. I wasnt keen on sharing anyway, Miles retorted.


    After a moment of hesitation, River finally conceded, Alright then. But could you hurry? Dont take too long.


    Someones talkative today, Miles muttered.


    He switched on his shlight, bathing their surroundings in a warm glow. He then took out a sausage from his pocket.


    Here. I bought this for breakfast this morning. It cost three dors. Youre getting a bargain, considering the circumstances, Miles said, handing the sausage to River.


    Her hand held the sausage as she looked on, speechless by the spectacle.


    Eat slowly. Im about to head out, he added.


    Miles stepped through the door, shlight in hand. He swept the beam across the empty space, finding nothing but calm, silent emptiness.


    However, as his shlight highlighted the nearby stalls, he stiffened. The door of the stall that the ghost had previously obliterated was now perfectly whole.


    Indeed, the door was closed tight, with no signs of previous damage, which defied all reason.


    Well, encountering a ghost isnt exactly a logical experience to begin with, Miles thought, shaking off his doubts about the ghosts capabilities.


    Where are you going? Isnt it safer to stay here until daylight? River called out anxiously.


    River stepped out cautiously with ruffled hair and messy attire.


    Ive got a task ahead, Miles announced firmly, Ive finally got a lead on this ghost. Its high time I ruffle some feathers. Moreover, my primary motive here is to earn. If Mr. Calm were to die, wouldnt this whole trip be fruitless? After all, his million-dor reward for solving this mall haunting is what brought me here. Saying this, he exited the restroom, the shlight guiding his way.


    River hastened to catch up, What am I supposed to do in your absence?


    Listen, Im not your guardian or caretaker. I cant decide what you should do. Perhaps you could stay in the restroom? Ill notify you once everythings settled, and then you can leave, Miles replied, casting a nce back at her.


    Thats not an option. What if the ghost reappears while Im in the restroom? Do you have a strategy to tackle that ghost? River queried.


    I have a preliminary n, Miles responded.


    Could you ensure my safety, please? River implored.


    Why should I protect someone I barely know? Heroes may save damsels in distress, but they often meet an untimely end. I have no desire to be a hero. I simply want to attend to my own business. Miles stepped out to the malls main hall, sweeping his surroundings with the shlights beam.


    River followed and clung to his arm, What if I became your girlfriend, would that work?


    Youre not only dreaming but being impractical. You dont even know my name, so how can you be my girlfriend? Once were outside, will we even acknowledge each other? Or are you just hoping that I risk my life for you? Miles asked, looking at her.


    Im serious. I wont go back on my word, River said.


    I dont trust you, Miles replied, Besides, having you as a girlfriend brings no advantages for me. Its simply an inconvenience, perhaps even a threat. Ive had enough of problematic team members.


    While speaking, he continued to probe the area with his shlight.


    I assure you I wont be a hindrance. Im intelligent. Believe me, River insisted.


    She was close to her breaking point. As an ountant, she was used to a white-cor lifestyle. Though not exceptionally tall, she was attractive, with a slender figure and a fair amount of attention from suitors. Now, she was practically throwing herself at a security guard and getting rejected.


    Despite everything, River kept pushing. She understood that he was her only hope.


    Ive found it, Miles dered, directing his shlight onto something.


    A human head.


    Decaying and foul-smelling, it was Blushs head.


    It hadin here all this while, undisturbed since its discovery.


    The ghost River saw was Blush, and the ghost in my photograph was Strong She has no reason to lie, and I couldnt have been mistaken. Therefore, the only logical exnation is that this ghost can change its appearance. It could impersonate Blush, Strong, Sister Pear, or any other employee.


    Everyone here could potentially be a ghost, Miles mused, his brows knitted in deep thought. Actually, we should also consider Mr. Calm, Mall Manager Li, Master Catch, and their group. Theyve been around here for a while by this point.


    The surveince room is the key to identifying the ghost.


    Everything that had transpired recently must be documented on the security cameras. essing that footage should unveil the truth.


    River, are you aware of the surveince rooms location? Miles inquired.


    Yes, its on the fifth floor, River responded.


    Guide me there, and I promise youll survive this ordeal, Miles pledged.


    Really? River questioned, her eyes gleaming with newfound hope.


    Thats right. However, its crucial you adhere to my instructions. If you act out of panic or run aimlessly in fear, I wont be ountable for the consequences, Miles stated firmly.


    I vow to obey you, River immediately promised.


    I hope you uphold your word. Not for my sake, but for your own. Lets head to the fifth floor, Miles directed.


    Gazing upward, the upper floors were dimly illuminated but discernible, appearing in better condition than the ground floor. Yet, there were no signs of any activity.


    He contemted the fate of Mr. Calm, Master Catch, their group, and the ghost tamer, Ethan. Perhaps they had managed to escape, or maybe they had already sumbed to the vengeful ghosts attack. Regardless, he had to ascend and verify. If they had indeed perished, he would have no reason to linger.

 Chapter 48: Surveillance Room

    Chapter 48: Surveince Room


    Tucked away in a nondescript janitors closet within the shopping mall, a group of terrified individuals found themselves huddled together. The beams from their cellphones had cut through the darkness, revealing tense and fear-ridden faces. Among them were Mr. Calm, Master Catch, Mall Manager Li, Sister Pear, who had just rejoined the group, and others. But the one who stood out from the rest was Ethan.


    Currently, Ethans face wears an expression of utter dread. His eyes are locked on the door before him, smeared with his own vibrant red blood. This blood, stubborn in its refusal to dry, seeped down from the door in a continuous drip, pooling at their feet.


    The ghost seems to have stopped for now, Ethan finally released a pent-up breath. His paleplexion was a stark contrast to his blood-stained hands.


    Are are we safe now, Master? Mr. Calms voice trembles as he poses the question.


    Their original n had been to reach the fifth floor smoothly and exit through the emergency door. But the fifth floor presented them with a new challenge: all the doors were inexplicably locked. Just as they contemted breaking the lock, a horrifying event unfolded.


    Without any warning, someone dropped dead, decapitated. Overwhelmed with fear, they abandoned the idea of breaking the lock and scattered. It was Ethan who had led them to this closet, providing a temporary refuge.


    But the terror didnt end there.


    From beyond the door came the thunderous sound of pounding. Something, or someone, was desperately trying to break in. It had even seeded in breaking the lock. This was clearly not the work of a human.


    It was Ethans blood smeared on the door that had silenced the eerie noise.


    Our safety here is only temporary. The ghost knows where we are, and it wont stop until it gets to us, Ethan dered. His current predicament mirrored a previous encounter of his with another ghost, and yet, he couldnt discern what type of spirit he was dealing with now.


    Wh-whats next? Am I going to die? Mall Manager Li stammered, his voice dripping with terror.


    Ethan scoffed in response, When a real ghost shows up, your so-called feng shui masters are the first to flee. His scornful gaze fell upon Master Catch, who was now a trembling mess, his false bravadopletely gone.


    Master Ethan, we cant just sit here, Mr. Calm pleaded, desperation creeping into his voice. The longer we stay, the more perilous our situation bes. We must leave this shopping mall to truly be safe. Whatever it takes, just get us out of here.


    Silence, is this the time to worry about money? Ethan retorted, his patience threadbare.


    He too was at a loss.


    The ghost guing this mall was far more formidable than hed anticipated, and his strength as a ghost tamer was reaching its limit.


    Amidst the collective disarray, Miles ascended calmly, his hand clutching a shlight as he rode the elevator upwards.


    Are you not frightened? asked River, clinging to his sleeve, her eyes darting apprehensively into every shadow, anticipating a ghost to spring forth.


    I am frightened, but does that change anything? Miles answered coolly. Fear doesnt protect us from death. If anything, panic draws the ghosts closer. Your four-day toilet hideout was nothing more than luck. But luck alone isnt enough. You have to act.


    To sit idle is to invite death.


    Their journey to the fifth floor had been uneventful, and a quick sweep of the shlight revealed no sign of others. The only disturbance was a decapitated head at the entrance to the emergency exit  its eyes were shut, its face drained of color, and the neck appeared torn from the body. The sight was eerily peaceful, almost like a sleeping person, save for theck of a body.


    This one was with Master Catch, Miles noted, a hint of unease creeping into his voice. The ghost got to him.


    Upon seeing the head, River had to stifle a scream, following Miless earlier warning.


    Wheres the surveince room? he queried.


    Over there, River directed.


    They reached the surveince room without dy, where they found the door ajar, a key still in the lock. The lights were on, an oddity given the presumed power outage.


    Why are the lights on? River asked with a puzzled tone.


    Its not an outage. Someones turned off the mall lights intentionally. A mall wouldnt usually suffer a power outage. If there really was an outage, I wouldnt be in the surveince room, Miles exined, his eyes narrowing in suspicion.


    Upon entering, however, they were taken aback. Seated before the monitoring console was a security guard, rigid and unmoving. Nearby were water stains, the guards pants hem damp, as if hed just returned from a restroom.


    Hes one of us, River blurted out before seeing the photo in Miless hand.


    The guard turned at the sound of her voice, acknowledging their presence. Miles, what brings you here?


    Strong. Miless face instantly clouded over. He still held the photo of a security uniform found in the restroom on his phone, a uniform worn by only him and Strong in the entire mall.


    Thats good; you two know each other, Rivers tension eased slightly. Another living person equated to a bit more security. Im River, thepanys ountant. Nice to meet you.


    As she moved to greet Strong, Miles held her back, showing her the restroom photo. Take a look. This was taken earlier in the restroom.


    She nced from the photo to Strong and back again, her eyes widening as terror washed over her. She jerked her extended hand back as if zapped by an electric current, quickly ducking behind Miles.


    Stay against the wall. Dont move, Miles directed, nudging her toward the wall.


    Almost immediately, River pressed herself against the wall, frozen in fear. She was smart enough to understand the situation.


    Whats going on with you two? A puzzled Strong approached.


    Nothing much. Theres a ghost haunting the mall, and some people are missing. We came here to check the surveince footage. Speaking of which, why are you here? Miles asked, his tone casual, though hed already pegged Strong as a possible ghost.


    A ghost? I havent seen any. When the power went out, I went to check the circuits. I noticed the lights in here were still on, so I came in. You two showed up shortly after, Strong exined.


    Is that so? Miles continued cautiously, Have you seen anyone else here besides us?


    No, I havent, Strong shook his head.


    Alright. Can you help me pull up the old surveince footage? Miles requested.


    No problem, Im good at this, Strong confidently settled himself before the monitor.


    As Strong started scrolling through the footage, Miles eyed his damp pant leg. Did you visit the restroom earlier?


    No, why do you ask? Strong responded.


    Just curious, Miles casually replied.

 Chapter 49: The Truth Behind the Mall

    Chapter 49: The Truth Behind the Mall


    The surveince room can store up to fifteen days of footage. Let me pull up the past weeks data, said Strong, swiftly navigating the intricate machinery to retrieve the archived surveince records. Whats the purpose of sifting through this old footage?


    Im trying to track a few individuals, hoping to shed some light on their recent activities, Miles rified.


    Suddenly, Strong broke in, Who is this woman? Shes not one of our staff. The malls been shut for days. How on earth did she manage to get in? A middle-aged woman donning a dress had just appeared on the surveince monitor.


    Dont you recognize her? Miles questioned, casting a suspicious nce at Strong.


    I cant ce her, but she does strike a chord of familiarity. Cant recollect where I might have seen her, though, Strong confessed.


    Miles was equally clueless. Having only been there for two days, he barely knew the preceding crew.


    Keep tabs on her, see what shes doing inside the mall.


    Miles suspected the woman on the screen might be the ghost, but circumstantial evidence seemed to indicate that it was Strong who was the ghostly entity. If the ghost had the ability to change its appearance, everything would fall into ce. However, the spection wasnt sufficient. He required solid proof in the form of surveince footage.


    Miles kept his eyes glued to the video. The womans behavior was peculiar. She used the elevator to reach the second floor, but then lingered at the stairwell, standing motionless as if she were a disy mannequin.


    Advance the footage a bit, Miles instructed.


    The video yed at an elerated pace.


    The woman remained stationary by the stairwell for a good half an hour before finally making a move. She advanced to the second floor. At this juncture, Blush, a cashier, appeared on the screen, apparently on duty.


    Blush looked fatigued. Rising from her counter, she took a moment to stretch. Unbeknownst to her, the woman was slowly closing in.


    It wasnt until the mysterious woman had silently positioned herself behind the unsuspecting Blush that


    Slow it back down, Milesmanded.


    The footage resumed at regr speed.


    The unidentified woman stood ominously still behind Blush for a couple of seconds before abruptly seizing Blushs head.


    Blush remained oblivious, her body quivering slightly. What unfolded next was a surreal sight. The woman effortlessly detached Blushs head from her body as if she were handling a removable toy, leaving a headless corpse behind. The scene was uncannily calm, devoid of screams and bloodshed.


    Blushs lifeless body stood stiffly, a shell devoid of life.


    This this cant be real, Strong stammered, visibly shocked.


    River, who had been covertly observing the surveince video, was equally startled, promptly muffling her screams with her hands.


    Miles watched the unfolding scene on the surveince screen with an unwavering gaze. A mysterious middle-aged woman, after decapitating Blush, shockingly decapitated herself and swapped her head with Blushs. Suddenly, the stranger became Blush.


    Not long after, the woman, now transformed into Blush, casually exited the second floor, her own severed head in hand, along with her original body. Her eerie strength in carrying the lifeless form far surpassed that of an ordinary person.


    Miless face hardened. Five days ago, Blush was turned into a ghost, he deduced, connecting the dots as to why Blushs severed head appeared so dposed. It would make sense, given the timeline, if her head had been reced by the ghosts five days prior.


    Keep the footage rolling. Watch Blush closely, he instructed.


    Strong, though audibly nervous,plied. The footage resumed, and he swiftly pulled up Blushs video feed.


    The tape from four days prior showed Blush performing everyday tasks at work, interacting with othersseemingly just an average person. She even sharedughter and conversation with her peers. However, the afternoon brought an unsettling shift.


    Looking to pass the time, Sister Pear invited a group of female colleagues, including Blush, to try on clothes at a store on the malls fifth floor. The store was deserted due to the malls closure, leaving the racks full of clothing free for their perusal. Sister Pear was assessing a dress in the mirror when Blush began to act out of the ordinary.


    With a slow, stealthy approach, Blush moved behind Sister Pear, extending her hand toward her head. Sister Pear, unaware, turned to engage Blush in conversation, unknowingly thwarting Blushs unsettling intention.


    However, Sister Pears luck was fleeting. Oblivious to the supernatural situation, she continued to interact with Blush as she would with any colleague. When Sister Pear turned her attention back to the mirror to appraise another dress, Blush made her move.


    In a terrifying echo of what the unknown woman had done to Blush, she reached out and wrenched Sister Pears head from her body, causing it to convulse violently.


    Miles frowned in confusion. Wait, if Sister Pears head was removed, she shouldnt have shown upter, he noted. After all, there could only be one ghostBlush or Sister Pear, not both.


    But the footage that followed left him in shock.


    On-screen, Blush, after beheading Sister Pear, then did the same to herself. They exchanged heads. After a moment of stillness, both figures resumed their activities, carrying on as if nothing had happened.


    A sudden realization struck Miles, and his heart thudded in his chest. The situation was far more intricate than he had initially perceived. His eyes darted over the surveince footage, scanning theyout of the mall.


    His attention was drawn to a figure lingering by a storeroom door on the malls fifth floor. The figures back was turned to the camera, obscuring their identity.


    Bring up the video feed from this angle, Miles directed.


    Complying, Strong pulled up the requested surveince footage.


    In a timestamped video from ten minutes prior, it appeared that Mr. Calm, Master Catch, Sister Pear, Mall Manager Li, and others had followed Ethan into the storeroom, seeking refuge.


    Simultaneously, individuals started appearing from the elevator hall, the security door, and various stores. They moved sluggishly, enclosing Ethan and his group.


    Once Ethan and his group were sequestered within the storeroom, the encircling mob took up positions blocking the storerooms entrance. It was only after a considerable period and an unknown event that these individuals gradually dispersed, melting away into the recesses of the malls fifth floor.


    Witnessing this, a cold shiver ran through Miles as he heaved a shallow breath.


    There wasnt a single ghost. It was an entire throng.


    Those who had undergone the head exchange were all either ghosts or manipted by them.


    At this revtion, his eyes fell upon a faint red line wrapped around Strongs neck.


    Strong was one of them too.

 Chapter 50: Head Replacement

    Chapter 50: Head Recement


    Have you observed anything out of the ordinary about yourself, Strong? Miles questioned, his gaze holding him with a prating intensity.


    Strong was shaken by the events unfolding in the surveince video. His mind raced, trying to piece together fragments of memories that seemed missing, like a jigsaw puzzle with misced pieces. On the surface, nothing seemed untoward. He was just at work, doing nothing of particr note.


    Miles, are you insinuating that Ive been altered like the individuals in the footage? Strongs expression turned incredulous.


    You seem oblivious to your own state. Do you remember your whereabouts before you found yourself in this surveince room? Miles probed further.


    I was Strong began, but halted abruptly. How did he end up in the surveince room? Was it after the ckout? Which path did he take? Had he interacted with anyone, seen anything out of the ordinary?


    The answers eluded him, either from genuine forgetfulness or because those memory segments were just missing.


    Take a look at your surveince recordings, Miles suggested, The malls cameras typically have night vision. Even in pitch ck, you should be able to discern what happened.


    Ill review it, Strong dered, immediatelyunching into an examination of his surveince archives.


    It wasnt long before he stumbled upon the relevant sequence.


    The footage rewinded to the spectacle of Master Catch performing his rituals. The malls visitors were all huddled on the ground floor, and their eyes were transfixed on the spectacle. Miles, finding the unfolding drama mildly amusing, interrupted Master Catch, instigating a fiery exchange.


    However, Strong in the footage seemed nonchnt about the whole event, quietly exiting the scene unnoticed.


    Why would I venture into the power room? Strongs shock was evident as he viewed his own actions in the clip.


    ording to the recording, a brief moment after Strong entered the power room, the mall plunged into darkness. The ckout was Strongs doing.


    An absent memory doesnt equate to an absent event. Keep watching, Miles advised.


    Following the malls descent into darkness, Strong remained stationary as if in a trance. But thissted only momentarily before he was on the move again, this time towards the first-floor restroom.


    It all clicked for Miles. The phantom they had previously encountered in the restroom was none other than Strong.


    This cannot be. Why cant I recall any of this? Fear washed over Strong as he sprung up from his seat, turning a pallid face towards Miles.


    Miles stepped back, calmly stating, During your memorypse, you werent human. You were a specter, or at least reced by one. Your memories are preserved because your head is intact, still resisting dposition. However, once decay sets in, your memory will dissolvepletely.


    Youve technically been dead for a few days. Feel your neck, the scar from the head recement should still be there. Without ghostly interference, such a wound is unfathomable.


    Without a second thought, Strong brought his hand to his neck, tracing the small incision. Beneath his fingers, he felt the raw, bloodied flesh, apanied by a pungent stench. He was dposing. This cant be! Im not dead. Im alive, and Im perfectly alright!


    Strongs agitation escted as he persistently prodded at the wound on his neck, desperate to debunk Miless ims. However, if he had indeed been swapped with a spirit several days ago, the wound shouldnt have been so fresh. As he poked and prodded, the injury expanded, and his skin began to ke and slough off.


    The putrid scent of decay intensified.


    What do I do? I dont want to die. Miles, can you help? Strong pleaded, panic gripping him. His hands were smeared with blood, and his rotting head hung at an unnatural angle. His gazended on Miles, skewed and imploring.


    Strongs eyes reflected fear, desperation, and despair. Miles replied with a heavy voice, Im sorry, but theres nothing I can do. Your best option is to call your family, and say your goodbyes. Its all that remains for you.


    Strong fished out his phone with trembling hands, preparing for the call he never imagined making. His eyes brimmed with tears. However, as he bent his head down, his disced head lost its bnce.


    There was a sickening thud as Strongs head detached from his body, rolled across the floor, and finally came to a stop against the wall.


    His headless body stood frozen in ce, the phone screen still glowing, the call never ced. Casting a look at Strongs lifeless face, now pallid and colorless, Miles exhaled a sigh. Another casualty of the vengeful spirit.


    Turning his gaze away from the gruesome sight, Miles noticed River quaking in terror against the wall. He strode over, roughly sping her delicate face and pressing her head against the wall. His fingers traced over her neck with a forceful scrutiny.


    Youre not a ghost? He sounded genuinely surprised, finding no scar on her neck.


    Scared yet defiant, River snapped back, Did you seriously think I was a ghost?


    I had my suspicions. Youre an employee here too. Whos to say your head wasnt swapped? All those whove had their heads reced are spirits, unbeknownst to them, Miles let her go.


    So, whats our n now? How do we escape this ce with those entities lurking outside? River questioned, her tone devoid of anger. Her eyes implored him, a fearful plea as she gripped his hand.


    We still have survivors in the mall. Ill round them up and exit. The key to the main door should be with Sister Pear. Once we have it, we can make our escape, Miles exined.


    Before we leave, youll need to stay put and scrutinize these recordings. Try to determine the ghosts true identity. Find out where it came from if you can.


    No, I cant stay alone. I want to apany you.


    Rivers voice hitched as she tightened her grip on Miless arm. He shook his head, No, I need you to monitor the surveince. How else would I know if a ghost is nearby? Or verify the ghosts identity? I cant afford to lose time here. Its nearing nightfall, and the mall will be too dim to discern anything, which isnt to our advantage.


    But Strong is here. Im afraid, she murmured.


    Unswayed by her fear, Miles picked up the phone from Strongs lifeless grip and dialed his own satellite-connected phone.


    Keep this line open and report any developments promptly. And bear in mind, never turn your back on anyone. The spirit can only substitute heads from behind. If youre facing it, with your head misaligned for its intent, it wont strike, Miles instructed before cing the phone in Rivers hand.


    But, Im still frightened, she confessed.


    Do you recall the promise you made to me on the first floor? If you dontply, you wont make it out of here alive. Youre smart. You understand whats required. Be courageous and youll have no trouble. Enough talk now. Its time to act, he said firmly.


    With these words, Miles exited the surveince room without further ado.


    Wait! River tried to detain him, but the door shut with a decisive thud. She made to follow but quickly rethought, realizing the dangers lurking outside were far greater. Only a guard as dauntless as Miles could dare to roam a mall infested with phantoms.


    After a moments hesitation, she steeled herself, pushing aside her fear as she headed to the control desk, gripping Strongs phone tightly in her hand. As for the sight of Strongs decapitated body and the head resting against the wall, she couldnt muster the courage to look again.


    Hey, can you hear me? Miless voice rang out from the satellite phone as he navigated the eerie mall.


    Yes, yes, I hear you. I can see you on the monitor, Rivers voice came back, tinged with anxiety.


    Excellent. Stay vignt and update me on any movement in my vicinity.


    Miles affixed the walkie-talkie style phone to his chest, directing his path towards the unfortunate group, which included Mr. Calm and Sister Pear, thetter already a ghost without the groups awareness.


    Will I lose that million? Miles mused, But if River coborates efficiently, I can bag this money without resorting to the power of the ghost eye.


    As he moved, the once silent and vacant mall began to liven up. Shadowy figures materialized from hidden corners and shuttered shops. Their faces were pale white with shut eyes and stiff movement.


    Upon seeing this unfold on the monitor, River nched in fear. The shadows near Miles were closing in.


    They theyvee out, River alerted, her voice shaking.


    Im aware. Keep updating me about the phantoms positions. Remember my earlier advice, Miless cool voice did wonders in pacifying Rivers frayed nerves.

 Chapter 51: All the Missing People

    Chapter 51: All the Missing People


    The sprawling mall was eerily silent, an unsettling stillness broken only by the soft echo of Miless footsteps against the polished floors.


    Beyond the massive windows, twilight quietly descended, painting the world in muted hues and leaving long shadows within the deserted mall. Yet, this subdued illumination was fleeting and would soon be swallowed by the encroaching darkness.


    Once nightfall arrived and the malls artificial lights were extinguished, one would struggle to see their own hand in the dimness.


    Be careful, theres someone to your left, Rivers anxious voice advised through the satellite phone nestled against Miless chest. Her warning was underscored by the faint hum of electronic transmission.


    In the aisles corner, a middle-aged man stood still, his face ashen and surrounded by the odor of decay. His eyes remained closed, his posture eerily calm. He was as motionless as a marite awaiting its puppeteer.


    Miles moved towards the man, a quick sidelong nce acknowledging his presence. I see him, he murmured as he deftly sidestepped, moving past the inert figure.


    Unperturbed, the man remained rooted in ce, oblivious to Miless passing.


    Your guess was spot-on, River eximed with an excited tremor in her voice, safely ensconced in the surveince room. The ghost it didnt attack you.


    Miles, however, was far from jubnt. Im beginning to think these arent actual spirits, hemented, more like puppets controlled by a single entity. The real ghost is likely hidden, possibly within someone. We need to move quickly. The surveince system stores up to fifteen days of footage. Ive reviewed the malls situation. The entire ordeal unfolded within ten days, starting from the initial incident to the temporary closure for refurbishment.


    We just need to trace back to the beginning.


    Rest assured, Ive got this, River replied, her trepidation slowly giving way to newfound resolve.


    Look out! Theres someone behind you, in the store, she suddenly warned with urgency.


    In a swift move, Miles spun around.


    d in fashionable clothing, a young girl stood motionless behind the stores showcase ss. Her dark skin hinted at the fact she had been dead for several days, maybe even longer than Blush. A vile ck liquid seeped from her nose and eyes. Her hair, once lustrous, started to shed as she shifted.


    Despite this, her hand rose, seemingly reaching out to Miles through the ss.


    Even behind the ss? Miles swiftly pivoted, carefully stepping backward while maintaining his gaze.


    Keeping their back turned seemed to deter the initial onught. Fleeing in fear, on the other hand, would only lead to a disastrous fate.


    Having discerned this pattern, Miles felt the ghost was less intimidating.


    Rights observation couldnt be more apt, Miles pondered. As long as one grasps the ghosts attack pattern and requirements early on, even an average individual could evade its grasp.


    However, this rule only held true for spirits of this caliber.


    If confronted with a higher-level entity, like the indiscriminate baby ghost, the rules couldnt guarantee absolute safety. They could only significantly improve ones chances of survival.


    Having narrowly avoided two lurking ghosts, Miles hastened his pace. The sound of footfalls grew louder, resonating unsettlingly with the eerie hum of the operational elevators.


    Miles was aware that whichever direction he turned his back to, a ghost was bound to materialize. However, the ghost trailing him was at a safe distance and would require time to close in.


    Lingering too long would lead to him being cornered, and that spelled certain doom.


    Miless audacity was born out of his unique ability to control spirits; such a gambit would be unthinkable for an average person.


    Up ahead, to the left is the storage room, River urgently directed him. But you must move faster. More ghosts are closing in behind you, and I can see others emerging from the elevator. Im scanning the surveince footage as we speak; we should be able to pinpoint the ghosts initial appearance soon.


    I see them, Miles acknowledged, casting a quick nce over his shoulder.


    True enough, the elevator on the fourth floor was in motion. Through the dimness, he could discern two figures standing within it, moving up to the fifth floor.


    The continuous mechanical drone of the elevators operating on the second and third floors only added to his unease.


    Through his peripheral vision, he spotted shadowy forms stirring in several locations on the lower floors.


    Just how many people have vanished in this mall? Miles pondered, an icy shiver trickling down his spine.


    By a rough estimate, the count was at least twenty and was still rising. Ghosts kept materializing from all corners and levels of the mall, intensifying the pervading stench of death.


    This spirit chose well, he thought, a bustling mall where a dozen disappearances over a few days wouldnt raise rms. A less popted location wouldnt offer as many opportunities for the ghost to im victims. Now, these lost souls have be my concern.


    With caution steering his steps, he sprinted towards the storage room.


    A man with a ghostly pallor stood rigidly outside the storage room door. His head belonged to a man in his thirties, but his body was that of a woman, d in a long skirt and brown high heels.


    It was clear his head had been reced.


    The man persistently pounded on the door, each blow resonating like a sledgehammer strike, threatening to splinter the door.


    His arm was in a grotesque state, chunks of flesh missing, revealing the bone in a disturbing twist of anatomy.


    However, the resiliency of a human body was far less than that of a door.


    But this gruesome sight did nothing to deter his determination to break through.


    Inside the storage room, the upants watched in terror as the door shuddered under the onught, fear causing their hearts to race and their bodies to tremble.


    Ethan, quickly! Think of something! Mall Manager Li pleaded, his voice steeped in terror. Its back. The doors about to give way. It hasnt left, its still there!


    Ill offer you five million, just get me out of here, pleaded Mr. Calm, his usual frugality abandoned in the face of sheer terror.


    Wealth is important, but life is priceless.


    Ethans expression was a mask of severity. He stared at his blood-soaked hands, now seeping through his gloves in a ceaseless flow.


    The growing pool of blood at his feet resistedplete reabsorption.


    I cant use this ability anymore, or itll hasten my own end. He drew in a deep, ragged breath.


    The fresh blood on the door had ceased flowing since he withdrew his hand.


    Bang, bang!


    The thunderous sounds from the door resonated again, rattling the door frame and causing dust to descend from above.


    The force behind the assault was intensifying. Overwhelmed by fear, everyone huddled closer together.


    Meanwhile, in a less noticeable corner, Sister Pear, who had remained silent and stoic since the start, slowly rose to her feet.


    Her pallid face was devoid of emotion as she adopted a peculiar pose, turning towards the group and outstretching her hands.


    Just then, a loud crash echoed from outside. Something had been hurled to the ground, shattering on impact.


    Miless voice carried from beyond the door: Hey, anyone still alive in there? If youre not dead, open the door. I can help you escape.


    What? There are people outside? Ethan was taken aback.


    It seemed inconceivable. Given the multitude of ghosts in the mall, how could a living person survive, let alone exist?


    Thats the voice of the young security guard. Hurry, open the door and see if he really has a way to get us out, Mr. Calm, possessing a keen memory, immediately recognized Miless voice.


    No, dont open the door! We cant be sure if its a human or a ghost outside, Mall Manager Li cautioned, fear evident in his voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ethan felt a chill run down his spine and adopted a grave demeanor.


    There was no evidence to ascertain that the security guard outside was indeed human like the mall manager ims.


    Could this be a trap?


    Miles had managed to hurl the individual pounding at the storage room door off the fifth floor. Though the fall didnt kill him, it would take some time for him to recover, right? This provided a temporary reprieve from the immediate crisis.


    However, his expression turned somber after overhearing the discussion within the storage room. Fine, stay inside if you wish. Ive reviewed the security footage. Sister Pear, amongst you, is also a ghost. Im not sure if shes started to act yet. If she has, youll all perish. So, make a decision swiftly.


    Huh?


    His revtion sent shockwaves through everyone in the storage room, turning their blood to ice.


    What? Sister Pear is a ghost?


    Almost instinctively, everyone turned in unison.


    What met their eyes next was a terrifying sight. Sister Pear, who had been standing behind them, was now on her feet. However, she was missing her head.


    Ahh~!


    A chorus of terrified screams reverberated through the storage room.


    Outside, Miles winced, instinctively covering his ears.


    The shrill screams were so loud that they could have been used to hit a soprano note.


    The very next moment, the storage room door was flung open.


    A cluster of people scrambled out frantically, their faces awash with tears and snot, and some with dark patches on their trousers.


    Run, run!


    Help, I dont want to die.


    Miles cautioned them, Sure, scream if it helps, but dont run around recklessly. There are more ghosts outside. The faster you run, the quicker youll meet your end.


    Mr. Calm, Mall Manager Li, and Master Catch, along with his group, hadnt gotten far before terror immobilized them, their legs buckling beneath them.


    Little did they know, the corridors of the fifth floor were already swarming with figures.


    Every possible direction, forward, backward, left, and right, was crowded with individuals.


    Each person was deathly pale, their eyes shut, exuding a foul, rotten odor. Their movements were rigid and mechanical, gradually advancing towards them and blocking all conceivable escape routes.


    These were all the people who had vanished within the mall.


    Today, they all reappeared.

 Chapter 52: Lying Down

    Chapter 52: Lying Down


    Believing they had found temporary sanctuary in the storeroom, they were caught off-guard by an unexpected revtion. A ghost had been tailing their every move all this time, a fact they remained oblivious to until Miles raised the rm. If they had continued in their ignorance, the oue would have been chillingly clear: none of them would have survived, Ethan, the ghost tamer, included.


    A ghost tamer may possess the might of a ghostly entity, yet they are not invincible. Reckless employment of their ghostly power merely hastens their downfall. Among the group, Miles spotted Ethan, the young man who bore this title. His skin was ashen, signaling significant blood loss and extreme fatigue.


    Miles was more worried about the hidden ghost within Ethan. How close was he to his breaking point? When would the suppressed ghostly beast within him stir?


    Are you human? Ethan asked, his panic contrasting with the rest of the group. After vacating the storeroom, he paused, studying Miles with an intense, serious gaze, unsure whether the young security guard standing before him was mortal or a ghost.


    I believe I am human. Youre Ethan, arent you? The ghost tamer? Miles responded.


    Ethans eyes contracted a fraction as he asked, And what about you?


    Im with Ghost Tamers Headquarters, Miles said after a moments thought, deciding to take a risk. Admitting that he was a mere student would seem undignified. Moreover, Rain, the operator, had also expressed a desire for him to join the headquarters.


    Ghost Tamers Headquarters? Ethans scrutiny of Miles intensified. The sight of him in his security uniform lent credibility to his im. When he noticed the satellite positioning watch  standard issue for Headquarters staff  draped on Miles chest, his skepticism waned.


    Ive heard the Headquarters is seriously understaffed, barely managing one representative per city nationwide. Right used to be the man in charge in Dachang City. Whats your name?


    My name is Miles, he answered calmly, I should inform you, Right has passed away. He was a casualty of a recent school incident.


    Ethan nodded, I see. Thanks for your assistance earlier. How did you fend off that multitude of aggressive ghosts? Even a seasoned ghost tamer can be overwhelmed in such a situation. I had initially presumed the mall disappearances were caused by a C-level ghost at worst. Clearly, I have grossly underestimated the circumstances.


    He looked crestfallen, remorse etched on his face as he berated his own actions. If Id known it would escte this way, I wouldnt have let my greed get the best of me.


    What abilities have been your lifeline against these relentless assaults? Miles decided to switch gears, turning the question back onto Ethan.


    Ethan didnt hold back. ncing down at his blood-soaked hands, he confessed, In the underworld, they call me Ghost Blood Ethan. My hands, stained with ghost blood, can suppress other ghostly entities. I once captured a ghost with some help, but my ghost blood cannot be exposed for too long. Otherwise, more ghost will rise from the blood.


    Hold on, did you say you worked with others to capture a ghost? Miles eyes narrowed in surprise. How did you manage that? Are ghosts even capturable?


    Ethan exined, The method is straightforward yet crude. I leveraged ghost blood to inhibit the ghosts mobility. If its promptly enclosed in a pure gold box with a tight seal, the ghost cannot escape.


    Isnt that a universally acknowledged technique among ghost tamers? he queried.


    Im still an intern, not a fully-fledged member, Miles rified.


    Indeed, he recalleding across a rted article online by a certain Professor Bruce Pi. The piece suggested that while ghostly energy could affect all materials, it didnt interact with gold. The professor had attempted to investigate this scientifically and thoroughly, seeking ways to manipte ghosts.


    The implications were intriguing. If urate, a golden vessel could, in fact, contain and capture ghosts. But it was a means of imprisonment, not extermination.


    Their discussion was interrupted by a panicked cry for help. Miles nced around, realizing the severed ghosts had formed a menacing circle around them, blocking every exit route. Unless they took the lethal plunge from the fifth floor, escape seemed impossible. The trapped upants, including business owner Mr. Calm, Mall Manager Li, and Master Catch, were now screaming in despair.


    How are you soposed in the face of such an overwhelming ghostly presence? came the desperate query. Ethan, too, was rmed, Even as the person in charge, you wont survive this onught. If you exhaust your ghost power, it will kill you. Surely, youre aware of that.


    Of course, I am, Miles repliedposedly, You, too, must have expended a significant amount of your ghost power. I see your control over the ghost blood on your hands is wavering. Youre nearing your threshold. Have you selected your coffin already?


    I grasp your point. But in desperate times, survival often calls for such measures, Ethan bit back, his teeth clenched.


    Sometimes there are no choices. But in dealing with ghosts, if your first thought is to use your ghost power, your end wille sooner. My strategy is different. I rely primarily on my intellect, resorting to ghost power only when all logical solutions fail. However, this isnt the time for debate. I cant let the businessman perish. A small grin crept onto Miless face.


    With that, he advanced towards the ghostly assembly looming nearby.


    Ethans expression shifted dramatically. Even he wouldnt dare confront so many ghosts simultaneously. How did this young ghost tamer summon such audacity? Looking at the others entrapped by the ghosts, he had resigned to their fate, focusing solely on his escape route.


    Earning money was not worth forfeiting his life.


    Suddenly, Ethan watched in disbelief as Miles walked over and knocked several of the group members down.


    As a series of screams rang out, several individuals tripped and tumbled to the ground. Was this a rescue or a disastrous misstep? Ethan looked on, bewildered.


    If you want to live, stay put on the floor. That will keep the ghosts from attacking, and youll have a shot at survival. Running will only speed up your demise, Miles advised Mr. Calm, gripping his cor tightly.


    In the face of encroaching ghosts, Mr. Calm had no other choice. Heeding Miless advice, he mped his eyes shut andy perfectly still on the ground. With his back flush against the floor, this position shielded him effectively from ghostly attacks from every direction.


    Anyone else who wants to survive, follow his example. Lay down and dont move, Miles reiterated.


    While someplied, many considered Miless advice absurd, equatingying down to willingly embracing death. Panicked, they opted to flee instead.


    Hey, dont jump from the fifth floor; youll surely die! Miles warned a man. Ignoring his advice, a colleague of Master Catch, overwhelmed with fear, leapt over the railing from the fifth floor.


    Miles sighed inwardly. Had the man stayed put, he might have survived. But the jump was an irrevocable death sentence.


    The jumpers were doomed, and the runners didnt fare much better. The ghosts quickly cornered them, leaving them with no escape. Then, horrific screams echoed through the air as grisly arms stretched out, abruptly ceasing as several heads were brutally ripped off. Some ghosts swapped their own heads with the fresh ones, creating new ghostly entities.


    After the grisly spectacle, an eerie calm descended. The ghosts became motionless. Astonishingly, the remaining people lying on the ground were unscathed; they had survived.


    Ethan, who alsoy prone, was aghast. He looked at Miles, standing against the railing without turning his back to any ghost, as though he had seen a ghost.


    What do you think? I didnt lie to you, did I? Miles addressed him, Congrattions, you survived. Now, if you wouldnt mind, lets settle my fee. Just to be upfront, my services donte cheap.


    Why would he risk his life for these contemptible wealthy people? The motive was simple: to earn money. After all, Miles wasnt in this for the love of his clients.

 Chapter 53: A Shameful Escape

    Chapter 53: A Shameful Escape


    The shopping mall was shrouded in a suffocating silence.


    The once constant hum of the elevator had ceased, as had the relentless footfalls from every direction. Even the cries for help had vanished without a trace.


    But the quiet within the mall was far from peaceful.


    A nauseating stench permeated every inch of the space. On the fifth floor stood a group of people, their faces pale, bodies starting to dpose. They blocked the passageway, seemingly not allowing anyone to pass.


    These individuals appeared to have been dead for some time, but they had just recently emerged from various corners of the mall. To call them people wouldnt be urate  they were more like ghosts.


    Mr. Calm, a local business owner, was petrified. He couldnt bear to witness the horrific sight before him. His mind repeatedly chanted prayers, seeking protection from the celestial beings, promising to offer more incense in return once he got out of this nightmare.


    After some time, he realized there were no more movements around him, and he was still alive and unharmed. However, he knew his survival wasnt due to his prayers but because of Miless intervention.


    Mr. Calm, stop ying dead. Open your eyes, Miles said. Dont ignore my words from before. Your safety is temporary. Whether you can leave here alive is uncertain. But if you agree to pay me for my services, I can ensure each one of you leaves here alive.


    Carefully, Mr. Calm opened his eyes and looked around. Spotting the dposing bodies, his heart skipped a beat. But seeing Miles, a living person, he sighed in relief.


    Can you really guarantee my survival? he asked.


    Are you doubting my skills, Mr. Calm? Did you not see who saved you earlier? Stay down, its safe for now, Miles responded.


    Lying nearby, Ethan chimed in, Dont underestimate him due to his youth. Hes an important figure in Dachang City. You can trust him. Besides, no one else can ensure your survival. The situation has surpassed my capabilities. So I rmend you let Miles guide you out. Unless youre stingy, ignore my suggestion.


    He decided to be the good guy, steering the lucrative business opportunity toward Miles, as he had no capability to take it.


    How about it? Think it over, but dont take too long. Ill give you at most ten minutes. Im leaving then, Miles nced at his phone for the time.


    He wasnt going to wait until dark. Once night fell, the ce would be a deathly realm, doubling the danger.


    Mr. Calm cautiously asked, So, how much are you charging for your services? Would five million suffice?


    After all, he would rather give the money to this young man than Ethan. At least he could form a connection, make a friend. After all, the man was a key figure in Dachang City, a person of stature.


    Though the five million stung, it paled inparison to the value of his life.


    Alright, five million it is. Miless eyes lit up.


    Indeed, frightening Mr. Calm first had made it easier to increase the price. If hed approached Mr. Calm directly with this proposition before, he might not have believed it, and negotiating a higher price wouldve been tough.


    But paymentes first, then service. Thats my style. If thats okay with you, you can start the payment now, Miles added.


    N-No problem, Mr. Calm agreed promptly.


    For a business owner of his scale, five million was manageable.


    You, yes, you. Dont y dumb, Mall Manager Li. Im talking to you. Mr. Calm is paying five million for his safe departure. How much are you paying? Dont think Ill escort you out for free. If you cant pay, Ill leave you here, Miles addressed another man.


    Mall Manager Lis face changed instantly, pleading with Miles, I I cant afford five million. I only have five hundred thousand. Im just a manager. I dont have that much money.


    I see deceit in your eyes. But Im a good person. Youve insulted me before, but why would I hold a grudge against you, right? So, open your online banking. If its less than five hundred thousand, Ill take that. If its more, sorry, but all the money in there is either going to cover my service fee, or yoully here waiting for rescue.


    I conduct fair business, I wont give you a hard time, nor hold a petty grudge. Rest assured, Manager.


    Miles looked at him seriously.


    Wha? Mall Manager Li was bbergasted.


    Stop wasting time. If I dont receive the money, Ill leave with just Mr. Calm, Miles warned.


    Alright, alright, Ill give it to you, okay? Mall Manager Li, on the verge of tears, handed his phone over to Miles.


    Miles opened his online banking app, and seeing the bnce, he whistled, Mall Manager Li, youre quite wealthy. Over 1.8 million. Are all you rich folks this loaded? As someone less fortunate, I cant quite grasp it. But its mine now, so please make the transfer.


    He returned the phone to Mall Manager Li.


    Such a swindler. Hes jacking up the price right on the spot. Its downright extortion, Mall Manager Li silently cursed. He wanted to berate this security guard but dared not voice his thoughts.


    But he had no choice but to pay.


    All the money hed siphoned off at the mall over the years was now going into the pocket of this security guard. But he knew that while he could always earn more money, he couldnt reim his life once lost.


    In the end, he paid.


    Having collected the money, Miles then turned his attention to Master Catch. With an air of gratitude, he approached the trembling man, grasping his hand, Master Catch, we owe you a lot today. Your brilliant idea of closing the mall not only killed your disciples, but also a fair number of mall staff.


    Even I almost met my demise. Its rare to see someone go to such lengths for their own destruction.


    Given your impressive door-locking stunt earlier, Ive decided to give you some special attention, Miles remarked, shing a thumbs-up at Master Catch.


    If it hadnt been for his door-locking antics, none of this wouldve happened. Everyone could have escaped, and there would have been no need for so many casualties.


    I I, Master Catch stuttered, his face a curious blend of fear and anger. After a long pause, he finally spoke begrudgingly, I only have a little over three million on me. Thats all I have; the rest is in my safe at home. Ill give it all to you, just get me out of here. I admit my previous actions were wrong. Can I apologize?


    Master, what are you talking about? Do you think Im the kind of person who is driven by greed? Mr. Calm has already offered five million. As a Feng Shui master, your wealth is surely considerable. So, lets settle on a good omen number  eight million. Ill get you out of here. If you dont have the cash on hand, you can use other items as coteral, Miles proposed.


    Master Catch shivered, but eventually transferred over three million to Miles. He also handed over a wristwatch, a jade pendant, a luxury car key, and other misceneous items to make up for the rest.


    Ive umted over ten million. Now, Im one of those detestable rich people, Miles chuckled as he checked the bnce notification on his phone.


    Without his ability as a spirit controller, he would have never been able to earn such a sum, not even in decades or a lifetime of studying and working. But as a spirit controller, he had managed to earn so much in just one day.


    No wonder foreign spirit tamers often worked like mercenaries, taking on high-risk, high-reward assignments. The allure was undeniable.


    Young man, when will you get us out of here? Mr. Calm asked, a sense of urgency in his voice.


    Now, Miles responded, pocketing his phone.


    He stepped into the storeroom and retrieved the front door key from Sister Pears corpse.


    Follow me, but remember what I said earlier  stay low, keep your back to the floor.


    How are we supposed to walk with our backs to the ground? Mall Manager Li asked.


    Miles exined, Ever seen a caterpir? Its pretty much the same. Its like swimming on your back, quite easy actually.


    What? You want us grown-ups to slide around on our backs like children? You must be making fun of us. Youre standing and walking around just fine, Li retorted, his pride hurt.


    Miles replied, Im the one in charge here and have the ability to handle these spirits. Do you? If you feel this is embarrassing, feel free to stand up, but I wont be responsible if you die.


    Li fell silent. He then began to push himself along the ground with his feet, sliding quickly like a caterpir.


    Like this? he asked.


    Thats right, just like that. Youre quite good at it, sliding smoothly and swiftly. Well done, Miles nodded approvingly.

 Chapter 54: Sliding Out of the Mall

    Chapter 54: Sliding Out of the Mall


    At this moment, a bizarre scene unfolded inside the mall.


    A group of sessful adults found themselves lying on the ground, pushing off with their feet, sliding backwards like caterpirs. Strangely enough, their faces showed a peculiar kind of joy from time to time.


    This really works! Those ghosts seem doesnt seem to notice us. They are just standing there, eximed Mr. Calm excitedly.


    They had managed to slide from the fifth floor down to the fourth and would pass the most dangerous area. If everything went smoothly, they would soon be able to leave this ce.


    Mall Manager Li, howe youre sliding so fast? Youve already reached the third floor? Mr. Calm asked in astonishment.


    Mall Manager Li kept sliding backwards, replying, I wasnt used to it at first, but now I think I can slide even faster. Boss, perhaps your body gestures are not quite right? Look at me, dont I seem smooth and effortless?


    Wait for me, dont leave me behind, called Master Catch in urgency.


    His somewhat chubby figuregged behind due to his slow movement, trailing at the end.


    Miles trailed behind them, watching this group mimic caterpirs sliding all the way from the fifth floor, and he couldnt help butugh.


    No one dared to me him forughing inappropriately.


    Without Miless unique escape method, they would have had no chance of getting out so smoothly, although this escape method was somewhat embarrassing for adults.


    Hey, River, hows your situation? Miles spoke into the walkie-talkie phone.


    I, Im doing fine. Ive almost found the old surveince footage, and soon I will identify the exact location of that ghost. It seems like the first victim was attacked on the fifth floor, River replied nervously; You all left, youre not leaving me here alone, are you?


    Ill get these folks out first, then Ille back for you. Dont worry, as long as you dont run around, youll be safe. Stay in touch, call me immediately if theres any danger, Miles assured her.


    Okay, okay, River seemed afraid of being left alone by Miles.


    At this moment, it waste in the evening.0


    Several police vehicles were parked at the entrance of the mall, and a barrier tape marked off a quarantine zone.


    The entire area had been cordoned off.


    Whats the situation in the mall?


    The officer in charge of this case, Bright, was the team leader of this district. Looking somewhat tired, he frowned at the now-closed mall.


    One of his team members reported, Captain Bright, we received a report of a murderer here, suspected to be rted to the previous mall disappearance cases. However, ording to neighboring shop owners, about an hour ago, the mall owner Mr. Calm, invited a feng shui master to see the feng shui and conduct a ritual here, deliberately blocking the entire mall. We currently have no information about the situation inside.


    Bright ordered, If the suspect is indeed here, thats good news. Get ready to unlock the doors and rescue the trapped individuals.


    Yes, sir, replied the officer.


    Immediately, the personnel outside began to take action, forcibly unlocking the malls front door with their tools.


    In no time at all, the lock was snapped apart, and therge door was swung open. However, instead of charging inside, the police flinched back at the rotten stench hitting their faces. Some nearly vomited as a result.


    The expression on Captain Brights face slightly changed over this sudden urrence.


    Having dealt with various cases for many years, he had seen his share of dead bodies. He recognized the odor instantly  it was the smell of death.


    Everyone, be careful. Dont go in yet.


    Captain Bright had a vague feeling that the disappearances in this mall were not as simple as they seemed. During the previous investigation, they were forced to temporarily seal off the mall due tock of evidence.


    However, it didnt take long for the people outside the mall to be stunned.


    From the dim interior of the mall, a man dressed in a suit was seen lying on the ground, his face expressing exhrated joy. He was quickly sliding towards the entrance, much like a caterpir.


    What was happening?


    No, there was more than one person sliding on the ground.


    Following him were Mr. Calm, the owner of the mall, Master Catch, and several surviving mall employees. They were sliding out in a line, one after another, forming a chain all the way from the upper floors of the mall. Their leg movements were particrly strong and coordinated as if they had undergone training.


    Dont approach them just yet. Let them leave the mall safely before we rescue them. Everyone else, be ready for unexpected situations, Captain Bright instructed.


    Upon seeing the mall doors wide open, and the outside filled withw enforcement, Mall Manager Li felt like hed seen his savior. He was so excited he was near tears. His sliding movements were so fast a walking person couldnt keep up.


    Finally, he had managed to get out of this horrifying mall alive.


    Im alive, I made it, Mall Manager Li had never felt such joy and excitement in his life.


    Captain Bright, what whats going on? someone asked, bewildered by the spectacle.


    Captain Bright lookedplex as well, Im not sure. Well have to ask them for more information.


    Dont dont help me up. I can still slide. I want to slide a bit further before I get up, Mall Manager Li insisted on sliding past the police tape before daring to stand up.


    Watching these people sessfully escape, Miles felt his mission was aplished.


    He had sessfully earned his reward.


    Miles, now that the situation in the mall is under control, we stand a good chance of capturing that ghost if we cooperate, given your abilities. Shall we join forces? asked Ethan, who had just slid out of the mall and immediately stood up.


    Catch a ghost together?


    Miles asked, Isnt it good to be alive? Why catch a ghost?


    The main reason I came here was to capture a ghost. I estimated the malls ghost to be a restricted entity, not of high terror level. If sessfully caught it holds a high value, Ethan exined, But my ability alone is limited. If you join me, the chances will greatly increase.


    Whats in it for me? Miles inquired.


    Ethan spoke in a low voice, In the ck market, a captured ghost can fetch at least a hundred million. Big corporations, wealthy conglomerates, and even covert departments of various countries would buy them. The price would increase even further if the ghosts level is high. As ghost tamers, our lifespan is limited  you know that. If this deal seeds, well have left enough money for our families even if we die.


    Miles shook his head, Money cant be exhausted. I dont need to risk capturing ghosts for that hundred million. Besides, Ive earned enough today for my family.


    Furthermore, to truly capture a ghost, one inevitably needs to employ the power of vengeful spirits. You know very well what that means. And I think youve used your powers enough today. If you do it once more, I worry that your ghost mighte out and reack havoc.


    Ethan replied, Im well aware of my situation. Finishing this job is not an issue. Dont you want to know how a ghost tamer can survive? Are you willing to just wait for death without doing anything?


    A method to survive?


    This statement struck a chord in Miles.


    Catching a ghost not only earns money but also garners valuable information. In fact, the method for ghost tamers to survive has been researched. Someone in Dachang City has sessfully lived for more than half a year without any issues, even using the power of vengeful spirits several times. It seems theyve found a way to control the awakening evil spirit within a ghost tamer. Ethan hesitated for a moment before revealing this information.


    Without revealing this, he probably couldnt convince Miles.


    Really? Miles was slightly moved. Indeed, he was somewhat tempted.


    He remembered the words on the human skin.


    The method to control evil spirits would be announced in three months.


    But his chances of surviving for three months in his current condition were slim. Therefore, he must master the method to control evil spirits in advance and cannot wait for the announcement in three months. Even a month was too long for him to wait.


    Miles didnt dare gamble his life on future changes.


    Who knew what the future held? The words on the human skin werent trustworthy either.


    Think it over carefully. While the ghost is still in the mall and hasnt changed its habits, make a decision quickly. Once the ghost leaves the mall, it wont be easy to find such a ghost that youve figured out the pattern of and isnt too terrifying, Ethan said.


    Give me a minute to think.


    Miles didnt agree nor refuse. He needed to weigh it over.


    However, just as he was contemting, Mall Manager Li came over with a few officers.


    This is the security guard who ckmailed and extorted me in the mall earlier. I have the transfer records on my phone, all the evidence is there, Mall Manager Li angrily pointed at Miles, reporting the earlier money transfer incident and extortion.


    Young man, we need your cooperation for an investigation, an officer said, treating it as a matter of business.


    Huh? Miles turned to look at Mall Manager Li.


    Was this man trying to stir up trouble?

 Chapter 55: Please Start Your Performance

    Chapter 55: Please Start Your Performance


    Ethan, lets set aside our prior discussion for now. I need to address this issue at hand, Miles dered.


    Ethan gave Mall Manager Li a look of pity, seeing him picking a fight with Miles. Didnt he know who Miles really was  a ghost tamer?


    In the current world, it was wise not to cross paths with those whomanded evil spirits. These individuals could vary enormously from benevolent to malevolent. The kind-hearted ones allied themselves with Ghost Tamers HQ, safeguarding peace, aiding in the Earths prosperity, and preserving the human race. Despite sounding lofty, this was the reality.


    On the flip side, the wicked ones could be evil spirits themselves.


    People of our kind had myriad ways to dispatch an ordinary person without them ever realizing how or when their demise urred.


    Ill await your follow-up, Ethan nodded.


    Turning to Mall Manager Li, Miles extended his hand. Caterpir, your stage awaits.


    What? Who are you calling a caterpir?


    Enraged, Mall Manager Li bellowed, You all see this, see this security guards disrespect? Hes the one who extorted me at the mall. He took over 1.8 million from my ount to his. Surely such a hefty sum warrants an investigation, doesnt it?


    If your allegations hold water, we will thoroughly investigate and prosecute. Neither will a culprit be spared nor an innocent be wronged, dered one of the officers are the scene.


    Young man, your name, please? Could you also show us your identification?


    I believe theres a misunderstanding here, gentlemen, Miles answered. I didnt extort him. Mall Manager Li and I had a business arrangement, and he paid me in advance for my services. If you have any doubts, you can confirm this with the others who apanied us.


    We will conduct a thorough investigation. In the meantime, we require your name and ID. Please cooperate, another case worker requested.


    Off to the side, Mall Manager Li watched Miles with a self-satisfied smirk.


    This little security guard thought he could outwit him. Today, he would ensure Miles paid back every single cent.


    My name is Miles. Here is my ID, Miles said cooperatively, handing over his ID. Verify it.


    One of the officers epted the ID, passing it to a colleague who began cross-referencing the information with their system, searching for any criminal records or personal data.


    The remaining officer proceeded with his line of questioning. Mall Manager Li alleges that you extorted him at the mall, using you of a theft amounting to $1,854,863. Can you confirm or deny this?


    Im an honest person. I wouldntmit such a crime, Miles retorted. This is a clear case of defamation.


    Nonsense. You, an honest person? Mall Manager Li retorted. Here are the transfer records. These show the previous transactions from Miles ount.


    Do you acknowledge that this is your ount? If you do, we can confirm the transactions took ce and will start a probe against you, the officer stated.


    With a chuckle, Miles replied, This ount doesnt belong to me.


    And in truth, it didnt. It was his mothers.


    Dont worry, if he doesnt confess, a swift bank check will reveal the true cardholder, Mall Manager Li interjected.


    Keep a close eye on them both.


    One officer, armed with the ount information, departed to secure further evidence.


    Once he had left, Mall Manager Li leaned in and murmured, Young man, consider whats best for you. Youve already amassed over ten million by rescuing a few individuals. Return my money, and well consider the matter settled. I wont pursue this further. If youre charged with embezzling over 1.8 million, youll be looking at a decade or more behind bars.


    Miles responded with a smirk, Im fine with returning your money, but only if you crawl back to the fifth floor of the mall, just like a caterpir. If you can manage that, Ill wire your money back straight away.


    At this, Mall Manager Lisplexion altered, his eyes betraying a flicker of fear. He had sworn never to step foot in that ghost-ridden ce ever again.


    Sure, you saved me, and thatsmendable. But verbal assertions are worthless in a court ofw. Its all about tangible evidence. I have friends in the legal field, so I know these matters better than you. You cant beat me. As Ive said, simply return my money and I wont press charges for embezzlement, Mall Manager Li countered.


    Youre a truly loathsome creature, betraying those who have aided you. Had I known your true colors earlier, I would have crushed you like the worm you are,


    Miles eyes frosted over, While Im not particrly inclined to engage with you, itd be wise for you to back down now while you still can. Its not toote to walk away. But if you insist on pestering me here


    Leaning in, Miles murmured into Mall Manager Lis ear, I wouldnt hesitate to show you the true meaning of terror.


    A shiver shot down Mall Manager Lis spine, but recalling his current safety and the crowd around him for protection, he dismissed his fear of this mere security guard. He scoffed, Afraid of you? If youre brave enough, then show me. The ungrateful one here is you.


    Meanwhile, at the other end


    Captain Bright, take a look at this, called out one of the officers investigating Miles.


    What is it? Captain Bright approached.


    Its this guys profile. Something doesnt add up, the officer gestured towards theptop screen.


    The screen disyed Miles profile, but it held none of his personal details. It simply read, File Confidential, ess Denied.


    We dont have the authorization to ess this? Captain Bright was visibly surprised. With a solemn tone, he instructed, Hand me the ID. Ill inquire higher up.


    He promptly picked up his phone and dialed a number, Yes, its me, Bright. I have an ID from a person of interest. I cant get ess to the details. Could you check on your end?


    Captain Bright, you sure know how to make my job harder. The clearance level for this file is extremely high. Not even my superior has ess to it. Hang on, I just got a call while digging into this individuals profile.


    The voice trailed off on the other end.


    Hello? Are you there? Captain Bright queried.


    After an extended silence, the colleague at the other end of the line reluctantly spoke, Its an anti-tracing measure. Weve been advised by our superiors to cease any investigation into this individual named Miles. His clearance level is significantly above ours.


    If Miles has indeedmitted a crime, we maymence an investigation, but we dont have the power to arrest him. We need to seek authorization from our superiors before taking any further action. Captain, we need to tread carefully to avoid maniption by any parties with hidden agendas. Its been made clear by those at the top that anyone attempting to frame others will face severe repercussions.


    I understand. I appreciate the warning. Captain Bright took a moment before ending the call.


    He cast a nce towards Miles, who was standing nearby.


    Miles ID indicated he was only eighteen. No matter how talented he was, achieving such a high-ranking status at such a young age seemed improbable.


    Could he be like Agent Right? Captain Bright mused, understanding the situation better.


    Individuals like Right were the ones who would be granted special considerations from various countries.


    Ill handle Miles case. You all can focus on other matters, Captain Bright instructed his team.

 Chapter 56: The Source.

    Chapter 56: The Source.


    Captain Bright soon returned with Miless identification.


    Captain Bright, whats the situation? Im not in the wrong, am I? This security guardmitted extortion. I propose immediate detention. Ill then have mywyerpile the evidence. I demand justice, dered Mall Manager Li, painting himself as the innocent party.


    It was as if he was indeed the wronged one.


    Captain Brightmenced his response, Manager Li, we are only able to delve into your allegations. We can only proceed if the evidence is concrete. Miless rank is too high for us to detain him without consultation from our superiors. If you firmly believe that Miles is involved in extortion, kindly join me for the investigation.


    Eh? Manager Li was taken aback.


    What? No authority to detain? Captain Bright, could there be a misunderstanding? Cant you hold a simple security guard?


    Miles also grasped the situation. It seemed that after he had taken Rights satellite-located phone, Rain had arranged for him to gain ess to the ghost tamers office.


    That said, was the head of the headquarters rank really that superior?


    He was somewhat baffled, not understanding the hierarchical structure.


    No errors have been made. I have sought my superiors advice. Manager Li, please apany us, Captain Bright stated. Escort Manager Li to the station for his statement.


    Sensing a hint of irregrity, Manager Li cautiously asked, Captain Bright, what if the investigation doesnt establish a case?


    If the evidence is insufficient and the intiff is found to have framed the defendant post filing, you could be arrested for endangering national security, Captain Brights nce at Manager Li turned somewhat frosty.


    Having served as a captain for many years, he could discern that Manager Li was visibly guilty. This case likely was a facade.


    Me? Detained? Manager Li enquired again.


    Detained? Captain Bright shook his head, Are you joking? With your charges, youll be facing treason. For more serious matters, you should consult yourwyer. Hed have a better understanding than me.


    What?! Manager Li was taken aback, hisplexion going pure white at the heavy charges.


    Could it be that dire?


    A cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    When he nced back at Miles, fear seeped in. No matter how foolish he was, the man had realized this supposed security guard wasnt as he seemed on the surface.


    Miles responded, Dont look at me. Please, continue your act.


    Young man, I was only jesting before. Lets dismiss this, alright? Ill treat you to a mealter as an apology. What do you say? Manager Li forced a grin.


    Miles retorted, Werent you using me of extortion? Why have you stopped now?


    It was a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. I was merely ying around earlier and felt a bit disoriented, leading to some miscedments. I couldnt control myself at all.


    Manager Li added, See, I cant control my speech. I mustve been cursed earlier. Thats it, Im being framed too.


    Youre quite something, Miles remarked earnestly, his admiration clear, But we shouldnt leave jobs half-finished. Were in the midst of an investigation, so we should see it through to its conclusion. What do you think, Captain Bright?


    Absolutely.


    Captain Bright gave a firm nod. Bring Manager Li in for questioning.


    Two officers immediately responded to hismand.


    Shaken to his core, Manager Li crumpled in fear. His despair was intense, exceeding even the terror hed felt at the appearance of a ghost earlier.


    Farewell, my friend, Miles lightly waved at him, a trace of grim humor in his voice. Stay strong. Its not my fault, remember. Youve dug your own grave. Dont hold a grudge against me when you walk free in two decades.


    You you heartless jerk! Manager Li wept, a mix of anger and destion etched on his face.


    He hadnt anticipated that the burden of his position would prove to be this heavy.


    His previous meeting with Right hadnt prepared him for this at all.


    Miles, Captain Bright began, his voice low and hushed, You were inside the mall earlier. Can you share anything about the current situation? Unless itpromises the secrecy of Ghost Tamers HQ? Im under a lot of pressure to solve these missing persons cases.


    All the missing people are within the mall, Miles exined, But theyre no longer human. The mall is a dangerous ce now. I rmend sealing it off immediately and not sending anyone inside. Anyone who enters may not make it out. Youre not responsible for this case, the head of Dachang City is. Rights death has left the position vacant, but when the new head arrives, hand the case over.


    To summarize, lets minimize unnecessary casualties, he concluded thoughtfully.


    I see. Captain Brights nod showed his grasp of the situation.


    He promptly ordered his team to surround and secure the area, also arranging for the malls immediate closure.


    I need to head back inside to handle a few things. Ill try not to interfere with your investigation, Captain Bright, Miles assured him.


    With a wry smile, Captain Bright responded, Youre being modest. Youre the one cracking the case, Im just your assistant.


    After closely examining Miless records, he had started to believe in Miless credentials as a member of Ghost Tamers HQ.


    Ethan, lets move. Follow me into the mall.


    Without further dy, Miles sprung into action.


    He had made up his mind.


    This ghost needed to be apprehended.


    He couldnt avoid it forever. Now was the ideal chance, and he had to take it.


    Those in our line of work dont have the luxury of choice. When an opportunity arises, we must grab it. Else, well be sitting ducks, Ethan joined in, ready for action.


    Indeed, we dont have a choice, agreed Miles, casting ast nce at the ominous mall.


    Night had already fallen.


    Meanwhile, River remained hidden in the malls fifth-floor surveince room, too terrified to move or venture out.


    The sight of Strongs headless body was haunting. His lifeless form slumped on the ground, his head a short distance away.


    Under these ominous circumstances, River found herself confined to the surveince room. If Miles didnt return to rescue her, she would be trapped there indefinitely.


    Where could Miles be? she wondered, her anxiety building with every passing second as she scanned old surveince footage. Hes been absent for an unsettling amount of time.


    All other survivors had been safely evacuated, leaving her isted. The fear that Miles was using her for a profit-oriented mission only to abandon her eventually gnawed at her.


    Miles, can you hear me? Please, Rivers voice trembled, on the brink of tears. Come get me. Ive been good. You cant just leave me stranded here.


    Enough with yourints. A child would be calmer than you are. For an adult, youre remarkably immature, Miless voice echoed over the phone.


    Have you discovered the ghosts true identity? Ill pick you up along the way.


    Miless voice brought a smile to Rivers face and a glimmer of hope to her heart. I havent determined the ghosts true identity, she responded, but I noticed from the earliest footage that it originated from a clothing store on the fifth floor.


    The screen disyed a recording of the clothing store at night.


    The store was closed for the evening. At one point, a door within the store slowly opened, revealing nothing but a vague shadow.


    The shadow moved and paused before a mirror. Inexplicably, the surrounding mannequins fell over. Then the shadow proceeded to assemble various mannequin parts  arms, legs, torsos. Yet, none of the bizarrebinations satisfied it.


    The process spanned over two hours. Each mannequin in the store was dismantled.


    Eventually, a peculiar mannequin, two meters tall with a small body and disproportionately long limbs, was assembled, but itcked a head.


    In the footage, the shadow seemed to fuse with the headless figure, imbuing it with life. It tried on various heads from the disassembled mannequins, none of which were a match.


    As dawn approached, shopkeepers started arriving at the mall, preparing to open their stores.


    A woman eventually entered the clothing store, the tall mannequin standing still by the disy window. As she busied herself, the mannequins head slowly rotated to follow her movements,pleting a full 180-degree turn. Unable to support itself, the poorly-fitted head toppled onto the floor.


    Unfazed, the woman gave a quick nce and continued with her tasks. The moment she turned her back, the uncanny mannequin sprang into action. Its elongated arm stretched towards her. As River witnessed this unsettling scene, her heart raced. Was she its first victim?


    So, the ghost resides in that clothing store, she surmised.

 Chapter 57: First Time Collaboration

    Chapter 57: First Time Coboration


    Miles started as he retreated into the malls cavernous interior, saying, Lets make it clear, Im open to teaming up with you. But if things go sideways and chaos ensues, I wont think twice about making an escape. In that scenario, dont hold it against me if I leave you behind.


    Ethan responded, That seems fair. Were working together to hunt this ghost. Should things derail, everyone needs to prioritize their own safety. Ghosts are unpredictable creatures. Not even the most seasoned ghost hunters can fully assure a sessful capture of a high-ranking spirit.


    The grading of ghosts is a risky business in itself, pondered Miles. Ive paid the price for that before.


    Im relieved youre aware of that, Ethan acknowledged, to which Miles responded with a nod.


    Miles possessed the unique skill to teleport himself out of the mall in a matter of seconds. This ability was his shield against spectral assaults. Not even the dreaded Door-Knocking Ghost could ensnare him. Could the ghost lurking in this mall truly be more frightening than that?


    Emboldened by this belief, he epted Ethans proposition. But what about the division of loot after weve seized the ghost? he queried. Id prefer we sort this out now to prevent any disputester.


    We split the bounty and share intel, Ethan proposed. Youve had my back too, so you can be sure I wont undercut you.


    Sounds reasonable, agreed Miles, nodding in eptance.


    Then he inquired, his curiosity piqued, So, is the city head considered a high-ranking role?


    You dont know? Ethan queried, taken aback.


    Im rtively new, havent had the chance to learn everything just yet. If youre unsure, thats alright. I can check with the operatorter, replied Miles.


    It is a top-tier role, Ethan rified. It allows you to mobilize the citys resources unreservedly to aid your operations, but only in the event of paranormal incidents. Typically, the city head receives great respect, but theres only one for each city. The previous city head of Dachang was Right, whom Ive had the chance to meet.


    Only a single head for each city? Thats quite intimidating, frowned Miles.


    He could recall at least three supernatural urrences hed faced, excluding the ghost child incident.


    Ethan affirmed, Indeed, were spread thin. Consider the vastness of the world and the multitude of cities. Having a single ghost hunter per city is a significant aplishment. However, handling such incidents often entails sacrifices.


    He added, But not all ghost tamers aspire to be city heads working under the authorities.


    So they prefer to err on the side of caution, steering clear of paranormal incidents? Miles questioned.


    Thats one perspective, Ethan concurred.


    Miles contemted aloud, But that relies on the assumption that survival is uncertain. If the conditions regarding the rise of vengeful spirits shift, then the city head ghost tamer stand to benefit the most. Theyre the ones dealing with the citys supernatural issues, ensuring their survival.


    Ethan was taken aback and surprised by Miles forward-thinking approach.


    If a person has managed to avert the resurrection of a vengeful spirit, Miles suggested, Where do you suppose they obtained their information?


    Ethan queried, What are you suggesting?


    Miles responded in a measured tone, I reckon there are many people already studying this issue. Even if they cant decipher the nature of ghosts, theyre striving to control these vengeful spirits. Such research may have already borne fruit. However, these methods could be wed, unstable, or carry significant risk.


    Hence, they havent been publicized yet.


    But as supernatural incidents increase and the situation worsens, even raw techniques will have to be brought to light, he added. Ultimately, were the only ones equipped to handle ghosts. In the grand view of things, no one wants to lose us.


    Ethan paused before responding, I was an electrician before, so I dont have a firm grasp on all of this. If we seed here, I can refer you to a certain club. All my inteles from them.


    What kind of club? Miles inquired.


    A club exclusive to ghost tamers, Ethan borated. Its membership may be small, but its influence is vast, itswork wide-reaching, and its collective knowledge surpasses mine.


    Interesting, I might need to check it out, Miles considered, recognizing the value of such awork.


    Unbeknownst to them, they had ascended to the malls second floor and were making their way to the third, proceeding cautiously while maintaining vignce.


    It seems like those entities have vanished again, Miles observed, looking upwards. The ghosts they had seen on the fifth floor were now absent, leaving no corpses behind.


    Have they taken cover once more? Ethan wondered.


    Never underestimate any ghost, Miles cautioned. The ones in this mallunched surprise attacks, recing human heads with their own. You must have seen it on the fifth floor. Those whose heads are reced retain their memories and remain unaware of their transformation. Yet, they could morph into ghosts at any given time and ce.


    You detected this pattern earlier? Ethan asked, startled. Why didnt you alert me before, and why did you allow me to slide away with them?


    Im not questioning your capabilities, Miles rified, I was merely skeptical of those people. Theres a saying that there will always be fools in everyrge group. Some peoples judgement is simply baffling. They not only jeopardize their own lives but also pose a risk to others. I was merely attempting to avoid mishaps. Besides, whats wrong with their caterpir imitation? You saw their swift, steady movements on the floor. They even seemed pleased, right?


    Ethan was rendered speechless. Alright, I concede, your tactic was sound.


    d to hear it, Miles responded. Then, suddenly addressing his satellite phone, he said, River, are you there? If youre alive, please answer. If youre dead, Ill retrieve your body.


    The anxious voice of River came through: Im still here. I saw you go in. Please hurry and find me. I just spotted Strongs body moving. Something feels off.


    Where did the ghost first materialize? Miles queried.


    River replied, I was checking the surveince tapes. The ghost initially surfaced in a clothing store on the fifth floor, morphing into a blurry figure that merged with a mannequin. Ill send you the image.


    Send it to my secondary phone; this one cant receive images, instructed Miles.


    Understood.


    Shortly thereafter, an image arrived on his smartphone.


    Is this the ghosts original form? Ethan leaned in to get a better look.


    Miles then asked, Did you bring the tools?


    Ethan produced a golden box from his jacket, roughly the size of a makeup case, hefty and sturdy, weighing several kilograms. The box was tightly sealed.


    Youve brought such a tiny box for such a sizable ghost? Why not just bring a Pokeball? Miles teased.


    The price of gold has been soaringtely, Ethan exined, This box alone set me back more than two million. Every penny Ive earned went into it.


    I get that, responded Miles, but this box is so minuscule, it might not even hold ashes. How do you n on confining a ghost inside?


    Althoughpact, it should suffice, Ethan asserted. A ghost is but a shadow, right? Perhaps itcks a physical form, making a small box sufficient.


    Considering our circumstances, we have no option but to give it a shot, Miles conceded, resolved to try capturing the ghost despite his doubts.


    They finally reached the fifth floor.


    The clothing store was familiar to him.


    A group of mannequins stood behind the ss door, some missing arms, others legs. He had found it unsettling when he first patrolled this area.


    His intuition had been correct.


    The original offender, the ghost, was inside there.


    Shelving any casual attitudes, Miles and Ethan braced themselves.


    The store ahead was enveloped in darkness, and the door didnt seem locked. It opened with a gentle pull by the men. However, knowing a genuine ghost was concealed within sent a chill down Miles spine, causing his palms to sweat.


    Technically, this was his first official face-to-face with a ghost.


    The prior ghost infant incident didnt count, as it was a rescue mission where he was more of a passive yer. This time was different; it was an active assault.


    Just as Miles and Ethan were preparing to act, an uncanny urrence unfolded.


    The hefty ss door of the clothing store, as if manipted by some invisible force, began to open slowly of its own ord. Miles was taken aback.


    Could the ghost know they wereing?

 Chapter 58: Rush In

    Chapter 58: Rush In


    Ethan, why dont you go in first? Miles suggested.


    No, no, no, big brother, you should take the lead, Ethen replied, his grin softening his words.


    Come on, Im only eighteen. Besides, Im just filling in temporarily for the city head post. You should take charge, Miles shot back yfully.


    But Miles, your abilities are impressive. You should be the one leading, Ill follow.


    Youre too kind, Ethan. Youve got way more experience in this ghost-taming game than me. Ive learned so much from you, Miles responded modestly.


    This congenial back and forth took ce as they stood before a clothing store, each demurring in favor of the other.


    The automated ss doors swished open, revealing a shadowy interior that gave off a disquieting vibe.


    An unseen entity awaited them, heightening their apprehension.


    Their mission was tobine their abilities to exorcise the ghostly being, but the prospect of being the first to enter was daunting. Any misstep could prove fatal.


    Although their roles as ghost tamers prepared them to confront evil spirits, they were not reckless enough to provoke them unnecessarily.


    Their friendly disagreement led to a deadlock. Neither could summon the bravery to go in first.


    Eventually, Miles proposed, If we cant decide, perhaps we should call it off?


    Ethan was momentarily lost for words.


    But if we skip this one, we may face a more dangerous spirit next time. That will be a greater challenge.


    Miles nodded in agreement, Thats true. This spirit doesnt seem particrly strong, otherwise wed have seen more disturbancestely. We should seize this opportunity and enter together.


    Right, lets confront it side by side, Ethan concurred, determined not to waste this opportunity. With time running out, he was desperate to make a stand.


    Lets get this over with. Miles took a deep breath and boldly took the first step toward the ominously beckoning ss door, with Ethan following close behind, his features set and ready to deploy his powers when needed.


    The store was apact space, just over a hundred square meters. It was crammed with mannequins and stacks of merchandise, lending an air of ustrophobia.


    The ghost has possessed one of the mannequins. Youve seen the photo. Find it, then we tackle it as a team, Ethan whispered. He flicked on his shlight, its beam swept across the shop from a shelf near the entrance.


    I recognize that mannequin. Its distinctive; impossible to miss, Miles affirmed.


    Ethan didnt respond, instead ventured further into the store, scanning every corner.


    All was quiet. Nothing unusual.


    It seemed like an ordinary store that had temporarily closed.


    But then, a repugnant smell of decay began to permeate the air, followed by a subtle creak.


    The previously open ss door slowly, silently, swung shut. The sound, though soft, ricocheted in the tense silence.


    Both Miles and Ethan whirled around, finding nothing behind them.


    The door appeared to have closed on its own.


    Its nothing, Ethan said, his voice straining.


    Perhaps, but given our situation, Im sure of one thing: the ghost is here, Miles dered.


    The remainder of the mall seemed perfectly ordinary, yet this clothing store stood out as a disquieting anomaly. Rivers analysis of the surveince tapes had traced the initial paranormal activity back to this very spot.


    Is it important that the doors closed? Ethan asked once more.


    Were not nning to run, so a closed door doesnt matter. If we had to bolt, we wouldnt go through the main exit anyway, Miles responded nonchntly.


    Wait, do you hear that? Ethans features tensed, alert to a new sound.


    A soft, unusual noise began to filter from within the store. It was a sound of slight friction as if something were rotating.


    Miles, the mannequins Ethans voice trailed off in astonishment.


    But Miles had already observed it without Ethans observation.


    The mannequins scattered around the store were slowly turning their heads.


    Every single one of them, moving in an eerie mechanical harmony, their painted eyes glowed ominously as if conveying an icy message  I see you.


    Keep them within your sight, Milesmanded tersely, One slip-up and we could end up losing a lot more than just our heads.


    He watched as a legless mannequin on the floor abruptly lifted its head to fix its gaze on him, its stic hands reaching out towards him.


    The rest of the mannequins seemed to follow suit, their movements bing increasingly noticeable.


    It was as if the ghost was beginning to stir.


    However, the movement began to subside as Miles and Ethan deftly maneuvered, ensuring they never turned their backs to the mannequins.


    Can the ghost really control these mannequins? Ethan queried, his voiceden with anxiety.


    It would seem so, Miles confirmed, It appears to manipte any object it has swapped heads with. But I still cant pinpoint the exact form of the ghost. Whether its a mannequin or a beheaded corpse, theyre merely its pawns. The real ghost hides somewhere in the shadows. Well need to draw it out to trap it.


    Do we have a strategy? Ethan inquired.


    Not as such, Miles confessed.


    In truth, he could attempt to cover the area with his ghost domain, in the hope of luring the ghost into it. But if his spection was incorrect and the ghost had already left the store, he would miss a crucial chance.


    We should wait and activate the ghost domain only when the ghost fully shows itself. We cant trap what we cant see.


    Miles, see that changing room? The doors slightly open. Could the possessed mannequin be inside? Suddenly, Ethan gestured towards a barely ajar fitting room door.


    Its a possibility, lets check it out, Miles concurred.


    With a mutual nod, they advanced towards the fitting room, their path lit by the beam of the shlight. They gently pushed the door further open.


    Inside, a figure loomed.


    A woman stood stiffly in the corner, her eyes closed, her face a ghastly white. This unidentified person was probably one of the malls unfortunate casualties. Though the head was human, the body was distinctly that of a mannequin.


    Could the ghost have grafted a human head onto a mannequin?


    The womans head had been here for quite some time. The flesh had discolored, radiating an unbearable stench of rot.


    Its not her, Ethan dered softly.


    Just then, the neighboring fitting room door creaked open.


    A grotesque mannequin, towering nearly two meters tall with elongated limbs, silently emerged. Its form blocked the illumination from the shlight, casting long, eerie shadows. From its back extended hands, reaching out towards Miles and Ethan.


    Huh?


    Observing the shifting shadows at his feet, Miles eyes narrowed abruptly, recognizing the impending danger.


    His heightened senses kicked into gear.


    A crimson eye erupted through the skin on the back of his head.


    With the emergence of the ghost eye, the scene unfolding behind him projected directly into his consciousness.


    To his shock, the mannequin from the cell phone picture was looming behind him, hands outstretched.


    Behind us.


    Miles grunted a warning, sidestepping the impending assault.


    Ethan, however, was a split second too slow, and his head was grazed.


    A cold sensation spread from his scalp throughout his body, causing him to shudder.


    Reacting instantly, Ethan, his hands already slick with blood, reached out and seized the mannequin.


    Caught you.


    His blood-soaked grasp fastened around the mannequins extended arm, the blood seemingly infiltrating its artificial skin.


    Fresh blood started to seep out of the mannequins joints, eyes, and neck.


    My ghost blood can subdue any ghosts powers. Use this opportunity to restrain it! Ethan cried.


    But his words were cut short when the womans corpse behind him lurched into motion.


    A decayed, bluish-ck arm reached out from behind, aiming for Ethan.


    It was clear that merely stopping the mannequin wasnt sufficient.


    Catching one is pointless. You need to be aware of other threats too, Miles retorted, swiftly kicking the suddenly animated corpse. His foot was encased in a soft red glow.


    The force sent the corpse flying into a wall, embedding it there.


    Despite its legs thrashing, it was unable to free itself.


    Ethan spun around, his face ashen.


    He was grateful for Miles cooperation. Had he been alone, he would have met his end the moment he was caught off guard.


    However, an even more terrifying sight awaited.


    As Miles emerged from the changing room, ready to assist Ethan against the menacing mannequin, his gaze was drawn to the shop entrance, causing him to halt abruptly.


    Unbeknownst to him, the area outside the shop had filled with figures, effectively barricading the entrance. One of them strolled into the store, casually lifting his shlight from a nearby shelf.


    This figure wore a security guards uniform but was devoid of a head.


    Strong? Miles identified the corpse.


    Miles, were in trouble. I just saw Strongs body walking out. I was too startled to say anything. Stay alert, Rivers voice trembled over the GPS-enabled phone.


    Im aware, Miles replied, his expression grave.


    Her warning arrived a moment toote. The former security guard, now a walking corpse, was already in his vicinity.


    Click. A soft sound echoed as the headless security guard flicked off the shlight.


    Instantaneously, the room was consumed by pitch-ck darkness.


    Amid the ckened void, Miles could hear the unsettling sounds of more entities entering the clothing store.


    The number of ghosts had steadily increased, seemingly intent on crowding thepact clothing store to its limits.

 Chapter 59: The Ghost Hidden Among Them

    Chapter 59: The Ghost Hidden Among Them


    Even before extinguishing his shlight, Miles had caught sight of a crowd gathered outside the boutique. Their faces had the pallor of the grave, their bodies emanating a nauseating stench of decay.


    These were the same figures that had earlier entrapped Mr. Calm, Master Catch, and Manager Li. Having mysteriously vanished once, they now reemerged, blocking every exit. To an average person, escape seemed an impossibility.


    In such cramped and congested conditions, one couldnt guarantee safety from an attack.


    Were outmatched Too many of them. Get down quickly and well try to escape, Ethan urgently suggested upon assessing the dire situation.


    No, dont get down. Something feels off, Miles replied, a hint of apprehension fleeting across his face. Swiftly, he turned on his phones shlight.


    Under the harsh artificial light, seven or eight of the figures had already infiltrated the boutique, with more continuously trickling in. Their movements were sluggish, but within a minute, they would be within arms reach, encircling him entirely.


    Why shouldnt we? Werent we safe from attack if wey low? Ethan questioned, puzzlement showing.


    That was then, this is now, Miles borated. Earlier, we werent dealing with genuine spirits, hence their predictable attack pattern. If someoney down, they lost their target, froze, and then swiftly retreated until their next manifestation.


    But look at them now. Were standing our ground, yet theyre still advancing. Cant you see what that suggests?


    What are you getting at? asked Ethan, a cold sweat beginning to form on his brow.


    Miles scrutinized the crowd. The actual ghost is amongst them, and its not the dummy youre carrying. I think this dummy was merely the ghosts initial vessel, and it has since switched hosts. The body in the changing room behind us is the best proof. If this dummy was truly the ghost


    Then these bodies wouldnt be mobile under the ghosts power suppressed by you. Why didnt you say this sooner? Ethans eyes narrowed as he quickly withdrew his hand, stopping his ghostly energy flow.


    The two-meter-tall blood-soaked dummy instantly became motionless. It toppled over, shattered, andy inert.


    Miless hypothesis proved urate. This peculiar dummy was not the true spirit.


    But now, a group of people exuding the putrid scent of decay was closing in on them. Their faces, chillingly pale and devoid of expression, resembled those of the living dead. However, they were more horrifying than any zombie, as the real ghost was lurking amongst them.


    Were finished. Were done. Weve been duped by this ghost. This boutique is a trap, and the conspicuous dummy was just bait. It was a trap specifically designed to catch us, Ethan admitted, his face pallid and stricken with despair.


    Even as a ghost tamer, he couldnt possibly break free, relying solely on the power of an aggrieved spirit. The awakening of this spirit could cause his death, or he could be killed by the present ghost. Either way, his fate seemed sealed.


    Why all the defeatist talk? Were not dead yet. Stay close and stop using the vengeful ghosts power, Miles said, holding onto Ethan tightly. Suddenly, he was bathed in a brilliant red light as the eyes of five ghosts opened simultaneously.


    The red glow extended three to four meters, enveloping Ethan as well. Hed activated his ghost domaina crucial power that must be harnessed now, or else theyd be facing certain doom. It wasnt only Ethan who couldnt force his way out; the same applied to him.


    Within the all-epassing red light, they seemed to disconnect from reality. The oing ghosts now passed through their bodies, not making any physical contact, effectively resolving their immediate predicament.


    Is this a ghost domain? How is it possible? You possess the ghost domain power? Ethan asked, looking at Miles beside him, more astounded than if hed witnessed an actual ghost.


    Is the ghost domain that remarkable? Miles asked in return, ncing at him.


    Remarkable? Its exceedingly rare. Ghosts with the ghost domain are terrifyingly powerful. Ghost tamers cant control them; if they attempt to, theyd die instantly from the awakened vengeful ghost, Ethan said, staring at Miles, his eyes full of dread. For ghost tamers, the power of the ghost domain was an enigma.


    Entering the ghost domain implied there was no turning back unless one could trap the ghost within. But was that feasible? It seemed an insurmountable challenge. Most vengeful ghosts capable of the ghost domain were of an A-disaster level. This degree of ghost,bined with the ghost domain, could drive ghost tamers worldwide into a state of despair.


    Miles looked at him intently, Now isnt the time for this discussion. We have three minutes. In that time, we need to identify the real ghost among these bodies and secure it into your golden box. If we fail, well have to flee.


    His limit was five minutes, but he reserved two minutes for their potential escape.


    With the ghost domain, we can indeed make an escape anytime, Ethan said, disying a flicker of excitement, seemingly grasping some of the ghost domains capabilities. This enigmatic power was somewhat understood by ghost tamers. However, when he noticed the eerie, blood-red eyes materializing on Miless hands and head, his joy abruptly waned.


    These eyes roamed casually, asionally settling on Ethan, sending a shiver down his spine. Ethan could sense that if the ghost inside Miles awakened, it would unleash a horrific disaster.


    Lets get moving.


    Miless phone was already timing. He led Ethan through the sea of bodies, reaching the groups core. Within the cocoon of red light, they didnt physically interact with the crowd of ghosts.


    Perhaps due to their presence in the ghost domain, the ghost seemed to lose its bearings. At this moment, all the bodies stood still.


    Within the confines of the boutique, Miles and Ethan stood rigid, their eyes darting over each corpse in a desperate bid to pinpoint the actual ghost.


    The ghost must be among them. We have three minutes to identify it, or this operation will be a huge setback, Miles internally strategized. They couldnt afford to squander the opportunity that the activated ghost domain presented.


    But, which one was the real ghost?


    The heavily dposed female body?


    The man whose head had been grotesquely reced?


    Could it be Strongs lifeless form?


    Or the male body that bore Blushs corpse?


    All were potential candidates.


    No, guessing is futile given the multitude of bodies. Ethan has relied too heavily on the vengeful ghosts power. If he tries to summon it now, hed surely sumb to the awakened vengeful ghost, Miles reasoned. To verify, he asked, Ethan, how many more times can you summon your power?


    Im nearing my limit. With my current condition, I could possibly manage it three more times. After that, I might not survive, Ethan admitted, uncertain because no one can truly discern their limitsthey can only estimate.


    Three times? Miles mused.


    Suddenly, a solitary corpse stirred.


    In the sea of motionless bodies, it alone moved.


    It was a figure d in a suit, but its neck bore the head of a middle-aged woman. Perhaps due to Miless presence in the ghost domain, it abandoned any intention of assaulting them and started to turn, intending to leave.


    It must be her, Ethan promptly dered.


    Lets find out, Miles responded, retracting the red light and enabling Ethan to exit the ghost domain.


    Summoning his courage, Ethan reached out and grabbed the moving corpse. His gloves were instantly soaked in a reddish stream that seemed to merge with the body. Blood poured from the corpses eyes, neck, and mouth.


    It abruptly stilled, as if seized by some invisible restraint.


    Did we do it? Miles asked anxiously.

 Chapter 60: Capture

    Chapter 60: Capture


    Sifting through a store filled to the brim with lifeless bodies to locate the one real ghost was no easy feat. The stakes were high, and their time was limited; every attempt at harnessing the power of an enraged spirit would trim a piece off their own life expectancy.


    In such times, bravery and unshakeable resolve were paramount. Miles was known for his courageous demeanor, while Ethan was the embodiment of determination. They decided to face the threat head-on, choosing action over retreat.


    As Ethan pressed his bleeding hand onto the body of a middle-aged woman in business attire, the eerily animated corpses suddenly froze, stiffening into stillness. The room fell silent, and all eyes were on the womans body, where Ethans blood continued to seep in.


    This sudden calmness hinted they might have found its hideout in this particr corpse. But could the two of them really be certain?


    Neither Miles nor Ethan was convinced. As Miles squinted at the corpse, Ethan responded to his skeptical query with grave uncertainty, Is this the one? I cant say for sure. My blood can subdue the ghost but cant confirm its presence.


    The shop fell eerily silent, save for the subtle sounds of blood soaking into the corpse Ethan held. The stillness was suffocating, especially as Ethan wrestled with the uncertainty of whether he was holding a mere corpse or the actual spirit. If they were wrong, he would undoubtedly pay the ultimate price.


    As the seconds slipped away, their uncertainty grew, giving the spirit more time to drain their life force. Ethan, his forehead slick with nervous sweat, pleaded, Miles, we need to confirm if this is the ghost, and if so, trap it in the box.


    He could feel his blood flow spiraling out of control as he spoke. Miles, meanwhile, was scrambling to piece together the clues, trying to make sense of the dire situation.


    If the woman wasnt the ghost, then the real spirit was likely still lurking in the room, probably standing idle and allowing Ethan to burn out his strength  a form of indirect murder. However, if this corpse was indeed the ghost, the rigid stillness of the other bodies made little sense.


    Suddenly, it hit him. The first moving corpse was possibly just a decoy. Like a fisherman, the ghost might be dangling bait to lure them into its trap. But, a wrong guess would cost them their golden chance at capturing the ghost.


    After a rapid assessment of their chances, Miles made a calcted gamble: this was not the ghost. With a decisive grit of his teeth, he ordered, Retreat, let this chance go.


    Retreat? Ethan echoed, taken aback by Miles unexpectedmand. Backing down was tantamount to admitting their attempt had failed, squandering the precious, life-shortening power of the wrathful ghost.


    Listen, Miles urged, his voiceced with urgency, If this woman was the ghost, the other bodies wouldnt just stand frozen. Sometimes, an overly perfect scenario is the biggest red g. We need to retreat. If you die from the ghosts retaliation, things will go from bad to worse.


    Ethan hesitated, caught in the crossfire of his reluctance to concede and the gravity of the situation. But Miles was unyielding, Theres no room for debate. Retreat now or Ill be forced to leave. My ghost domain cant hold much longer. If we continue this way, well both end up dead.


    Defeated, Ethan grumbled, Alright Im cing my trust in you this once, before stopping the blood flow from his hands and releasing the body.


    Never turn your back to these bodies, walk back towards me, Miles instructed promptly.


    With an acknowledging nod, Ethan abandoned his n and began his cautious retreat, heeding Miles instruction to move slowly.


    As he backed away, the suited womans body copsed to the ground as if the strings holding her upright were cut, causing it to assume a grotesque pose with its head rolling off. Soaked in Ethans blood, this previously mysterious corpse had been reduced to an ordinary body.


    Despite this, the other bodies maintained their eerie stillness, standing unnaturally upright despite their advanced decay.


    You were right, shes not the ghost, Ethan admitted, his voice filled with a mix of surprise and indignation. Hed been duped by the ghost!


    Just as he was about to retreat into the safety of the ghost domain, a body abruptly jerked to life. Its head spun around at an rming speed, revealing lifeless, pale eyes. With a swift motion, it reached out, its handtching onto Ethans arm.


    Crack!


    With an unsettling sound, Ethans arm was ripped off as easily as a dolls limb. No blood spilled; only the raw red of flesh was visible at the severed site.


    Its the ghost! Ethan eximed, his eyes widening in fear as he took in the ghastly sight. But the ghost wasnt done. It proceeded to rip off Ethans remaining arm, attempting to attach it to its own body as though piecing together a puzzle.


    Miles, stop it now! You cant let it attach my arm. Its smeared in ghost blood. If it seeds, we cant even begin to imagine the consequences, Ethan cried out in a panic, his entire body trembling.


    Their previous suspicion had been confirmed. Theyd walked into a trap. The ghost had targeted them as its prey, aiming to obtain a better body. Since human bodies decay and be useless over time, this ghost constantly switched between bodies, swapping heads in its pursuit of longevity.


    But those who wield ghostly powers are exceptions, for they host actual spirits within them. When one ghostmandeers another, the resulting terror multiplies manifold. After all, a ghost never truly dies.


    Before Ethan couldplete his warning, a sh of red light interrupted him. The ghost vanished before his eyes, and his severed arm thudded onto the ground.


    I got you now, Miles said with a victorious smirk, Youve been good at hiding, ghost. But now that youre in my ghost domain, youre not leaving unless I die.


    Inside the ghost domain, a body stood unnervingly still, its head twisted in an unnatural 180-degree angle. But Miles knew, with chilling certainty, that the genuine ghost was now residing within this corpse.

 Chapter 61: Successful Imprisonment

    Chapter 61: Sessful Imprisonment


    The surrounding environment held the distinct familiarity of a shopping mall, its architecture blending seamlessly into the background. Yet, this world was surreal, as if bathed in a haunting crimson glow, draping everything within sight in a faint red hue.


    This world, known as the ghost domain, might appear confined at first nce. However, once within, its boundaries seemed to expand infinitely, echoing the characteristics of an alternate dimension perched precariously between reality and illusion. Its nature was soplex that even Miles, the domains guardian, struggled to understand its true form.


    Suddenly, an ominous presence materialized before Miles  a mangled corpse. Its arm was missing, and its head grotesquely twisted at a disconcerting angle. It was a grim sight that struck a familiar chord. The corpse was one of Master Catchs apprentices, whom Miles had been shadowing previously. Despite the dreadful circumstances, the apprentice, a young man in his early thirties, looked surprisingly untouched by time.


    Miles pondered, As I suspected, this spirit prefers to inhabit fresh bodies, discarding those decayed or ipatible. Yet, its capable of inhabiting any corpse as it pleases. Ethan, for all his strength, wouldnt stand a chance of capturing it unless he somehow managed to restrict all bodies simultaneously.


    His eyes flickered with realization, However, trapping it within my ghost domain changes the equation. Its the only surefire way to prevent its escape.


    Miles felt a grim satisfaction, Ethan made the right choice by choosing to coborate with me. His role as bait has not been wasted.


    His eyes darted towards the countdown timer on his mobile. Two minutes and forty seconds had already psed, but that didnt deter him. The spirit had been located, and his time limit was five minutes. As long as he could confine the spirit within that timeframe, the n would seed.


    The stakes were high now, the danger palpable. Until now, they had only been dealing with corpses puppeteered by the spirit. Now, Miles was up against the entity itself.


    The corpse before him stirred, slowly reorienting its twisted head into a natural position. Its lifeless grey eyes stared back at Miles, emotionless and rigid  a chilling sight.


    Miles remained unfazed. He had previously confronted far more terrifying entities, including the notorious knocking ghost. Those encounters had steeled his resolve.


    Suddenly, the spirit-infused corpse lunged towards him. Its movement was swift, its speed inhuman. In mere seconds, it was upon him. Instead of going for his head, the entity aimed its solitary arm towards the eye embedded on the back of Miless hand.


    He mused, Is that your n, ghost? To piece together a grotesque formposed of vengeful ghosts? Is that why youve been recing body parts, in search of suitable limbs for yourself?


    Despite the imminent threat, Miles remained unflinching, ready to face whatever wasing next.


    It seems like you possess the same growth potential as that ghost baby. If you manage to piece together a bodyposed of spirits, your level of terror might even reach an S-ss destructive level. However, its a pity that your current level of terror isnt that high.


    Miles stood before the ghost, his hand in its grasp, the ghost eye on the back of his hand about to be forcibly plucked out.


    But then, he vanished.


    Miles reappeared not far behind the ghost.


    Im grateful that today we can restrain a ghost that poses an immense future threat. Yet, up to now, I still wonder if you ghosts possess any wisdom.


    He attempted to analyze useful information from the ghosts actions, motives, and existence to amplify the achievements of this mission.


    However, the ghost did not respond, merely standing rigidly in ce and motionless.


    Since we cantmunicate, we have no choice but to imprison you, this terrifying entity, said Miles cautiously, even though he was in the ghost domain.


    Ethan, its your turn.


    With a red light enveloping the clothing store, Miless figure became visible, along with the corpse.


    Ethan had already reattached the arm that the ghost had taken. Its unclear how he managed to do so. Perhaps it was the power of the ghost within him.


    Are you certain its this corpse? Seeing Miles appear suddenly, he blinked in surprise, asking immediately.


    Ive trapped it with the ghost domain. Have the other bodies moved at all during this time? Miles asked.


    Well, no, Ethan looked at the other bodies. Indeed, they were still and unmoving.


    I just want to confirm one more time. If we make another mistake, you know what my situation is.


    Miles replied, We are risking it all, there are no what-ifs. If we seed in imprisoning this ghost, you can retire early, cant you? Something worth a billion, its enough for you to die without regrets, same for me.


    Youre right, Ethan clenched his teeth and entered the ghost domain.


    The ghost domain was not a ce he could enter on his own, only Miless permission could allow him in.


    But as soon as Ethan entered, perhaps his presence threatened the ghost.


    Immediately, a blurry figure emerged from the corpse.


    Its height and size changed rapidly, transforming to match Miless stature and build. Yet, this ghostly figure remained headless.


    A headless ghost!


    So, this was the ghosts original form?


    No wonder the head was always the first to decay in each corpse, it was missing its own.


    Miles, its aiming for you! Ethan shouted urgently upon seeing this.


    Before he could finish, the ghost figure approached swiftly, seemingly about to merge with him.


    It was uncertain if Miles was simply too slow to react or if the ghosts actions were entirely unpredictable. The spectral figure fused with Miles in a sudden motion, leaving him motionless.


    No way, muttered Ethan, his eyes narrowing and heart tightening. After their extended encounter, he hade toprehend the ghosts unique ability. It could hijack bodies, human and otherwise. If the ghost had indeed seized control of Miles, it would spell disaster.


    Whats the surprise? Miless voice emerged from the side, his figure unscathed. The ghost only took over a mannequin. Apparently, even ghosts can be deceived.


    Sure enough, the figure was not Miles but a dummy under that flickering red light.


    So, this is the power of the invincible ghost domain? Ethan gawked at Miles, who seemed to have appeared out of thin air. He wondered if this Miles might be a diversion too. In the ghost domain, reality could be twisted at will; only what Miles perceived as real was genuine.


    If you dont take action soon, Im out of here, Miles warned.


    I understand, Ethan responded, snapping out of his stupor. He took a single step and found himself in front of the mannequin. Distance seemed to have lost its meaning.


    Ignoring the peculiarities of the ghost domain, Ethan seized the dummy. His gloved hand was wet with blood, which quickly seeped into the mannequin.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    As the ghost-blood capable of subduing other specters came in contact with the true ghost, bodies strewn around the clothing store began to crumble. Like a carefully stacked set of blocks, the corpses disintegrated.


    It worked. Congrats, youve apprehended the true ghost. Your abilities are impressive. I can only trap it, not restrain it, Miles remarked, ncing over.


    Ethan managed a bitter smile, Your invincible ghost domain is the real terror. Unless I physically grapple with a ghost, Im helpless. If I cant subdue it, I wont even have a chance to escape. But, if we teamed up, ghost hunting would be considerably simpler.


    Uponpleting his train of thought, Ethan looked at Miles again. Their abilities didplement each other quite well. A wave of regret washed over him, considering his life was nearing its end. Had he met Miles sooner, things might have been different. But until recently, Miles had been a simple student, new to the world of ghost taming.


    Lets chatter. Its been nearly four minutes. Id rather not die due to a vengeful ghosts revival. Hurry up and subdue it, Miles urged.


    Just a bit longer, its not time yet, Ethan responded.


    Upon hearing Ethans words, Miles had no choice but to bide his time patiently.


    Approximately ten seconds passed before Ethans ghost blood had infiltrated the mannequin enough to start its transformation. The stic dummy began to dissolve slowly, ghost blood seeping from its every joint, gradually engulfing and then dissolving it. Along with it, the spectral figure seemed to evaporate as well.


    A pool of blood formed on the floor, disrupting the surrounding ghost domain.


    At this sight, Ethan squatted down and ced his hand over the blood pool. The blood appeared to be drawn back into his body, diminishing swiftly until only a tiny pool remained. Within this crimson puddle, a headless figure writhed, flipping and stretching, attempting fruitlessly to escape the blood that served as its restraints.


    Now, its ready. Ethan produced a hefty, gold-crafted box from his pocket. Despite its modest size, it was sufficient to contain the small blood puddle.


    As if possessed with a life of its own, the blood pooled on the ground, guiding the trapped headless ghost into the box.


    Click!


    The box snapped shut. For added security, Ethan encased it in severalyers of gold foil, ensuring there were no gaps.


    This is only the initial confinement, he exined. If necessary, melt the gold foil on the surface to seal the opening entirely. That way, the ghost wont ever be able to escape. Any tiny gap could potentially allow it to break free. Ghost tamers have been unfortunate victims of such an oversight in the past.


    Ethan exhaled deeply, only after ensuring all this had been done.


    So thats how it works? Ive learned something new today, Miles noted, observing the entire process andmitting every step to memory.


    Using gold alone wasnt enough; the opening needed to be securely welded shut, with no cracks left.


    Now that weve sessfully trapped this ghost, whats your next move? If you dont mind, I could hold on to the box for a while. What do you think? He cautiously proposed.

 Chapter 62: A Pleasant Collaboration

    Chapter 62: A Pleasant Coboration


    The sessful trapping of the ghost marked the end of Ethan and Miless alliance. Their focus shifted to securing personal gains.


    A single box filled with a ghost was at stake, and Miles had no intentions of letting Ethan have it. Would recognition exist once they parted ways? In such times, debtors hold sway.


    Miles, are you implying that I would monopolize this? Ethans eyebrows knitted together in concern. He proposed, Lets keep the item with me for now. Ill spread the word in the club soon enough. Buyers will show up. We can negotiate the deal together then, sharing the profits and all relevant information equally.


    I wont exploit you, and I wont let you suffer any loss either.


    To this, Miles retorted, Why not entrust the item to me then? You scout for the buyer. When the time is right,e find me. Ill bring the item. Are you worried I might flee?


    No agreement then? Ethan expressed his surprise, taken aback that the young man was discussing profits immediately after resolving the supernatural incident.


    If you cant provide me with any assurance, theres no point in having this discussion, stated Miles firmly. You dont trust me, just as I dont trust you.


    Enough of this! I was the one who captured the ghost, Ethan rebuked.


    I saved your life. Twice, Miles retorted calmly.


    Are you seriously talking about saving me? You were using me as bait to draw out the ghost. You couldnt even identify the ghost amongst these corpses. If you could, you would have allowed me into the ghost domain right away, rather than letting me retreat slowly. Do you realize your actions could have killed me?


    Miles, unblinking, answered, You were the only viable bait. Without you, the mission would have failed. I was considering the greater good. How do you think you managed to stand here arguing with me? Also, given the presence of the ghost domain, I could have saved you in an instant. I had the confidence to ensure your survival. Can you say the same for me?


    What if Im deadest on taking this box today? Ethans expression was stern. He was not ready to leave the hard-earned item with Miles.


    Are you sure the box youre holding is real? Miless eyes narrowed slightly. Do you understand what a ghost domain is at all?


    A sudden jolt of fear ran through Ethan as he nced at the object in his hand. The once golden box had grotesquely transformed into a decaying human head.


    Almost involuntarily, he threw the head away.


    When did you switch it? Ethan was both shocked and enraged.


    In the ghost domain, Miles began, only what I believe to be real is real. Anything else might be an illusion. So, what do you think is real? Is it what your eyes see? Or what your hands feel? Or perhaps what your nose smells? When the world around you begins to shimmer and distort, youlle to understand that it, too, is nothing more than an illusion  the very essence of a fantasy realm, Miless voice echoed.


    After a pause, Miles suddenly got all philosophical, A rather remarkable skill, wouldnt you say?


    Ethan bared his teeth, frustration simmering. Impossible! Your ghost domain is an extension of the ghosts power. Its universally acknowledged among ghost tamers that it cant manipte gold.


    With a dismissive wave, Miles replied, While I might not be able to change gold, what about your perception? Are you absolutely sure that what you threw away was just a human head?


    The question hit Ethan like a physical blow. Could it be?


    His heart fluttered with uncertainty as he hastily retrieved the discarded head from nearby.


    Are you certain that the head youve now retrieved is the same one you tossed aside? Miles probed, a smirk curling his lips. Despite our mutual efforts, you chose not to trust me, leading to an inevitableck of trust from my side as well. We cant split the box into two. Yes, your efforts were substantial, but mine werent negligible either. I was the one who first decoded the ghosts patterns and located it.


    As he finished his statement, a golden box materialized in his hand as if conjured from thin air.


    It was the same box that Ethan had used to house the headless ghost.


    If the box was indeed in Miless possession, then the object in Ethans hand was a real human head.


    Curses, Ethan murmured under his breath, discarding the head again in haste.


    His thoughts whirled in turmoil, struggling to distinguish reality from illusion within the ghost domain. Nevertheless, a wave of relief washed over him, thankfulness that Miles was not a real ghost. Because if he were, how could he hope to contain such a man? He would be wiped out in an instant.


    Reluctantly, Ethan conceded, I admit, youve outsmarted me. You can lead this case. But youre not thinking of taking it all for yourself, are you?


    If Miles decided to hoard the spoils, Ethan was left without recourse.


    Although our squabble over the distribution of the rewards was far from pleasant, I am, in the end, a man of principles, Miles replied. Without a moralpass, what distinguishes us from the ghosts? Our coboration stands, but the box stays with me. You can arrange for the buyer. Ill handle the negotiations. How does that sound?


    Do I have a choice? Ethan submitted, Fine. Your way it is.


    Relief washed over him as their partnership continued. If Miles had been more cutthroat, Ethan might have been left out in the cold.


    Great. Reach out when its time to close the deal. Dont bother me otherwise; Im quite upied. Its been delightful working with you.


    He produced a pen from his pocket, jotted down his number, and left it on the ground.


    With that, the epassing red light dissolved along with Miless presence.


    Had they finally exited the ghost domain?


    Ethan scanned the surroundings, his gazending on the human head lying on the ground.


    To Ethans surprise, the object hed feared was not a human head but a packet of in-vored instant noodles  the one variety he detested the most.


    What an unpredictable displeasure this ghost domain is he muttered under his breath.


    Ethan clenched his fists, feeling a surge of helplessness. Why was it that among all ghost tamers, it was Miles who was blessed with such a formidable skill? It seemed utterly unjust.


    Blessed?


    Miles wouldve likelyughed if he had overheard Ethans thoughts. This was a boon he would have preferred to forego.


    Unbeknownst to Ethan, Miles didnt immediately leave the mall after his departure.


    There was someone he had not forgotten  River.


    River, you havent died, have you? Your phones gone silent. Miles materialized in the surveince room.


    His ghost domain was still in effect.


    At this moment, River was huddled in a corner, clutching a disposable phone disconnected due to running out of time, burying her face as she sobbed quietly.


    She was engulfed by despair.


    When Miles and Ethan had ventured into the clothing store and hadnt emerged, she was convinced they had perished within.


    The activities within the ghost domain were beyond the surveince systems reach.


    River was emotionally devastated. If Miles was gone, what was her fate? The ghost was still prowling outside, and if she ventured out, shed meet certain doom.


    However, at the sound of Miless voice, her sobbing ceased and she quickly raised her head.


    On seeing Miles materialize in front of her, she sprang up, relief washing over her, and lunged towards him. I thought you were dead. Im so relieved youre okay.


    Ouch~!


    What was meant to be a warm hug ended up with River passing through Miless form andnding face-first onto the floor. A trickle of blood seeped from her nose as she looked up.


    Big sister, why are you so emotional? I thought you were going to attack me, Miles said, a look of confusion crossing his face.


    Are you are you a human or a ghost? River asked, terror filling her eyes.


    She was certain she had just phased right through him.


    Indeed, she had gone right through him, face to face.


    I wont waste time exining something you wont understand. Youvepleted your mission. Its time to leave. Miles reached out and grasped her wrist.


    In an instant, they both disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 63: Departure

    Chapter 63: Departure


    In a seamless coboration, Miles and Ethan managed to capture and confine the ghost haunting the local mall. Despite the ghostly terror being merely a ss C apparition, it presented a challenge beyond what they had initially anticipated. Understanding its behavioral patterns, locating its true form, and devising a containment strategy were tasksced with peril. One wrong move could spell disaster.


    Miles was particrly shaken when the ghost tried to possess Ethans arm. Quick thinking and a readiness to act were the only things that saved them from a ghastly demise.


    As Miles made his way out of the mall, he noticed several officers congregating outside. Approaching them, he quipped, Hard at work, I see? I thought youd already left.


    Just fulfilling my duties. Not the type to shirk, you know. How are things inside? an officer asked.


    Miles assured them, The situation is under control. You wont experience any more unusual disturbances in the mall. His expression turned serious, We found one of the missing people. The others, well Ill let you fill in the nks.


    His gaze shifted to River, who was standing close by. Her hair was tousled, her face weary, yet her eyes sparkled with relief and gratitude. She had survived and now stood free beside Miles.


    I trust the mall is safe now. Ill leave the rest to you, as I have some pressing matters to attend to. If you need any further assistance, dont hesitate to call me.


    After expressing their gratitude, they took Miles contact information and watched as he departed.


    Where are you off to? River quickly caught up with him.


    Big sister, why are you tagging along? Youre safe now. If theres nothing else, you should head home. Your family must be worried after your disappearance. Dont cling to me, Miles urged her.


    Rivers face fell a little at being called old, You make it sound so cold. I did agree to be your girlfriend, did I not? You cant just leave me.


    Miles raised an eyebrow at her, Wait, when did I say you could be my girlfriend? Are you trying to trick me?


    We agreed on this in the restroom, remember? And stop calling me big sister, Im not that old! River fired back.


    Miles regarded her with a curious look, How old are you anyway?


    Im 25 well, actually 24, but 25 in lunar years. See, Im still young, River argued, looking quite pleased as if being his girlfriend was quite a catch for him.


    Sorry to break it to you, but Im only 18, or 19 in lunar years, Miles countered, So, I think big sister fits you better. Im being considerate by not calling you auntie. Isnt that polite of me, Big Sister River?


    Rivers face fell at this. She had always thought Miles was in his mid-twenties. His persistent use of big sister now made sense, and theparison left her feeling a tad less triumphant.


    In Miles perception, she was the epitome of an elder sister.


    My dear brother, my gratitude for today knows no bounds. Your help has been invaluable, she expressed.


    Just as Miles was about to take his leave, Mr. Calm darted towards him, gripping his hand with earnest thankfulness.


    Miles merely chuckled, Im merely doing the job Im paid for. No need to be overly formal.


    Nonsense! Youve saved my life. Heres my card. If you ever require assistance, dont hesitate to reach out, Mr. Calm handed him a business card with a sense of deep gratitude.


    An officer cuts in, Hey, Mr. Calm, your interview here isnt done yet. Well need you to join uster at the police station to make a proper report.


    Coming,ing! Im sorry, officer, Ill join you shortly, just having a brief chat here, Mr. Calm hastily responded, before turning back to Miles, Young man, do remember me in the future. Im Mr. Calm,e by my office when you can. Ill make sure to treat you to a meal.


    This offer brought a spark of respect in Miles eyes.


    Mr. Calm, living up to his business acumen, knew the significance of building and maintaining rtionships, which seemed more mature and intuitive than the rest. No wonder he was the boss, while the other, Li, was just a manager.


    Alright, Ill drop by when I get an opportunity, Miles epted the card, knowing that this newfound acquaintance mighte in handy in the future.


    After all, Mr. Calm was affluent. If Miles ever found himself in financial straits, he had a strong belief that Mr. Calm would readily extend his support.


    Pondering over his next move, Miles found himself in a dilemma about where to go.


    Home?


    No, that wasnt an option. His home was tainted with the haunting presence of a ghost, and irrespective of his courage, it was dangerously precarious to live there.


    I need to sort out a temporary residence. Once Ethan finds a potential buyer, Ill have to oversee the transaction. But before that I need to get this melted properly to seal the seams.


    Miles brought out a box elegantly wrapped in what seemed to be gold foil. But in fact, it was pure gold leaf.


    Despite its petite size, the box had a considerable weight to it, few kilograms perhaps.


    Who would have imagined that this golden box contained a ghost?


    As he stood there, lost in thought, River, who had trailed behind, suddenly enquired, Where are you heading? Dont you have a car? Why arent you driving?


    Me, amoner, own a car? I dont even possess a bicycle, retorted Miles, Whats your reason for trailing behind me, sister?


    shing a grin, River answered, You didnt own a car before, but now you do. You got it from Master Catch, a handsome sum of eight million, a few jade pieces, and a brand-name watch as coteral. I saw everything on the surveince.


    Oh right, now that you mention it, I do have a car.


    With a pat on his pocket, Miles found a set of car keys, which he pressed  the next thing he heard was an impressive-looking SUV parked at the roadside lighting up.


    Youve hit the big time! Thats an imported vehicle worth nearly five million. Master Catch really did incur a substantial loss, River announced, recognizing the car instantly.


    Id rather exchange this car for cash. Otherwise, Ill have to give it back to Master Catch eventually, responded Miles.


    Lets get moving. And dont worry about the ownership problem, there are always ways to get it under your name in the future.


    Taking the lead, River linked her arm with Miles and started guiding him.


    Hold on, arent we moving a bit too fast? Miles questioned, surprised by how clingy thedy had be.


    Just saving my life alone qualifies you for a boyfriend. Besides, why dont we grab a bite together? My apartment is conveniently close by, River suggested, a teasing smile ying on her lips.


    Why do I get the feeling that youre more interested in having me for dinner rather than inviting me over? But if you offer me a ce to stay for a bit, then sure. Just to be clear though: I wont be covering rent or food, Miles countered.


    Alright, deal. Lets go. Suddenly, Rivers enthusiasm seemed to skyrocket as she clung to Miles.


    Unlike the average young girl who falls in love during college and marries without prospect, River was a career woman, an ountant in apany. Her profession and instincts directed her towards the type of boyfriend she needed for sess. After experiencing the supernatural incident, she felt that aligning herself firmly with Miles was the only way to ensure her future.


    If another such paranormal event urred, River doubted she could make it through.


    Times have changed.


    Linking her arm tightly with Miles, she was confident that he wouldnt be able to resist her charm after some time together.


    Soon enough, Miles was cruising on the road in the robust SUV, Riverfortably seated next to him, her face resting against the window, a subtle smile on her lips.


    She pondered, He might be a tad younger, but did that really matter?


    However, in the next instant, Miles hand shot up, gripping Rivers neck with such force that it left her gasping for breath.


    Cough, what are you doing? River reacted, struggling instinctively.


    While maintaining his hold, Miles turned to her, I failed to ask earlier. Did the ghost at the mall have a head? If not, thats okay. But if it did, where would the head be?


    I I dont know. Cant you be a bit gentler? River managed to respond.


    Sorry, Im a bit edgy, but I need to rify this, Miles reasoned, I wouldnt want the ghost to catch me off guard at thest moment.


    He slightly loosened his grip, his hand carefully feeling around her neck, ensuring her head hadnt been reced.


    Cant you give me a warning next time you want to check? I would cooperate willingly, River grumbled, slightly peeved.


    However, she didnt dare to resist Miless inspection.


    He was the only one capable of handling ghosts, and she was ready toply unconditionally with anything rted to supernatural events. She definitely didnt want to invite any trouble herself.


    After thoroughly inspecting her neck and finding nothing more than her smooth skin, Miles was assured that her head hadnt been switched.


    This implied that River hadnt been tampered with while he was absent from the surveince room.


    Perhaps, Im just overthinking, Miles voiced out, relieved.


    With a pout, River retorted, Could you be a little less rough next time?

 Chapter 64: Inquiries

    Chapter 64: Inquiries


    Could you assist me in sealing this? Miles asked the boss of the shop, indicating a box he wanted welded. The finish isnt crucial, we just need it closed up.


    Finding himself outside an aluminum door and window shop that hadnt yet closed for the day, Miles sought the owners help in welding the gold-tinted box he carried with him.


    As the welding process began, the gilded foil melted away, uncovering shocking stains of crimson.


    Whats this? Some kind of leakage? The shopkeeper questioned, startled by the color.


    Its chicken blood, intended for evil repelling, Miles responded, fabricating a rationale on the spot.


    I see.


    The owner chose not to probe further. His interesty solely in earning, and the specifics mattered little.


    Miles mused to himself, If its notpletely sealed, the ghost will inevitably break free. The residue of Ethans ghost blood is currently acting as a barrier, but it appears to be a temporary fix. Once the potency of this fresh blood wanes, the spirit will undoubtedly try to break loose again. The only solution is to permanently seal this crevice.


    Choosing caution, Miles decided to get the box welded immediately.


    Any dy could have cost him the ghost within.


    After settling the payment with the shop owner and reiming the box, Miles headed back to his car.


    Whats that youve got? It looks valuable, and golden too, River inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    Its better not to ask about certain things. This item holds great significance for me, Miles countered.


    Understanding his gravity, the clever River chose not to pry further.


    Soon, they reached a residential neighborhood.


    Feel free toe in, dont be shy. This is my rented studio, and Im the sole upant. Youre wee to stay a few days if youd like, River extended an invitation.


    I dont intend to stay long. Ill leave in a few days. Just remember to keep my affairs confidential. Discussing them wont do you any favors, Miles answered seriously, primarily concerned that River might spill information about the golden box, his most treasured possession.


    Im off to freshen up, make yourself at home, Miles dered, leaving River slightly surprised since thats something she shouldve said as the homeowner.


    Can I borrow your car? I need to get a few things. Plus, I havent had dinner yet, River asked.


    Feel free. I could do with some food too, perhaps a serving of fried rice, he responded.


    Alright, take your time. Ill be back shortly, River said, her smile radiant as she took the car keys and headed out.


    As River drove away, Miles pondered her presence, eventually deciding that having her around wouldnt be so bad. After all, he had already ascertained that she wasnt a ghost.


    Having someone to take care of his everyday needs would give him peace of mind.


    In return, he knew hed have to ensure her safety, at least for the duration of their cohabitation.


    Oh right, if indeed gold has the power to ward off spirits, the global demand for the precious metal would certainly rise, leading to a continued surge in its prices. Ethan pointed out that gold prices have been on an uptrend ofte. At present, Im sitting on a cash pile of over ten million. If I dont have immediate use for it, perhaps investing it in gold isnt such a bad idea. While my goal isnt to make a fortune, a profit of a million or two would certainly be wee.


    Hmm, I could consult with River about this ideater. As an ountant, shes likely to have some financial insights.


    While taking a shower, Miles found his gaze drifting towards the golden box welded in his sight, prompting him to strategize his next moves.


    Ethan had mentioned a club exclusive to ghost tamers. I should make an effort to gather more information about it. However, it seems the situation at Ghost Tamers HQ is moreplex than I had initially assumed. Besides figuring out a method to prevent the resurgence of malevolent spirits, I also need to clearly define my role and identity.


    Do I wish to remain an independent ghost tamer, join the exclusive club, or willingly take up the offer to be a city head?


    Miles found himself mulling over these options. This decision is pivotal. The ideal choice wille down to a bnce of risks and benefits. I can only arrive at the correct decision byprehending the situation and weighing the options.


    After some thought, he decided to contact Ghost Tamers HQ, where Rain, the female operator from the previous call, answered.


    Hello, is this Miles? Rains voice was slightly muffled, suggesting she might be eating something.


    Yes, its me, Miles replied.


    I received your activity report today. The team from the Dachang District mentioned your encounter with a paranormal event at the Furen Mall. How are things? Rain inquired while perusing the case record, Did a new ghost manifest?


    Miles retorted, You certainly keep up with the news, receiving the report in less than two hours.


    I havent affiliated myself with HQ yet, so Im in no position to opine. Ive resolved the paranormal incident, so you dont need to worry. My primary reason for calling is to understand the responsibilities of a city head.


    After a moments pause, Rain replied, To my knowledge, a ghost tamers primary duty is managing paranormal incidents within their city.


    Is that it?


    Youre probably curious about the perks.


    Rain elucidated, The perks for managers differ based on their location. For us at HQ, apart from the role itself, there are subsidies for each paranormal event. The current subsidy is one million, a significant hike from the initial two hundred thousand. Moreover, theres an allotment of a hundred kilograms of gold. For each sessful containment of a ghost, HQ rewards ten million and increases the gold allocation. As for free housing, benefits for family members, and other such details, those are location-specific and beyond my purview.


    And information? Miles asked. Global ghost sightings are a reality. Dont tell me that nations arent researching and analyzing the existence of ghosts.


    That area is still in the experimental stage. I dont know much. However, I can assure you that if any research results emerge, you will be among the first to know.


    Miles mulled over this.


    As he had suspected, nations are indeed conducting research in this field, but no significant progress has been made. Either theyre still in the trial phase, or they have achieved results but havent disclosed them yet.


    However, the benefits of being a city head are indeed good. While the money might not be a lot, its enough to provide afortable life.


    Most importantly, the power and status thates with the role are substantial.


    What about the duties and responsibilities if I be a city head? Miles asked.


    Rain replied, If youre considering bing a city head, I can arrange for someone to meet with you and exin everything you want to know. However, bing an official city head requires systematic training and psychological evaluation. Its not that easy.


    Especially the psychological evaluation, its crucial. Ive asked about your mental state several times because, in most cases, those who control malevolent spirits will subconsciously be influenced by these ghosts. This influence is irreversible. Some people are so severely affected that they experience mental instability, breakdown, and even tendencies towards self-destruction.


    Some cant handle the immense mental stress and suffer from a mental breakdown, giving up on themselves and bing utterly insane.


    So, are you saying that most ghost tamers are mentally unstable? Miles furrowed his brows.


    Rain responded, No, we cantbel them as abnormal. Perhaps in their eyes, were the abnormal ones. Theyve just been influenced by the ghosts. Can you understand that? They didnt know they would end up like this.


    Also, our chat records will be sent to a specialist for analysis and evaluation of your mental state. Whats certain is that your mental condition is excellent. Youve been minimally affected by the ghosts, which is why I hope youll be a ghost tamer.


    Ill consider it. Thats enough for today. Ill contact you if theres anything else.


    Miles ended the call.


    Upon hearing Miles hang up, Rains note-taking paused, and she furrowed her brows.


    Rain, how is Miles doing? Hes a promising candidate; dont let him slip away. He just became a ghost tamer and already sessfully resolved a paranormal event. I read the report; it was excellent. He managed to contain a high-level ghost within half an hour. Even seasoned ghost tamers would struggle to achieve this.


    Even though he coborated with that ghost tamer named Ethan, we cant deny his merit.


    Captain Buildmented as he walked over. In his hands were several photographs, all taken by surveince cameras. One of them was a picture of Miles welding the golden box.


    Captain, hes already been in contact with other ghost tamers. He might be having second thoughts about joining us, Rain remarked.


    But he doesnt reject ghost tamers, right? After all, his life was saved by Right. He has a favorable impression of ghost tamers. I can tell. If it were someone else, theyd be cursing us. Some even wanted to strangle the operator over the phone, scaring them into hanging up, Build chuckled.


    Rain responded, Captain, youre right. Ill make sure Miles joins Ghost Tamers HQ.


    Be mindful, especially about his mental state. The mental pressure of bing a ghost tamer is immense. When faced with the reality of their mortality, people can easily stray down the wrong path. You cant pressure Miles into submission for the sake of a greater cause. You should start with a mutually beneficial cooperation. Right now, things are going quite well.


    Hes not a ghost tamer, yet hes resolved a paranormal event for HQ. If he doesnt pose a threat, you can maintain this cooperative rtionship until hes ready to join HQ, said Captain Build.

 Chapter 65: Passing Through

    Chapter 65: Passing Through


    The red paper is gradually losing its hold on the eye underneath. The limit is almost reached it seems. Miles noted the imminent failure of the papers talismanic properties even as he wiped water droplets off the mirror and noticed the splitting of the red paper affixed to the back of his hand.


    A distinct crack was undeniably there.


    The paper wasnt ordinary; it was a memento from a vengeful ghost. Its durability far exceeded regr paper  no amount of brute force could tear it. Only the might of a vengeful ghost held such power.


    He questioned himself, Did invoking the ghost domain today trigger this? Or is the power of the red paper naturally fading over time? As he ran his fingers over the paper, he sensed the agitation of the eye buried within his flesh.


    Despite all appearances of normality, he could feel the dormant ghost eye stirring, poised for a revival.


    His body felt less like his own and more of a vessel for this haunting eye. As the eye gained strength, the more he felt like hes walking a tightrope over death.


    But its irrelevant. Once I discover a way to suppress the ghosts resurgence, all will be well, he murmured to himself. After experiencing a handful of supernatural events, the threat of death had somewhat lessened its grip on him.


    His gaze, however, faltered upon noticing a pile of dark brown human-skin parchment by his side.


    The parchment  it was the epitome of eerie and malevolent to Miles.


    For his sanity, he unrolled it to check for any new changes.


    To ensure my safety, I shouldmission a goldsmith to fashion a box for it. This skin parchment could be more than an artifact. If its a ghost, it could be the death of me, he mused aloud.


    But while scrutinizing the parchment, a newly formed sentence caught his eye.


    After bathing and examining the parchment today, Ive unearthed a unique attributeit appears to seal other ghosts. This knowledge has led me to a staggering revtion.


    From the parchment, Ive unearthed the secret to survival.


    It feels like a bargain, yet, uncertainty clouds my mind as I ponder whether to ept the offer while staring at the peculiar parchment.


    Doubtful, my foot! Only an idiot would trust you. Jings death was a direct consequence of your deceit. The phrase full of lies seems to have been coined for you, Miles ranted, hastily folding the parchment and diverting his attention.


    The parchment seemed uncannily adept at tapping into his deepest yearnings, knowing precisely what he craved.


    And yet, it seemed to be masterfully manipting these desires, formting a n step by step.


    Despite his wariness, Miles couldnt part with the human-skin parchment. Everything it told him so far had proven urate.


    If it werent for the knowledge gleaned from the parchment during his school years, his ghost tamers skills wouldnt have saved him.


    Thus, regardless of the parchments unsettling and ominous nature, Miles feltpelled to retain it for his survival.


    Like a desperate drowning man clutching at straws, the parchment represented his fleeting hope.


    He simply couldnt relinquish it.


    As Miles emerged from the bathroom, the front door creaked open, revealing River standing in the doorway, heavily panting, burdened with a sizeable bag.


    River, how on earth did you manage to shop and return so quickly? Miles asked, a look of bewilderment crossing his face.


    Moving to her, he instinctively took the weighty bag from her hands.


    River looked at him hesitantly before admitting, Theteness of the hour made me nervous. The thought of encountering another ghost spurred me on. I didnt linger, I ran straight back after leaving the elevator.


    Miles responded, Ghosts dont distinguish between day and night. If your luck is down, you could run into one at high noon.


    True, River chuckled, But youlle to my rescue if that happens, right? Just being in Miles presence seemed to assuage her fears and tension.


    She then experienced what can only be described as a sense of security. So, such a feeling really existed.


    Pleasee inside, urged Miles, suddenly experiencing an odd sensation.


    Not within his body per se, but within the ghostly eye he bore. It seemed to be acting of its own ord, pushing its way outwards without his consent.


    Across his body  his hand, his head  six eyes in total sprang open.


    All of a sudden, they tapped into their full potential.


    What on earth is happening? Why is the ghost eye behaving so erratically, like when the ghost child bit me? A wave of pallor washed over Miles.


    He had never experienced such a sudden and violent reaction before, save for when the ghost child attacked him at school, which triggered the ghost eyes initial awakening.


    But now, it was happening all over again.


    Quick,e in and shut the door. With an urgent tug, Miles pulled River inside and promptly shut the door.


    I havent showered yet, theres no need to hurry River started to protest but fell silent when Miles ced a finger over her lips.


    The stern look on Miles face immediately alerted her to the gravity of the situation. Her eyes widened with fear as she thought, Is it happening again? Am I about to see a ghost?


    Not in here. Outside. The ghost eye situated on the back of Miless head registered the flickering lights outside. It was happening nearby.


    Without hesitation, he dashed to the window and looked out.


    On a small path not far from their building, a gray, somber world seemed to consume everything in its vicinity. The street lights were futile against this dark void, and anything that came into contact with this world instantly lost its luster, blending into the gloom.


    What is that? Miless expression darkened as several of his ghost eyes simultaneously focused on that direction.


    But barely two secondster, all the ghost eyes simultaneously snapped shut.


    Yes, beyond his control, the eyes closed themselves, remaining unresponsive as though sealed with red paper.


    Do the ghost eyes fear to look? Miles felt a chill creeping down his spine.


    Yet even with his naked eye, Miles could tell that the spreading greyndscape was unmistakably a ghost domain.


    The extent of it was rming.


    Ranging from the west to the south, it was a vast sea of grey that seemed to stretch on forever. It bisected the entire city like a line of death.


    If this domain was ruled by a single ghost, there was no telling how fearsome the entity would be.


    If he had to categorize it


    At the very least, it was S-tier, a harbinger of destruction.


    Fortunately, the ghost domain only straddles the middle of the road, sparing our building. The ghost eye probably just detected this massive disturbance early, Miles surmised, exhaling a sigh of relief.


    Had the ghost domain engulfed their building


    He might not have survived the night.


    What whats happening? Is there another ghost? River asked in a whisper, holding her breath.


    Its none of our concern. Its merely a passing ghost. It should leave shortly, Miles reassured her.


    He watched as the ghost domain started to fade, clearing up the murkiness outside as it did so.


    Based on his understanding of ghost domains, Miles knew the ghost had already moved on. The ghost could be anywhere, even though its realm still seemed to linger.


    After all, a ghost could manifest anywhere within its territory.


    However, just as the ghost domain was on the verge ofplete disappearance,


    Miles witnessed a phantasmal sight.


    Like a mirage, it projected a snippet of the grey world.


    A single candle, flickering, stood amidst the darkness, casting an eerie green me.


    A golden candlestick held the white candle, not seeming ancient but rather recent, possibly of European origin and made in the past month.


    Illuminated by the candlelight were a pair of hands. They were smooth, white, and perfect.


    The hands were pierced by the other end of the candlestick, yet they bled not.


    Finally, with a wavering of the candlelight, Miles made out that the hands belonged to a woman. However, her silhouette was all that was visible, devoid of any defining features.


    She was an enigma, unknown, or perhaps, horrifying.


    Eventually, the vision faded, and the ghost domain vanished.


    Gold is only used for sealing ghosts. Those hands, that woman could a ghost tamer have encountered this ghost? It appears their confrontation ended poorly.


    A lone ghost tamer couldnt have tackled a ghost of this magnitude; it would necessitate a coordinated team effort.


    But given the ghost hasnt been captured or sealed, it implies the ghost tamers were annihted. Miles drew a deep breath at the thought.


    Who could have possibly orchestrated such a perilous endeavor?


    Attempting to ensnare a ghost of this magnitude, the audacity was staggering.

 Chapter 66: I Want to Live

    Chapter 66: I Want to Live


    Miles had been stationed by the window for a significant amount of time. It wasnt until the ghostly grey realm had fully dissolved from view that his rigid posture began to soften.


    We got lucky, he murmured, It was just drifting past. Otherwise, I wouldve been forced to retreat. An apparition of that potency would mean certain death to anyone who dares to face it. And judging by its appearance, despite not being confined or imprisoned, it appears to be under some form of constraint. That exins the deliberately folded hands around that gold candleholder, a technique the ghost tamers probably discovered to suppress its lethal means.


    But then his brow suddenly knitted together, But is it the candlelight thats affecting the ghost? Or is it the candleholder itself?


    Miles sighed, knowing he wouldnt get an answer: The world of ghost tamers holds too many secrets. It seems that theyve uncovered some effective strategies to deal with these spirits. Is it because my rank is low that Im oblivious to these methods? Or are various nations deliberately suppressing this knowledge?


    Then he scoffed at how ridiculous human beings are, In the face of such a global catastrophe, are we still in a state ofpetition and conflict?


    Miles found himself lost in thought. Survival wouldnt be achieved by casually taming ghosts. He was certain that Ethans way was wed. Survival required striving for a higher position, enhancing status, and possibly even umting power. This was the only way to reveal more secrets and information that was out there.


    Miles did not wish to remain in ignorance, waiting for an inevitable end. As he contemted this, his eyes fell on the parchment of human skin on the table, held down by a golden box. It was as if all secrets were etched onto it but at an exorbitant cost. It wasnt going to part with crucial information easily.


    After a few moments of deep thought, he had a clear n of what was next. He turned to River, Stop staring at me as though youve been orphaned. It was just a wandering spirit outside; were safe now. Did you bring the fried rice I wanted? I n to eat and then rest.


    River responded with a shaky voice, Its in the bag.


    Thank you, Miles said, proceeding to eat nonchntly. His ability to maintainposure was uncanny, making him believe he could still have his meal, even if surrounded by corpses. Was this a sign of psychopathy?


    As River watched Miles eat with an appetite, she felt a sense of reassurance. After a relieved sigh, she muttered, Im going to take a bath. If something happens, remember toe in and save me. I promise to be good.


    Dont worry, Miles replied without missing a beat, If anything happens, Ill cover your cremation expenses. He continued eating as if nothing had happened.


    River fell silent


    Miles couldnt guarantee her safety. If confronted with a high-level ghost, his instinct would be to flee without a second thought. At most, out of respect for their shared experiences, he might return to collect her remains once the danger had passed.


    Dont worry, everything will be okay. I will survive, River whispered to herself during her shower, patting her cheeks in a gesture of self-encouragement. Ive lived through that nightmarish mall incident, what else can intimidate me? Ive faced a ghost already. As long as Miles is by my side, I dont fear them. He may not say it outright, but I can tell hes trustworthy.


    Firstly, I need to be his girlfriend so that he has a reason to protect me. Being his mistress would suffice too.


    She blushed at her n, feeling slightly audacious trying to seduce an eighteen-year-old. It felt borderline illicit.


    But its alright, she reassured herself, since Im a woman. It would be a different story if the roles were reversed.


    Once she finished her bath, River dried her hair and freshened up in front of the mirror. Her reflection glowed, her face yful, and her bath towel entuated her mature figure. River was confident in her allure, having been pursued by many admirers since her university days.


    She was a pragmatic woman who viewed love and marriage as strategic investments. In her opinion, there was no better investment than a promising prospect, which was how she viewed Miles.


    Im out now! You must have been waiting anxiously, she called out seductively as she stepped out of the bathroom.


    Yet, silence filled the room.


    A nce at the empty food container on the table and a quick peek upstairs confirmed her suspicion. Miles had retired to bed.


    He couldnt even wait for me, she sighed, wrapping her robe tighter around her as she ascended the stairs.


    Upon seeing Miles sprawled across the entire bed, she rolled her eyes at his emotional obliviousness.


    Miles, are you asleep? she asked, snuggling into his arms.


    No, Miles answered, opening his eyes.


    River chuckled, I knew you werent asleep. How long have you been waiting? Are you hungry?


    Im not hungry, Ive already eaten, he said.


    Ignoring his response, River looped her arms around his neck. Food is routine. Havent you heard of a feast for the eyes?


    Please, stop moving. Im feeling a bit under the weather, Miles admitted, a thin sheen of cold sweat forming on his forehead.


    Once again, the side effects of controlling a malevolent ghost were manifesting. His body was growing increasingly immobile, yet he could feel the restless stirrings of the hidden ghosts eye within him.


    Are you feeling unwell? Can I check? River inquired, her toneden with seductive undertones. Leaning in, she gently kissed his cheek, Did that make you feel a bit better?


    As she pulled away, an eerie, crimson eye peered out from a sudden slit in Miless face.


    Ah! River cried out, almost leaping off the bed in surprise.


    I warned you to stop moving around, Miles stated tly, Im not fully in control of the ghost within me right now. If it seeks to harm you, I wont be able to prevent it.


    Wha how is that possible? River gasped, covering her mouth in shock.


    I can confront ghosts because Ive partly be one, Miles rified, What do you think empowers us to face such entities? Intelligence? Courage? Or do you actually believe in psychic abilities, Taoist magic, or witchcraft?


    Drawing power from a ghost has its price, and this is part of it.


    Getting close to me wont be beneficial for you. Im merely taking temporary shelter here. Once my affairs are in order, Ill move on without disrupting your life or work.


    River appeared stunned, processing Miless true nature.


    Will you continue to protect me then? After a moment of hesitance, she considered leaving but found herself unable to detach from him.


    No, Miles replied frankly, I dont have a duty or obligation to save you. This applies to everyone, not just you. Your survival at the mall was sheer luck because I happened to be there on a paid paranormal assignment.


    But I I dont want to die. I want to live and live well, River murmured, cautiously leaning into Miless arms, Will there be more ghost incidents in the future?


    Yes, paranormal activities will likely increase, Miles admitted without sugar-coating, Soon, everyone worldwide will be aware. As of now, the majority are oblivious. Death coulde unannounced. It could be a phone call, a knock at the door, or even while theyre sleeping.


    If I were to share your bed, would you protect me then? River asked tentatively, avoiding the ghostly eye.


    No, Miles responded bluntly.


    What can I offer for you to agree to help me? River asked.


    If you prove yourself useful, aid me with certain tasks  much like you did back at the mall by monitoring the surveince footage  then Id consider protecting you. It would be an equivalent exchange, Miles stated, turning to face her, Rescuing people without good reason only puts oneself in danger.


    In that case, I can be your personal assistant. As an ountant, I have a wide range of skills.


    Do you have any knowledge of finance, specifically stock trading? Miles inquired.


    Yes, I gained practical experience during my internship, River confirmed.


    Can you handle high-profile clients?


    Yes, I have ess to numerous quality client resources. If youre considering a paranormal venture, I can provide assistance.


    And what about trantions? Miles asked.


    Im proficient in English trantion, River assured.


    You seem quite adept in your professional skills? Miles said, sounding somewhat impressed.


    He had to concede that River was more capable than he had initially perceived. Although, he was cautious not to disregard the possibility that she might be overselling her abilities.


    If youre not prepared to return to your regr work, you could consider working for me. I do have certain tasks that need attending to. In addition to your sry, Ill provide you with protection, Miles proposed in all seriousness.


    He could consider assembling a core team.


    If he nned on bing a ghost tamer in the future, solo operations wouldnt be sustainable.


    Really? River eximed in surprise.


    It appeared that Miles wasnt as hard to deal with as she had imagined.


    Its only a trial run. I dont have prior experience in managing a team, Miles rified. Its quitete, I need to rest.


    His paralysis finally subsided, and the situation was more bearable than in the previous instance. It appeared that the red paper was still functional. However, the mental fatigue quickly lured him into sleep.


    River nced at Miles, puzzled by his thoughts, and eventually drifted off to sleep nestled in his arms.


    Meanwhile, as Miles slumbered, Master Catch, who had just given his statement, emerged from the station with his surviving disciple and the driver who hadnt entered the mall.


    Damn, talk about a run of bad luck. After over a decade in the feng shui business, we finally encounter a genuine ghost. Not only did we not earn anything, we had to shell out from our own pockets. What a rip-off! Plus, we cant return for a month and need to report daily, Master Catch grumbled.


    Lets find a hotel to rest, he suggested.


    En route, the driver suddenly queried, Hey, howd you get that scar on your neck?


    Master Catchs disciple reached for his neck, feeling the sensation of his skin splitting open, exposing raw flesh underneath.


    No, its nothing. I must have identally scratched it, he responded nonchntly.


    Oh, the driver didnt probe further and focused on the road.


    As the driver turned away, the disciples eyes grew dull and lifeless. Hisplexion, once vibrant, now appeared as pale as a ghost,pletely drained of color.

 Chapter 67: You’re Overthinking It

    Chapter 67: You¡¯re Overthinking It


    Everyone, when confronted with the same predicament, opts for distinct choices.


    Although fully conscious of Miles being a ghost tamer, River chose not to keep her distance. Instead, she staked everything on him.


    The experience of living through torment is often what makes one appreciate the simple beauty of life.


    Simrly, only those whovee face to face with malevolent spirits can grasp the joy of being alive.


    In a world stripped of security, River was prepared to seek shelter under Miles, even if he were to be a malevolent spirit.


    The gold prices have spiked again. How did you foresee this continuous rise? Ive been monitoring the market too, and from my perspective, the peak has already been hit. It seems bound for a fall soon. This is further evidenced by a slow descent following a brief rapid climb. Investing ten million at this point feels very risky, voiced River.


    Sitting before herputer, casually attired in a light nightgown, she was engrossed in the fluctuating gold price trends disyed on herptop.


    The markets opening today saw a dip in gold prices, followed by a dramatic rise.


    Miles decision to invest ten million seemed incredibly fortuitous.


    Im not well-versed in stocks. I just believe gold prices will continue their ascent. Im just trying to earn some extra cash, responded Miles.


    Flushed with excitement, River queried, Do you have any inside intel?


    No, its purely conjecture, Miles retorted.


    His im was modest. Gold had transitioned from being a currency to a strategic asset for nations, a necessarymodity. Its price hike was inevitable.


    On hearing this, River was convinced that Miles possessed some undisclosed knowledge. How else could he have forecasted so urately?


    Moreover, his stature as a ghost tamer was significant enough to warrant respect from Captain Bright upon encounter. He was no ordinary security guard.


    Her newfound understanding amplified her pride in Miles gold trading to the extent of investing her savings, amounting to several hundred thousand. She opted for the riskiest gold leverage, aiming for maximum gains with minimum capital.


    But naturally, the risk was steep.


    Given your certainty about the rise in gold prices, I n to capitalize significantly on it through high-risk trading. Ive invested my own funds too. If theres a loss, dont hold it against me, River announced.


    Proceed as you deem fit. So long as it involves buying gold, I wont meddle, Miles confidently responded.


    Understood, leave it in my hands, said River, a wave of excitement building within her.


    Miles was indifferent to her trading approach.


    He spent his leisure time scouring a ghost tamer website  an exclusive portal established by various nations, granting ess only to their headquarters ghost tamers.


    The objective was singr  to enhance their understanding of the field.


    However, Miles found no information on the site about the malevolent spirit that had made its appearance the previous day.


    Its inconceivable for such a crucial event to escape attention. It seems theyre intentionally concealing this significant incident, avoiding public disclosure, he mused.


    Shaking his head, he felt a twinge of disappointment.


    The coboration between nations was less than robust. It exined the need for regional divisions within the ghost tamer headquarters.


    While there appeared to be cooperative efforts on the surface, each entity was essentially guarding its interests.


    Over thest three days, Miles had scarcely ventured out of Rivers apartment, opting to stay indoors for the most part.


    River, meanwhile, had been industriously monitoring the market. She imed their initial ten million had doubled in value. Watching these figures grow daily excited her to the point of insomnia, as though the money were her own.


    However, Miles was interrupted this morning by a phone call.


    It was from William, who insisted on discussing a serious matter and asked Miles to arrange a meeting spot.


    After some deliberation, Miles decided it would be prudent to meet him.


    I need to step out for a while.


    Where are you heading?


    Just for a quick stroll nearby, Miles responded.


    Will you be returning tonight? River asked anxiously.


    Certainly.


    With that, Miles took off.


    As he navigated the lively city streets, it was striking to realize that despite the numerous supernatural events worldwide, including several in Dachang City, most people appeared unaware and continued their daily routines unperturbed.


    Indeed, sometimes ignorance is bliss.


    With these words, Miles rolled down the car window, casting his eyes over the bustling sidewalk crowd, sighing to himself.


    Shortly, he pulled up at the pedestrian street where he had agreed to meet William.


    William had already arrived, engrossed in a heated debate with a bystander.


    I dont stand here quarreling to show off or proim my superiority. I just want everyone to understand that William never lets go of what hes lost, he asserted, jabbing his finger into the ground with conviction.


    William, whats all the shouting about? Why the early morning call? Miles approached, calling out.


    Recognizing Miles voice, William nced up and heaved a sigh of relief, Miles, over here. Excuse me, lets make way. We can table this issue for now.


    He pointed at his opponent and warned, Im neither scared of you nor running away. I simply dont want my friend to witness my ruthless side. Youre fortunate today.


    Who was that guy? You two seemed ready to brawl. What was it about? Miles inquired.


    Chuckling coldly, William retorted, Some insolent kid cut the line to buy ice cream. I was merely giving him a taste of adult ruthlessness.


    Anyway, lets drop it. Theres a caf nearby. I need to talk to you about something, William suggested.


    Once they were seated in the caf


    Whats new with you? Still at that mall? I swung by yesterday and heard about a murder. The whole ce is under lockdown. The owner is Mr. Calm, right? asked William.


    How do you know all this? Miles responded, startled.


    My father built that mall. I asked him. Be honest, is the ce haunted? William pushed.


    Your suspicion is urate. It was indeed haunted, confirmed Miles.


    Darn it, I knew it, William eximed. Any mysteriously closed-off ce is almost certainly haunted. First, it was the school, then the housingplex, and now this mall. Its like I cant live on Earth anymore. If there were an option to move to Mars, Id be first in line.


    William visibly shuddered at the thought.


    But the issue has been resolved now. By the way, why did you want to see me? Miles inquired.


    Well, Ive been meaning to discuss something with you, William replied.


    Whats that? Miles prompted.


    Looking deeply troubled, William lowered his voice, Something odd happenedst night while I was ying PUBG on myputer. It felt like an encounter with a ghost, as chilling as the cursed stories on your forum.


    Can you borate? asked Miles.


    It was down to the final circle. I made it that far. The screens top right showed no remaining yers, but I still died inexplicably, with Game Over shing on the screen.


    Had it been a one-time thing, I couldve overlooked it. But the same happened thrice. Could a ghost be gaming? I was so spooked I couldnt sleep all night. Thats why I needed an ice cream earlier, to wake me up, William exined anxiously.


    In a serious tone, Miles responded, I dont think you crossed paths with a ghost, but rather a cheater.


    No way! William looked at Miles, startled, Are you serious? It was a cheater? Not a ghost?


    Miles reassured, Youre over-analyzing. Theres no chance it was a ghost. It was a cheater. You were taken down by a cheat thrice.


    Oh, I see. I thought I had run into a ghost. William fell silent, processing the news.

 Chapter 68: Ethans Text Message

    Chapter 68: Ethans Text Message


    Miles looked at William, his gaze a mixture of disbelief and amusement, as if he were confronted with a physical embodiment of sheer folly. As he remembered the chilling sensation of digital demise from their recent gaming experience, a shiver swept down his spine. The experience was terrifying enough to have him believe hed encountered a genuine ghost, a ghost that haunted his waking hours.


    William was undeniably a character unlike any other.


    Is this really why you brought me here? Miles asked, more intrigued than annoyed.


    Pensively stroking his head, William replied, Theres more to it. You recall, dont you, after the incident at school, we were among the lucky ones who made it out alive?


    Indeed, we were, Miles acknowledged, his toneden with worry. Is there a problem? Did something unexpected happen to the others?


    Having just helped Coral with her problems, he could hardly afford to face another crisis involving his fellow survivors.


    Its not entirely unexpected, William rified. Peter suggested we regroup, considering some of our ssmates have been deeply traumatized by the whole ordeal. Theyre considering moving to schools beyond this city.


    Dachang Citys losing its people, huh? Miles mused, pondering the implications.


    Such a reaction was predictable, given the horror they had lived through at the highschool. The incident had left a handful of survivors, and it was doubtful that many would have the mental resilience to stay in the city. However, was relocation truly the best choice?


    Perhaps not.


    Paranormal incidents werent restricted to specific locations; they were a ubiquitous threat.


    Maybe a change of scenery would do them some good. They could catch a break somewhere else, Miles said, keeping his thoughts to himself about whether leaving Dachang City was for the best.


    But Im not looking to further my education. Im an average student at best, and university doesnt seem like a realistic option for me, William admitted, his face betraying his resignation.


    What do you n to do then? Miles inquired.


    Im thinking of joining my fathers construction firm. Theyve got a residential project going on at the outskirts of the city. I might get a job there. And speaking of which, have you considered moving there? Its a bit isted, but still well-connected to the city. Its just a fifteen-minutemute. I could arrange a ce for you, William suggested sincerely.


    After a moments consideration, Miles replied, I could swing by the site when I have some free time. If it feels right, I might contemte settling there.


    His mother would be returning from her business trip soon, and they wouldnt be able to go back to their rented apartment. Given the savings hed umted, it was about time he considered a more permanent residence.


    Despite the persistent upswing of paranormal urrences, Miles knew he couldnt just sit by idly, waiting for destiny to deal him his cards. Life, after all, had to keep moving forward.


    Sounds good. Ill reserve some of our top-tier units for you, William announced, his excitement palpable. If Miles decided to make the move, hed follow suit without a second thought.


    Thanks, I appreciate it, Miles replied.


    No trouble at all. Did you eat anything beforeing here, by the way? Fancy grabbing some lunch? William asked.


    As Miles was about to answer in the affirmative, a buzz from one of his phones interrupted their conversation.


    A text shed on the screen: Were under surveince. Keep the box safe.


    Ethans texting, Miles informed William, his face hardening as he quickly keyed in a reply: Whats going on?


    Im not entirely sure, but it seems like someones hired people to snatch the box. Word got out about our ghost capture. The perpetrator could be from our own club or some subterranean group. Ourwork isplicated and shady, and since I dont often deal with these issues, I cant say for certain whos behind it, Ethans response read.


    Theyre bold enough to rob a ghost tamer? Do they not value their lives? Miles shot back, his fingers dancing swiftly over his phone.


    Ethan responded, Theyre aware of what I can do and probably think Im nearing my limit. My ghostly powers dont hold the same effect on humans, hence their fearlessness. As for you, theyre probably clueless, given your alliance with Ghost Tamers HQ and your sealed records.


    Taking a moment to digest Ethans words, Miles texted back: Do you need backup?


    At the moment, Im holding my own. But theres a chance theyll turn their attention to you next. If you can handle things at your end, I could use your helpter. If anything happens to me, our deal falls through. Ive already connected with the buyer, Ethan replied, attaching a set of coordinates to his message.


    This situation is moreplex than I anticipated, Miles said aloud, his brows furrowing in concern as he reviewed the text conversation.


    A seemingly simple transaction had inadvertently attracted unwanted attention, escting matters to the edge of a confrontation.


    These folks are brazen, showing no respect for ghost tamers, Miles murmured to himself, a sense of unease stirring within him.


    However, it didnt take him long toprehend the driving force behind such audacity.


    For most people, there were two key ingredients that inspired recklessness: power and wealth.


    Those with an interest in the ghost captured in the box were clearly motivated by the promise of wealth.


    The worth of a ghost easily goes beyond a hundred million; otherwise, no one would dare to tangle with a ghost tamer, Miles reasoned.


    He mentally boiled down his profession: A ghost tamer is merely a person who canmand malevolent spirits, or, more bluntly, a tamer of ghosts like the Pokemon anime show from Japan.


    Miles, you seem distracted. Is something on your mind? I might be able to help, William offered, noting the troubled look on Miles face.


    Miles shook his head in response. Theres a matter I need to attend to. I have to skip lunch and leave immediately. Please keep me updated about the meeting, and Ill do my best to be there.


    He rose from his chair as he finished his sentence, ready to depart.


    His exit was abruptly halted when a group of six or seven sharp-dressed men burst into the caf from the outside, ushering out patrons and promptly shutting the doors.


    Their actions were precise and coordinated, ending with the disy of a Temporarily Closed sign at the cafs entrance.


    Miles, you should get out of here quickly. These men are undoubtedly here for you. This seems like either a kidnapping or an extortion attempt. If your identity as a wealthy heir has been exposed, youre a prime target, Miles advised loudly.


    Wait, what? Williams stunned expression conveyed his confusion about the escting situation, making Miles warning seem even more bewildering.


    Before he could fully process the unfolding events, the group of men advanced towards them.


    Crap, call the police! I need to get out of here, William blurted out, propelled by fear to attempt a hasty exit.


    Hold it, dont move, one of the intrudersmanded, pointing at William.


    Ignoring the frightened William, the leader of the group, a middle-aged man, merely stated, Dont waste your time on him; hes not Miles. As for you, drop the act. We know who you are.


    To prove his point, he tossed a stack of photographs onto the table. The photos, taken outside a shopping mall, revealed Ethan, River, Captain Bright, and others.


    Who are you? Miles asked, putting his phone down to examine the photos.


    My name is Summit. I work as a business manager for a certain organization, the man replied, settling into a chair across from Miles. Heres my card. Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miles.


    Miles epted the card, quickly scanning it. Apart from a name and contact number, there was no additional information  a clear sign that the man wanted to keep certain particrs under wraps.


    And how may I assist you? Miles asked, feigning ignorance despite having a fairly solid hunch about the motive behind their visit.


    Summit paused to survey the coffee shop. Only after his men had secured the premises and ushered out anyone not involved, including the waitstaff, did he start to speak. Firstly, Id like tomend you on your recent ascension as a new ghost tamer in Dachang City. Quite a remarkable achievement, especially considering you were a high school senior just a short while ago. You have a unique set of skills, a truly valuable asset. Have you ever thought about working for my organization? I can offer a monthly sry of 100,000.


    Thats an intriguing offer, but Id need an advance of three months sry, Miles responded, nodding in seeming agreement.


    Summit was momentarily taken aback. His proposal was merely a tactical probe, intended to gauge Miless understanding of his newfound role as a ghost tamer and his level of maturity and sagacity. It wasnt an earnest job offer.


    Whats this? You propose employment at yourpany with such an appealing sry, yet balk at providing an advance? This sounds suspiciously like a con, Miles countered, dismissing the proposition.


    Summitughed in response, If youre truly interested in joining my organization, Id be willing to front a years sry.


    If he could secure the services of a ghost tamer through a simple financial offer, it would definitely be a worthwhile investment.


    Was it possible that Miles had never seen such arge sum of money before? Was he so easily enticed by a few hundred thousand? It appeared that he was indeed a greenhorn, a student with limited exposure to the worlds realities.

 Chapter 69: I fooled you again

    Chapter 69: I fooled you again


    The instant Miles caught sight of the gathering, a strong impulse to engage with them pulsed through him. Despite the possibility of ensuingplexities, fear was foreign to him. After all, he was not the one who should be fearful of trouble; instead, trouble should quake at his presence.


    An annual sry of 1.2 million, quite the attractive sum. Even seasoned executives from various corporations might not reach that, Miles pondered, a sparkle in his eyes.


    Sounds like a sealed deal to me. Once the funds show up in my ount, consider me on your team.


    As Miles eagerness became more palpable, Summit couldnt help but perceive him as a naive newbie navigating the vast world of business.


    Fair enough. But, theres a precondition before you join our ranks. You recognize this box, dont you? He went on to present a photograph.


    The image disyed a golden box, eerily simr to the one Ethan possessed.


    Ethan was the initial holder of this item. When leaving the mall, he should have passed it on to you. Our firm desperately needs it. If you can deliver it, Im ready to propose an appealing offer of 10 million.


    In my business interactions, I value transparency, and I see no need to withhold any information from you. The gold box itself has a value exceeding 2.4 million. My offer of 10 million provides you with a substantial profit opportunity.


    Whats your response?


    Miles replied, Indeed, Ethan did leave the item in my care for a few days. However, I no longer have it.


    Gone? How so? Summit immediately inquired.


    I surrendered it, Miles rified.


    The items worth transcended mere mary value. I heard it could be exchanged for a managerial position in the city administration, a significant title. Thus, I gave it away without any hesitation. Many praised my action as a testament to my integrity. Their kind words filled me with joy for several days.


    Summit almost stumbled over his words upon hearing this revtion.


    Your innocence is almost endearing. The entire world is ready to pay a high price for this piece, with countries vying for it, and yet you opted to give it up?


    Youre lying. Youre fooling us, Summit used, his eyes narrowing.


    No deceit here. Look, heres the recement item I received. Soon, I may have to undergo some sort of assessment, Miles rebutted, producing a satellite-positioning phone.


    A ghost tamers satellite-positioning device?


    Summit immediately recognized it, but then was engulfed by a deep sense of despair.


    Could Miles really have handed over that ghost?


    Why in the world would you give it away? How could you part with it so nonchntly? Didnt you know what it held? You were a part of the mall incident, too. Its hard to believe Ethan didnt share any details with you, Summit argued, his voice tinged with frustration.


    With limited knowledge about Miles, Summit felt like he was fumbling in the dark.


    All he knew about Miles was that he was a former high school senior who had be a ghost tamer, a novice in the field.


    Miles capitalized on this, assuming the role of an uninformed neer, hoping to extract critical information from Summit.


    I knew it was a ghost. Ethan and I captured it together. The process was fraught with danger. The number of casualties in the mall that day was shocking. Handing over such a vtile item to HQ seemed like the safest option. Retaining it would have been reckless, Miles countered.


    But why are you so interested in this ghost? What makes it so important?


    Summit replied, It holds immense potential, and our preliminary experiments have already yielded promising results.


    As soon as he shared this information, he fell silent.


    What kind of experiments? Miles probed.


    Thats confidential. Since you no longer have the box, theres no point in continuing this discussion, Summit dered briskly, rising from his seat, poised to leave.


    Given the surrendered box and Miles alignment with Ghost Tamers HQ, Summit didnt see any additional value in him. Prolonging the conversation seemed futile.


    Hold on, Miles interjected.


    Is there something else?


    Miles admitted, Actually, I wasnt entirely honest earlier. I apologize for the misdirection. I havent given the box away yet. I still have it.


    What?


    Summit halted in his tracks, whipping around to stare at Miles.


    Are you being truthful? Do you indeed still have the item?


    Miles nodded solemnly, Yes, I always strive for honesty.


    Would you consider selling it to me for 10 million then?


    Settling back into his seat, Summit reengaged in their previous discussion: If you give it away, you gain nothing. Moreover, the city heads position isnt all its made out to be. Having faced a vengeful ghost event, are you sure you can handle potential future encounters?


    The nature of this job is inherently risky. Youre still young, with a plethora of unexplored experiences. Risking life and limb are just lofty ideals. Real, tangible benefits should be your priority. Hand over the box, and you wont leave empty-handed.


    I need to see the payment first. Then, the item will follow, Miles insisted.


    Fair enough, but I have to validate the item first, Summit responded, signaling to his team.


    There would be no bartering, no exchange of 10 million. Their n was to simply snatch the item.


    Their business approach revolved around transactions free of risks, after all.


    Miles refused, shaking his head, No, that wont work. You promised a years sry in advance and 10 million, but I havent seen a dime yet. Your words arent sufficient to establish trust. I wont produce the item until I confirm the money in my ount.


    Dont press your luck, boy, one man to the side grumbled menacingly.


    Summit silenced him with a nce, then suggested, What if we do it this way? I transfer you a years sry first, then you bring out the box. Once we verify the item, well continue with the transaction. Would that be satisfactory?


    He preferred to avoid a direct sh with a ghost tamer, if possible.


    The exact nature of the ghost inside Miles was unclear.


    It could be harmless, simr to Ethans, or it could be a substantial issue.


    However, every gamblees with its risks. If he could defuse the situation by parting with some money, he was ready to do so.


    That sounds reasonable. Lets proceed with the bank transfer. This is my ount. Once I confirm the funds, Ill present the item, Miles suggested, revealing his phone from beneath the table.


    Summit pondered for a moment, then shifted his gaze towards Miles.


    Miles, his face radiating naivety and eagerness, seemed to be lost in dreams of how to spend the impending 10 million.


    Alright, Illmence the transfer right away, Summit began initiating the bank transaction on his phone.


    Soon, a notification pinged on Miless phone  a deposit of 100 dors.


    Why is it only 100 dors? Did you input the wrong amount during the transfer?


    Summit nced at the bnce shown on Miless phone, confirming that this was indeed a rookie ghost tamer, financially naive and low on funds.


    Apologies for the oversight. Consider this 100 dors aplimentary meal from me, he then initiated another transfer.


    This time it was urate  1.2 million.


    The moneys here, wonderful! Thank you very much, Miles responded, visibly excited, extending his hand to shake Summits.


    My pleasure. Now, could you guide me to the box? Summit asked.


    Of course, Miles nodded, Follow me.


    Quickly, Miles shepherded the group out of the coffee shop, steering them along the city streets.


    Is it far from here? We could drive you, Summit offered, a crease forming on his forehead as he observed Miles walking ahead. A slight difort began brewing within him.


    Ive parked my car nearby, why dont you wait here while I get it? Miles proposed, looking back at them.


    No need, Summit retorted, uneasy with the thought of losing sight of Miles.


    Nevertheless, the deeper they delved into the city, the more pronounced his difort became.


    The bustling crowd of pedestrians ahead gradually diminished until the sidewalks were devoid of people.


    Halt.


    Summitmanded, his eyes scanning the deste streets around them. His face turned stern in an instant.


    Miles spun around, a sly grin tugging at his lips, Just realizing it now? I regret to inform you, I deceived you once again. I dialed the police while we were having our friendly chat.


    Dont move! Raise your hands and lie on the ground. Suddenly, a troop of officers emerged from the surrounding shops, Captain Bright at the forefront.


    This was not a typical paranormal incident, but an assault case, hence all the officers were equipped with weapons.


    You little Summits eyes seethed with fury, almost ready to pounce.


    Mad? Want to take a swing? Go ahead, aim for this spot, Miles taunted, pointing to his own forehead.


    Damn it, Summit grumbled under his breath. Miles was a total trickster.


    He had not only swindled him but also involved the police. Such audacity was rarely witnessed.


    Although enraged, he refrained from acting recklessly.


    Miles sneered casually, For people like you, I dont even need to summon my ghost. But consider yourselves lucky to be caught. Had you confronted me, I would have made you regret the day you were born.


    With that, he brushed off their menacing res.


    He moved towards Captain Bright, These individuals are part of a criminal gang intending to kidnap and attack me. I believe they are armed with dangerous weapons, so handle with care.


    Captain Bright saluted, Rest assured, none of these criminals will escape thew.


    Good. I trust them in yourpetent hands. I need to step away for a moment, Miles responded.


    What were the consequences of assaulting a ghost tamer?


    He had a hunch, considering Manager Lis fate.


    Miles nced at the eye symbol on the back of his hand.


    There wasnt the slightest indication of a revival, offering some degree offort. Miles was a man who favored his intellectual prowess over his ghostly skills whenever he could. This strategy, he hoped, would stave off the foreboding resurrection for a while longer.


    It was regrettable that he hadnt managed to acquire the entire 10 million; that would have transformed this challenging situation into a resounding triumph. However, Miles didnt view these people as irritations. Quite the contrary, they were willingly parting with their money in his favor. To him, they were more like benefactors.


    Quietly, Miles gave Summit a mental nod of approval.

 Chapter 70: Is Someone Talking About Me?

    Chapter 70: Is Someone Talking About Me?


    A piercing scream reverberated from within a residential building located in a nondescript neighborhood.


    The front door remained securely locked, the interior of the house teeming with an imposing group of suit-d men.


    Ah, a ghost tamer. Your kind are asmon as muck  half human, half ghost. Ethan, youre far from the worst, remarked a steely young man, wielding a baton with an air of cool detachment. He was addressing Ethan, a ghost tamer chained to the floor, his limbs cruelly secured with nails.


    Do you think Im unfamiliar with dealing with humans? I mightck the nerve or the knack for dealing with ghosts, but people? Thats my game, he added, his gaze boring into Ethan whoy on the ground, blood seeping from his wounds.


    Where is the ghost you trapped at the mall? Is it with this Miles character?


    I wont divulge anything. And if youre feeling brave, try extracting the ghost from within me, Ethan retorted from his prone position.


    Though imbued with the power tomand ghosts, Ethan was vastly inferior when it came to dealing with his own kind. Currently incapacitated, chained, and nailed to the ground, he waspletely at their mercy. The chains and nails binding him were an amalgam of steel and gold, designed specifically to subdue a ghost tamer like him.


    Of what use is the ghost within you? Its the item I want. Even if you keep your mouth shut, Miles will not. Once I have confirmation, youre a goner. Knowing you, Im quite sure you wouldnt entrust something so precious to a novice, the young man, who was himself a ghost tamer, coldly intoned.


    This detached individual, known as Writing, was the mastermind behind the operation.


    If I were to die, the ghost within me would be unleashed. You wont escape the consequences, Ethan spat out, gritting his teeth in defiance.


    A scoff escaped Writings lips, Thats not my problem. Ill have long since vanished, leaving those other ghost tamers at HQ to clean up your mess. Do you really think the prospect of your death and the release of a vengeful ghost scares me? Ghost or man, it doesnt matter. Threats mean nothing to me. This is the life Ive chosen.


    With these words, he swung the baton savagely at Ethans head once again.


    A choked cry escaped from Ethan as he received the brutal blow, his skull caving in as if it were on the verge of splitting apart. An injury of such magnitude would have imed the life of an ordinary person. However, Ethan merely let out a heart-wrenching scream, showing no signs of impending death.


    Youre quite the survivor, arent you? Writing taunted, a cruel smirk ying on his lips. Despite the beating, you refuse to die, you ghostly half-breed. But survival seems to be the extent of your talents.


    As he delivered yet another round of merciless blows to Ethans arms and legs, the sickening sound of snapping bones filled the room. Ethan was a sight of grotesque horror, his body riddled with wounds from which blood poured profusely.


    Go ahead and keep trying, Ethan managed, lifting his face, now a macabre mask of blood, to grin at Writing. Im not long for this world, and you wont get your hands on that box even if you kill me.


    This assertion raised Writings curiosity. What are you implying? Did you entrust the artifact to that greenhorn, Miles? Its hard to believe youd put your faith in a ghost taming novice, he retorted, his patience thinning as he struggled to decipher Ethans cryptic utterances.


    Even in the face of Ethans resolute silence, Writing was beginning to connect the dots. The sought-after item must not be with Ethan, or else he wouldnt be so obstinate.


    Reach out to Summit. Inform him the item is with this Miles character, Writingmanded abruptly, his tone frosty. If diplomacy fails, resort to threatening his family. A young rookie will crumble under pressure. We mustnt let the fact that hes a ghost tamer intimidate us. In the worst-case scenario, well sever a few of their fingers as a warning. Ghost tamers may be formidable, but theyre not immortal. If we fear retaliation, lying low for a few months should suffice.


    His use of the term negotiation was a euphemism for coercion. No one cognizant of the actual cost would ever agree to such terms, let alone stand for abduction and threats.


    Understood, boss. Ill contact Summit right away, one of Writings men promptly responded.


    It was then that Ethan let out a bitter, painful chuckle.


    Whats so amusing? Writing demanded, brutally shoving the baton into Ethans mouth as if to silence him. Decided you no longer require your tongue?


    Ethan fought against the agony to articte his response. Imughing at your blunder. Youve correctly deduced that the box is with Miles, but you dont know why. Its not that I willingly entrusted the box to him. I simply couldnt reim it.


    What are you implying, Ethan? Writing queried, an edge of uncertainty creeping into his voice.


    Im suggesting that despite being a novice, Miles may prove more formidable than you anticipate. Youll regret your actions if you proceed with your n to steal the item from him.


    Is that so? I look forward to seeing what this rookie can do, Writing sneered, his apprehension towards ghost tamers barely masking his innate bravado.


    Ghost tamers led fleeting lives, often hesitant to unleash the full power of their ferocious ghostly counterparts. Unrestrained use of such force could result in their death, a consequence of the ghosts rebirth. Furthermore, the strength of these formidable spirits held no sway over gold.


    Hence, restraining the ghost tamers with a few gold-crafted items rendered them powerless.


    Boss, Im unable to get through to Summit, one of Writings men reported, his brows creased in bewilderment as he hung up the phone.


    Unable to reach him? Writing echoed, a frown forming on his face. Try the others, that youngster Liu Shao, all of them. Its improbable that none of them can be contacted.


    Boss, weve tried everyone. Theres no response, the men confirmed, their futile attempts amplifying the tension in the room.


    Theres no need to continue. They must have encountered trouble, Ethan interjected betweenbored breaths, a malicious grin twisting his blood-streaked face. Your chances of sess mightve been slightly higher if youd confronted Miles yourself, unanticipated. But sending Summit? Thats a gamble, to be honest.


    Silence him, secure him here, and let him await his demise, Writingmanded, his expression growing stern. Join me in heading to Summits location.


    Writing had assumed dealing with the young Miles would be simple, allowing him to focus on subduing Ethan. He hadnt anticipated an abruptplication elsewhere.


    Just as they prepared to tape Ethans mouth shut


    Knock, knock, knock.


    The sudden knocking at the door arrested their actions.


    Hmm?


    All activity ceased as the rooms upants turned their attention to the front door.


    Check who it is, Writing nonchntly directed one of his men.


    The man peered through the peephole, only to find no one outside.


    Boss, theres no one out there, he informed Writing.


    If theres no one, resume your tasks. You, keep watch at the door, Writingmanded.


    However, as the man continued his vigil


    Knock, knock, knock.


    The knocking resonated once more, only this time, it originated from one of the side doors.


    Whats happening? Confusion rippled through the room as everyones gaze instinctively darted toward the source of the noise.


    We inspected that room earlier; it should be empty.


    That cant be right. I hear footsteps. Theres someone moving around in there.


    Boss, somethings not right. Do you think we might have a ghost on our hands?


    At the mention of a ghost, a collective shudder swept through the room, their hearts skipping a beat.


    Their bravado stemmed from confronting human ghost tamers, beings with rationality and vulnerabilities. But to face an actual ghost? They would need an audacity tenfold.


    Ghosts were notorious for their indiscriminate killing.


    Paranormal activity? Are we really so unfortunate to face such an improbable event today? Writings countenance turned sour instantaneously. He gestured to his men, We need to evacuate. Leave Ethan here. If a ghost is present, it will target him first, buying us time. Keep calm.


    Understood, boss.


    The henchmen were eager to heed his instructions, moving quickly towards the front door.


    However, the one who attempted to open it paled, I I cant open it. The door wont budge.


    Despite the exertion of his strength, the lock on the front door appeared unyielding, refusing to respond.


    Step aside. Ill break the lock, another interjected, brandishing a tool with the intent to forcibly breach the lock and facilitate their escape.


    At that moment, the subtle creak of a door being opened echoed through the room.


    The doorknob of a side room turned down slowly, hinting at the emergence of somethingor someonefrom within.


    Instantly, everyones heart was lodged in their throat.


    Were done for~!


    Despair started creeping into the minds of some.


    Their past encounters with ghost tamers had instilled a deep understanding of the terror a real ghost could inspire.


    Did I just overhear someoneplimenting my looks?


    In the next moment, the door swung open, revealing a curious Miles peeking out, akin to an inquisitive child, before stepping fully into view.

 Chapter 71: Countdown

    Chapter 71: Countdown


    Initially, everyone in the room had braced themselves for a horrifying apparition. But when they saw a man step out instead, their faces twisted in disgust as if theyd swallowed an insect whole.


    Judging by your reactions, youre rather disappointed. I take it you were expecting a ghost, not a flesh-and-blood human? A slight smirk yed on Miless lips as he stepped into the light.


    Identify yourself, Writing said, his expression turning sour.


    Regardless of Miless ordinary appearance, Writing wasnt about to lower his guard. Anybody emerging from that room was a cause for concern, especially considering their earlier sweep confirmed Ethan as the only upant.


    Miles scanned the room before speaking. I overheard earlier, through the door, something about a plot to kidnap my family for ransom or theft. I assume I didnt mishear? Im addressing you, the tallest amongst you, he said, his gaze resting on Writing.


    I asked you a question,d. Dont act as if you havent heard. Writing gestured to hispanions after he finished speaking.


    Two men stepped forward at hismand, their faces contorted in hostility, seemingly ready for a fight.


    Yet something unusual urred next.


    As though oblivious to Miless presence, the two men sidestepped him and moved deeper into the room.


    Im curious now, Miles said, shutting the door behind him, Why, in a world where supernatural urrences aremonce, and even people who can control these entities exist, would anyone dare to ruffle our feathers? Care to exin, my friend?


    The two men vanished silently into the room, leaving an eerie silence.


    Wait a moment. Havent I seen your picture somewhere? Arent you that new guy, Miles? Writing suddenly remembered something from a file hed read.


    The man standing before him bore a striking resemnce to the rookie ghost tamer who had been liaising with Ethan, didnt he?


    Yes, just now it clicked in your head? Your memory isnt exactly sterling. But lets revisit our earlier conversation. Whats your motivation here? replied Miles.


    Writing replied with a sneer, Thats a no-brainer. Its all for the money.


    In a pre-paranormal world, people were prepared to kill and steal for wealth. Its the same now. The profitability of our upation is off the charts. Even if a real ghost shows up, we wont blink an eye as long as the price is right.


    Sure, a million might seem a meager price for your life, but ten million could tempt one to take their own. This world is chock-full of those seduced by the glitter of gold.


    Youre just finishing up high school, arent you? Societys savagery is far greater than you could imagine. The mostmon folk is shielded from its darker underbelly, so dont hold my ruthlessness against me. Point your finger at Ethan for failing to protect such a lucrative interest. Naturally, youre not up to the task either. Showing up here today was the gravest mistake youve made.


    Miless brow furrowed as he looked at Ethan, bloodied and pinned to the floor. He was feeling distinctly ufortable, not least because he was now the focus of their attention.


    Are you trying to provoke me? His gaze shifted, revealing a blood-red eye on the back of his hand.


    Im not provoking you, Im merely stating a fact: Im taking that box today. Otherwise, you both are not leaving here, Writing whipped out a baton from his belt, flicking it to extend.


    Is it gold? asked Miles, sparing it a cursory look.


    Writing replied, Its specifically made for individuals like you, ghost tamers. Its the only thing that can truly hurt you, beings stuck between human and ghost.


    Gold may be impervious to malevolent spirits, but to assume it gives you total control over ghost tamers is rather naive, dont you think?


    Miles couldnt help but chuckle. Do you genuinely believe that dealing with Ethan means you can handle all of us? What exactly do you think we ghost tamers are?


    It seems the person oblivious to the worlds harsh realities isnt me, but you.


    Refusing to deal with paranormal phenomena for money, instead, relying on sheer numbers and using despicable tactics to rob and exploit those struggling to control malevolent spirits. Youre truly more monstrous than beasts.


    Writing sneered, This is our business. Are you attempting to sermonize us on morality? Naive. Attack him, lets subdue this one first.


    His speech was merely a ploy to bide time.


    Behind him, his men were secretly getting ready and arming their crossbows.


    In unison, theyunched specially designed bolts, each attached to a golden thread.


    These golden threads were unusual, boasting immense strength, and imbued with the properties of gold.


    Once struck, the golden threads could ensnare and even immobilize a spirit. This strategy originated overseas, initially designed for special forces confronting vengeful spirits. However, once shared more broadly, it proved to be particrly useful against ghost tamers but less so against ghosts. Therefore, those who encountered this learned to adapt.


    A sudden Whoosh! echoed.


    Bolts pierced Miless body, embedding the arrowhead into his flesh and tightening on entry. This caused his figure to crumble to the ground once the shooters wrangled backwards, treating him like cattle.


    Is that all youve got? You might as well be begging for death, Writing taunted, marching towards Miles with a stern countenance. He swung his baton with ruthless force onto the back of Miless skull.


    The blow was potent and merciless.


    Immediately, Miless head cracked open, and blood spurted out. His body twitched once, theny motionless.


    Is he dead? A surprised Writing wondered.


    Ethan had proven tough. How could Miles perish so swiftly?


    No, thats not right. This isnt Miles.


    As his gaze shifted, he noticed that the body on the ground belonged to one of his men who had previously vanished into the room.


    When did this happen? When exactly?


    A sound of pping broke the silence.


    Miles was now casually seated on the sofa, apuding and chuckling. Remarkable, truly remarkable. Your actions earlier flowed like water. You pretended to bide your time while your men got ready, then you attacked swiftly and immediately followed up to subdue your target. Its obvious youre no stranger tobat. Now, Ive witnessed how you handle ghost tamers. Hmm, Ill remember this. Ill be extra careful next time.


    You did this? Writings face contorted with fury.


    Miless ghostly abilities were proving troublesome.


    Could it be an illusion?


    Or could he alter peoples perceptions?


    Or perhaps he had the ability to substitute others?


    Theck of information made any guesswork futile.


    I dont feel like sharing just yet. Our time is short, so you have only three minutes. I have some questions for you. Give satisfying answers, and youll live. Fail to do so, and youll still livealbeit in torment. Also, dont attempt to waste time. Once your times up, Ill make the choice for you.


    Miless face hardened; he had witnessed the ruthlessness of these individuals in how quickly they extinguished life in less than ten seconds.


    Had he not been prepared, he too would have fallen.


    Its no surprise that Ethan fell into their clutches.


    The w in his blood was significantit held potency against vengeful spirits but seemed ineffective against humans.


    However, in this world, threats arise not only from spirits but from people as well.


    Now, lets begin the countdown. First question: Whos in charge of you? Hmm, that doesnt sound quite rightit implies the existence of a puppet master. Let me rephrase: Whose pockets are you lining in this venture?


    With that, he extracted his phone and set it on the coffee table. The screen disyed a three-minute countdown.


    This was the life-or-death countdown that Miles had instigated for these individuals.

 Chapter 72: Showdown

    Chapter 72: Showdown


    Really, you believe that I would disclose such information just because you asked? Writing stated, his voice steady. Were in the business of confidentiality. Its an unbroken rule.


    Rules are mutable, Miles shot back, a retort sharp as a knifes edge.


    But those who dare break them often do find themselves facing dire consequences, replied Writing, his tone grave.


    Miles brandished his phone, disying a ticking countdown. How can you be certain your fate isnt already in my hands? If you dont feel like talking, I can easily shift my questions to others.


    His sharp gaze swept over the silent onlookers.


    Anyone here privy to the identity of the person who sent you after Ethan and me? The first one to speak walks away unscathed. But remember, theres only one get-out-of-jail-free card. Use it wisely.


    However, the assembled men in suits stayed tight-lipped as if they had suddenly been struck mute.


    Weve all sworn ourselves to secrecy, one of the men finally spoke. Your intimidation tactics are futile. Your special abilities might be impressive, but your clock has been ticking ever since youve be a ghost tamer. I suggest we abandon this endeavor and pretend it never happened. How does that sound?


    Writings face hardened; he knew dealing with this Miles character wouldnt be a walk in the park. Cunning, wily, he reminded Writing of a clever wolf pup. At first nce, he might seem harmless, but up close, he could take a painful bite out of you.


    With a puzzled expression, Miles looked at Writing. You sought trouble, thrashed my business partner, left him prostrate on the ground, tried to kidnap my family, and attempted to extort me. Now that we finally crossed paths, you tie people up, take shots at them, and now you want to brush all of this under the rug?


    Do I strike you as a fool?


    If you choose not to answer the initial question, thats alright. Ethan and I will find the answers. But before that, allow me to show you who truly holds the reins here.


    As he finished, he cast a nce at the living room lights.


    Zzzz~!


    A soft buzzing resonated as the rooms illumination subtly shifted from stark white to a soft, eerie red. This crimson light filled the entire room, giving off an unsettling glow akin to that of an intentionally designed bar atmosphere.


    But it wasnt limited to just the living room. As Writing inadvertently looked outside, he saw the entire world painted in shades of blood red.


    An uncanny silence hung heavy, hinting at a strange, palpable unease that had descended.


    So, who will be the first? Miles suggested, slowly rising from the couch, his eyes scanning the room with deliberation.


    Just then, Ethan, who was pinned to the floor, visibly stirred in the unsettling red light.


    Miles use of the ghost domain took him by surprise. It was clear that Miles meant business.


    Writing, I strongly urge you to work with Miles. Defy him, and you invite cmity. He and I, were not the same; his ghosts are beyond reckoning, Ethan cautioned. His tone may have sounded advisory, but in truth, he was merely aiding Miles in his endeavors.


    ying the dual roles of good cop and bad cop worked to their advantage. The question of their escape from the ghost domain hinged solely on Miless whim. An ordinary person would be ill-equipped to deal with such a predicament.


    An insolvable ghost?


    Writingughed scornfully, I dont believe in unmanageable power. As long as youre human, theres always a way to deal with you.


    Abruptly, he whipped out a handgun.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three rapid shots, aimed directly at Miless forehead and chest, fired at such close proximity that missing was near impossible.


    Thud~!


    The next instant, Miles, who had barely risen, crumpled to the ground, a pool of crimson quickly spreading around him.


    Had he seeded?


    Writings gaze sharpened, but he didnt let his excitement overtake him. But before he could examine the body, a sudden re of red light stole his attention. To his disbelief, the twitching, blood-soaked body on the floor had morphed into one of his own henchmen.


    Miles was nowhere to be found.


    Boss, what what happened? Why is Zhao Gang dead? He was just one of his men stammered, casting a frightened nce at hispanion.


    The man beside him had eerily transformed into Miles.


    Miles gave him a grin, a smile that seemed innocent yet carried a bone-chilling terror.


    Youre next, Miles dered. With a swift motion, his hand closed around the mans throat, propelling him forward.


    Bang~!


    Without missing a beat, Writing fired another shot, and Miles fell again. But, as the body hit the floor, it transformed once more into another of his men.


    In the span of a few moments, three of his own had died by his hand.


    Writing maintained his stoic facade, his voice icy, Show yourself if you dare.


    Ding~!


    Suddenly, a bullet dropped from the ceiling, hitting him on the head. The bullet was not brass but a shining gold  a sign of meticulous preparation.


    A gold bullet? Youve certainly prepared well. Sadly for you, its your unlucky day, running into me, came Miless voice, leisurely emerging from the adjacent bedroom.


    Miless face bore a calm expression, inteced with a hint of unsettling strangeness.


    Without missing a beat, Writing lifted his gun but hesitated, his finger failing to squeeze the trigger.


    Why dont you fire? Three bullets remain in your gun, with three of your men left standing. One bullet per man, and you could soon be thest one standing. Fancy a prize for the achievement? Miles suggested, his smile cold.


    Illusions, youre not real, and your actual body is hidden somewhere in this room. Sure, creating illusions is a formidable ability, but it isnt insurmountable, Writing observed, his expression severe, Your power is potent, but not without its ws.


    As long as I maintain myposure, no one else needs to get hurt, and you can only force me to kill my own men.


    But how can you be certain your deductions are correct? What if Ive been lying to you?


    At this point, the remaining henchmen were visibly shaken; Boss, you look at him, whats happening?


    The man that Miles had just shoved was now eerily melded halfway into the wall. This unnatural fusion was causing the man to twitch uncontrobly, blood spilling from his mouth, his eyes rolling back. He looked as though he was teetering on the edge of death.


    Writings eyes narrowed.


    This was no illusion.


    Apologies, I mightve been slightly rough. But, I swear, it was just a nudge. Just a tiny one, really. Why does he seem to be near death?


    Miles sighed, observing the man gasping hisst breaths, Its truly astounding how fragile ordinary people are. Ill need to be more careful in the future.


    Lets return to our previous conversation. Ill ask again, who did you strike this deal with?


    Boss Boss, were just foot soldiers. We dont know who pulled the strings, only you do.


    One of the henchmen couldnt maintain his brusque facade. Fear was etched clearly across his face. This man, Miles, was far more horrifying than Ethan.


    For him, killing seemed as casual as eating and drinking.


    He treated them likeb rats.


    Just as I thought, youre the linchpin in all of this. Thats why I didnt kill you from the outset. I not only wanted to see how youd confront a ghost tamer but also needed to extract the information I sought, Miles revealed as if all was going ording to his n.


    Now, my friend, isnt it time you spoke up? His gaze then shifted back to Writing, Even if you stay silent, dont forget that Summit is also privy to this information. I didnt question him earlier because of time constraints, but if youre bent on dying, I wont waste any more breath. After all, you seem in quite the hurry to reincarnate.


    Though known for his ruthlessness, Writing found himself cornered.


    Miless capabilities were unstoppable.


    Perhaps it was time he rescinded his earlier statements.


    Comparing Miles to a human would be misleading. His actions mirrored those of a ghost.


    Unpredictable, enigmatic, invincible.


    I merely ept assignments. We dont concern ourselves with the identity of our employers. But I can share that the client belongs to Ethans club, and they provided the information, Writing admitted, drawing a deep breath.


    If he didnt offer at least some information, he was concerned he might not make it out of this situation.


    Club?


    Ethan looked visibly taken aback at this revtion.


    Miless eyes narrowed, The club consists primarily of ghost tamers. So, someone within their ranks is targeting Ethan?


    No, while its true that the majority of club members are ghost tamers, some are influential local businessmen. They asionally hire ghost tamers at exorbitant rates to deal with supernatural events or even to serve as bodyguards. But only a few have both the means and interest in the ghostly realm, Writing borated.


    How much was the price of this job?


    Fifty million dors, Writing responded.


    Thats quite a hefty sum, Miles noted, a flicker of surprise crossing his face.


    The value of a ghost stood at a hundred million dors, yet Writings services had been procured for a mere fifty million.


    It seemed like Ethan had been undervalued.


    Perhaps intermediaries had pocketed the difference.


    And this experiment, is it a method for ghost tamers to evade death from the resurrection of potent ghosts? Miles nced at the clock before continuing, You now have, lets see, one minute. No, forty seconds. Whichever of you three answers first may leave. Bear in mind, I hold the reins now. You have no say.


    His time in the ghost domain was also dwindling.


    It was high time to bring this matter to a conclusion.

 Chapter 73: The Way to Survive

    Chapter 73: The Way to Survive


    Discovering the roots and pinpointing the puppeteer were mere sideshows. In this crucial moment for Miles, survival took center stage. His immediate concern was to find a method of avoiding a fatal encounter with the reawakening vengeful ghost.


    Nevertheless, he didnt press the issue with Writing right away, despite the mounting pressure. It would only be when these individualsprehended the terrifying capabilities of the ghost tamers that they would give up their resistance and willingly offer the information he required.


    A strategy to halt the resurrection of the vengeful ghost? Upon hearing this, Writing was initially startled, then broke out inughter. There actually exists a technique, passed down from an unidentifiednd. It was considered a stroke of luck. A ghost tamer, possibly graced by divine fortune, managed to endure for a full year without falling to the reawakening of the vengeful ghost.


    A whole year of survival?


    Miles eyes lit up with sparked curiosity.


    A ghost tamers lifespan was tied to the speed of their internal ghosts revival. Even if a tamer refrained from using their ghostly powers, Miles deduced their lifespan would barely cross the half-year mark.


    The frequent use of such abilities elerated the ghosts resurgence, thus curtailing the tamers life. A ghost tamer surviving past a year was nothing short of a miracle.


    Whats the specific technique? Miles queried, his eyes locked on Writing.


    You wouldnt want to know, Writing responded with a mischievous lilt in his voice. Its a rarity. Perhaps, out of a thousand ghost tamers, only one might achieve this. Its nearly an impractical approach. Your kind is fated for brief lives. After all, youre living on borrowed time, kept alive by the ghost within you.


    Whether its feasible or not isnt for you to decide, but for me. Youre down to yourst twenty seconds, Miles said, ncing at the timer on his phone.


    Youre really desperate to survive, arent you?


    A chilling smile stretched across Writings face. Then, let us leave first. Once were safe, Ill be more than happy to share this information.


    Youre in no position to negotiate. Ten seconds to go. Miles asserted, You only have two choices: to speak or keep silent. Whether you get to leave is my call.


    Boss, spill it. This guys nuts. Hes not ying with a full deck. Just look at the number of people hes ughtered without batting an eye. Hes probably on the brink of his own revival.


    Indeed, theres no sense in antagonizing a madman. Tell him what he wishes to know, and lets make our exit. Were quitting this job.


    Before Writing could utter a word, his underlings quickly tried to sway him.


    The countdown timer on the coffee table kept their hearts racing. This man was not like Ethan; his ghost was extraordinary.


    I dont trust you. Ill only speak when Im out of danger. Thats my term. Otherwise, we all go down together, Writing said, his face contorted with tension. Then to everyones astonishment, he produced a military-grade golden baton.


    Miles cast him a nce, Your reach is surprisingly wide, getting hold of such a dangerous item. But do you think it will work against me?


    We wont know until I give it a shot. Youre a menace. Even if I speak, my survival isnt guaranteed. Id rather take a gamble, Writing retorted.


    Your threats dont intimidate me. Remember, youre not the only one privy to this information. Summit is under my custody. I can just extract the details from him.


    At these words, Writing sagged slightly. He had nearly forgotten that he wasnt the only ace up Miless sleeve. Summit, now in custody, could be grilled for the same data.


    That ipetent fool, failing his mission andnding me in this mess, Writing internally grumbled about his bumbling ally. But the situation hardly seemed conducive for indulging in me games.


    Without wasting more time, he conceded, Alright, Ill divulge what I know. Whether you ept it or not, is your choice.


    Fair enough, Miles responded.


    From what I understand, a ghost tamer perishing due to the resurgence of the vengeful ghost inside them is inevitable  thats what all the data Ive collected suggests. Yet, there exists an audacious method that could potentially extend the survival duration.


    Continue.


    After a brief pause, Writing proceeded, Some have realized that only a ghost can truly counter another ghost. Consequently, a desperate individual, on the brink of demise due to the reawakening of the vengeful ghost, dared to invite a second ghost into their body.


    Manipting two ghosts simultaneously?


    Miless eyebrows shot up, That would elerate death.


    Indeed, thats the general hypothesis. However, theres an alternate oue: the two ghosts might counterbnce each other, establishing a fragile equilibrium. This equilibrium could significantly decelerate the resurgence of the vengeful ghost, Writing exined seriously.


    Milesughed softly, A fascinating and insane strategy. So, they sought life in the jaws of death? Truly, only a madman would dare such a thing, but it apparently worked.


    Yes, they managed to seed. However, as far as my knowledge goes, this is the sole instance of sess. Ghost tamers from various nations attempted the same feat, and all of them met with failure, enduring horrendous deaths, Writing borated.


    He carried on, Therefore, this singr sess is viewed as an anomaly. All countries are aware of this method, yet theyve ssified it as highly confidential, absolutely prohibiting its disclosure.


    Highly confidential, you say? It seems they fear that ghost tamers might recklessly attempt it upon discovering this method, thus leading to a significant decrease in their ranks and ultimately destabilizing national security.


    Miles quickly grasped why the authorities would suppress such information.


    Facing an imminent demise, ghost tamers would naturally gamble their lives. However, the downside to that risk would be to expedite their end.


    The implications would be far too severe, undermining the greater good. Hence, the necessity to keep it concealed.


    How you interpret that is your call. Ive merely revealed the technique. But, after having shared this, would you dare to give it a shot? Writing queried.


    Ill give it some thought, Miles answered pensively.


    The technique sounded simple, yet it was immensely perilous in reality.


    Which ghost tamer would willingly invite a second ghost into their body?


    Should things not pan out as anticipated, if the two ghosts failed to neutralize each other, only one oue awaited: instant death.


    Nheless, this method could be perceived as a final resort in the face of impending doom.


    Triumph, and youd be on cloud nine; fail, and youd be doomed.


    Ive said all there is to say. Am I free to go now? Writing abruptly inquired. Miles nced at the phone on the table and rose, Im a man of my word. Whats fair is fair. Even though youve disclosed all I wanted to know, by rights, I should let you leave. Regrettably, your time is up.


    He gestured towards the countdown timer on the table.


    It had struck zero.


    So, the three of you may die together. Oh, by the way, are you certain what youre clutching is genuine? Couldnt it just be a Kinder Surprise Egg?


    Writings eyes bulged in shock.


    He peered at the golden baton in his hand; at some point, it had indeed morphed into a Kinder Surprise Egg.


    Miles! In a state of shock and fury, Writing brandished the supposed weapon in his hand, intent on charging and smashing this loathsome man to death.


    From start to finish, he had been a mere puppet in this audacious youths game, with escape a mere illusion. The ensuing conversation was a ruse, a tactical charade spun by Miles to extract invaluable information. There was never an inkling of intention to grant them freedom.


    Adieu! With a cheerful wave and a glinting smile, Miles bid them goodbye.


    The living rooms red light flickered in a subtle yet perceptible shift, and their surroundings underwent a staggering transformation in the blink of an eye.


    The bodies had evaporated into thin air  including the man grotesquely melded into the wall along the two living henchmen. Even Writing, who had been in the middle of a charge, vanished without a trace, leaving only a solitary golden baton on the plush carpet behind.


    The living room was eerily untouched, the remnants of a chaotic scene wiped clean.


    There was no physical testament of their existence left behind. Other than a few stray possessions, all traces of them were eradicated as though they had been mere figments of an unrecorded history.

 Chapter 74: Retaliation

    Chapter 74: Retaliation


    Is everything settled? Sprawled on the floor, Ethan watched in stunned disbelief as Writing and his followers vanished from sight. His gaze then swung towards Miles.


    Must you always use such dramatguage? Miles chided, loungingnguidly on the couch, a chocte egg cradled in his hand. As a fellow ghost tamer, itd be rather embarrassing if word got out that you were overwhelmed by a mob and beaten to a pulp.


    Smiling slightly, he offered the other guy a different Kinder Surprise egg, Want a taste?


    Ethan retorted and nced at the nail pining his hand, Couldnt you have bothered to free me first before eating?


    Hold on a minute, Miles replied, his eyes suddenly shut tight. I need to settle whatevers stirring within me first. I cant risk your blood agitating it.


    While he appeared to be enjoying his treat, Miles was acutely aware of something unsettling beginning to churn within him. It felt like a restless eye twitching inside him, a sign that the ghost within was close to awakening.


    The red paper isnt working anymore, Miles sighed, eyeing the tattered red sheet on the floor. The only way to remedy this is by snatching another red newspaper from that ghost. However, finding a concealed ghost in a city as big as Dachang is almost impossible.


    The red papery discarded, useless, slowly disintegrating to ash.


    The paper is just a vessel. The true suppressor of my ghost eyes resurrection is the spectral power contained within. But its almost depleted. After a few suppressions, its now utterly useless, Miles mused, his gaze unfocused. Writing might have been onto something.


    Like Ethan can suppress the headless shadow ghost, one ghost can indeed suppress another. Yet, there are still many unknown factors in y.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden, excruciating pain in his chest. It was as if his heart was being ripped out, a pain so intense it felt like his very soul was being torn. His chest split open, revealing a blood-red eye. It was the seventh eye on his body.


    Youre not going to start now, are you? Ethans heart clenched at the sight of Miless agony. If youre on the brink of awakening, let me out of here first. Im not equipped to handle your internal ghost.


    Miless forehead glistened with cold sweat as he gasped out, Im not dying, not yet. My limits are just pushed too far. Its elerated my awakening, probably less than a month away.


    Ghosts that can establish their own domains truly were fearsome.


    Miles had used this ghost domain a handful of times, not enough to need more than one hand to count. But those instances had eroded the efficacy of the red paper and triggered the emergence of an additional eye on his body. Now, his awakening was likely imminent.


    Ethan voiced his remorse, Im sorry. If I hadnt slipped up, your state wouldnt be this dire.


    It was his actions that had forced Miles to exert his power yet again.


    Are you joking? Miles retorted, struggling to his feet. It was my choice toe here, my decision to use my power. We adults own up to the consequences of our actions.


    He reached down, hefting a crowbar to pry the nails from Ethans hands.


    Also, he continued, if I dont court danger, it finds me regardless. Eliminating Writing and his crew was a preemptive strike. They could have threatened my family and me, making things worse. Death seems to be a given at this point, so I may as well go all in.


    Ethan was finally free from his constraints with thest nail extracted from the hand.


    Whats the n now? Ethan asked, standing up. His body was smeared with fresh blood, his injuries healing at an impressive speed.


    Miles regarded him, realizing the healing must be a unique trait of Ethans ghost blood. No wonder Writing hadnt been able to kill him despite his numerous attempts.


    I need to head to your club to make some calls, Miles replied, suddenly producing a phone and cing it on the table.


    It was Writings phone.


    Also, Miles continued, his tone chilling, I have no intention of leaving anyone from this phones contact list unscathed. I wont leave any potential threats to my family in the future. As the saying goes, When you cut grass, also pull out the roots. And I aim not only to uproot them but to also overturn the soil in which they grow. Most likely, these contacts are our own kind. Even if there are a few innocents, it doesnt matter.


    His eyes glinted ominously with a faint red light.


    Better to make a mistake in killing than to let a single one escape. If we dont root out these leeches, its our families who will pay the price.


    But how are we supposed to pull this off? Ethan interjected, aghast. We cant predict how many more times we can tap into the ghosts power given our condition.


    He could sense the vengeful ghosts deepening influence on Miless personality, likely warped from the very second of the merging, yet he wasnt entirely against his ruthless approach. After all, Writing had started this, and the mastermind was still atrge. The n had potential, but it seemed an insurmountable task to execute.


    Theres a strategy in the Thirty-Six Stratagems called borrow a knife to kill, Miles proposed. Theres a ghost I know of, a terrifying one. My n is to set it on these contacts. If they survive the ghosts wrath, well, consider them lucky.


    Do you understand this ghosts behavior?


    Just about, Miles admitted.


    Ethan took a deep breath, staring at him incredulously.


    He never anticipated Miles having such an ace up his sleeve. It was horrifying enough that he possessed a ghost domain. To think he could exploit other ghosts was another level of scary.


    But the phones locked, Miles mentioned, trying to unlock it, only to be met with a password prompt.


    What now?


    Dont worry, Miles reassured. I know a guy who owns a cellphone store. He should be able to crack this. Ill take care of it. You go connect with the buyers.


    Wait, Ethan interjected, Are you seriously going to sell that ghost? Writing said controlling two ghosts might dy the awakening. You went through so much trouble to catch the headless ghost. Why not keep it and give it a shot?


    Ive given it some thought, Miles replied nonchntly. I dont n to actually sell it. Instead, Im thinking of passing off a fake. Its not about the profit, but more about leveraging this opportunity to reach those normally out of our grasp. In addition, Writings method is more of an educated guess; itcks concrete details. You cant seriously be thinking of carelessly experimenting with the headless ghost, right? What if it takes control of one of us? We would not only have released the headless ghost but also let it control our internal ghost. Wed inadvertently be nurturing an even more formidable entity.


    Ethan conceded, slightly abashed, I hadnt fully considered that.


    Sess leads to study, study uncovers patterns, and from patterns, we can devise a n, Miles borated. The ghost we have is like a pawn, a bargaining chip to gain the detailed n of execution. Although time is of the essence, were not in dire straits yet. Pausing, Miles narrowed his eyes as if hes thought of a n, Whens the earliest you can connect with the buyers?


    Tomorrow night, Ethan replied.


    Good. Ill await your call tomorrow night then. With that, Miles gathered the crowbar and Writings discarded gun and baton, readying himself to leave.


    As he turned to depart, he threw over his shoulder, If you mess up again, dont drag me into it. Clean up your own mess.

 Chapter 75: The Crafted Deception

    Chapter 75: The Crafted Deception


    Wei Qun, the owner of a local mobile phone store, is a seasoned practitioner of deception. Over time, hes cleverly misled many unsuspecting customers with his crafty sales tactics. Yet recently, Wei Qun has begun distancing himself from such maniptive techniques.


    His shift in approach was not due to physical ailments like hemorrhoids or constipation from prolonged sitting as one might assume. Rather, its prompted by a recurring melody that only he could hear.


    One particr afternoon while engaged in a phone repair, Wei Quns brow furrowed in thought. He asked his apprentice, Xiao Zheng, Can you hear that sound?


    Xiao Zheng responded in bafflement, Boss, I dont hear anything. What sound are you referring to?


    Theres a melody in my head, Wei Qun exined, his toneced with perplexity. It feels strangely familiar.


    Recognizing Wei Quns distress, Xiao Zheng suggested, Perhaps your recent issue is acting up, Boss. It might be wise to see a doctor.


    I already did, Wei Qun responded, They reassured me its psychological and nothing serious. They advised me to stay rxed, keep a positive mindset, eat and drink regrly, and indulge myself asionally.


    With a far-off look in his eyes, he added, And yet, there it is again


    Shutting his eyes to better concentrate on the elusive tune, Wei Qun began to hum along softly.


    Xiao Zheng remained confused by his bosss actions. Boss, I still dont hear anything, he said.


    Suddenly, the humming of a nearby song broke into their conversation. Startled, Wei Qun eximed, Listen! The melody is bing louder!


    However, Xiao Zheng, still trying to understand, pointed out, Boss, its not the melody. Its a customer whos singing.


    The customer, Miles, had casually taken a seat at the counter, ying a song from his phone titled Cool. Sporting a yful smile, he asked, Do you appreciate music, boss?


    Realization lit up Wei Quns face. Yes, thats it! Thats the tune Ive been hearing! But how did you know?


    Surprised to see Miles, Wei Qun sprang to his feet, gesturing wildly, then fell to his knees, I I was wrong big brother, please have mercy!


    But Miles simply responded with a reassuring smile, Youve done nothing wrong, he told Wei Qun. Despite his reassurances, Wei Qun insisted on his error, to which Miles calmly replied, Youre not guilty.


    Cornered, Wei Qun eventually admitted, I am the worst of the worst.


    Actually, Im the real culprit here, Miles retorted, his voice heavy with regret. I shouldnt have hurt you. Im trying to make things right now.


    No, its me whos to me. Your reprimand was justified, Wei Qun held firm.


    Well, if you insist, Miles conceded. You indeed fit the description of a wrongdoer.


    . . .


    Miles continued, I didnte here to upset you, boss. Our previous coboration worked well, and Im hoping this one will too. I need to crack a phone and gain ess to its contact list.


    He presented a phone previously owned by a person named Writing.


    The sight of the device widened Wei Quns eyes in fear. No, take it away, take all the phones! Just spare me, he stammered, waving his arms in frantic rejection.


    Clearly, their previous encounter had left an indelible mark.


    Unruffled, Miles asked, Can the password be cracked within an hour?


    That depends on the phone model, Xiao Zheng, the apprentice, interjected from the sidelines.


    And this one? Miles inquired, nonchntly tossing the phone to him.


    This phone is encrypted. But I can extract the data directly from its storage by dismantling it. However, the phone may not work afterwards, Xiao Zheng rified.


    Thats fine. I dont need the phone; I only need the contact list. How long will that take?


    Roughly half an hour, Xiao Zheng answered.


    Good. If you can do it within that time, theres a thousand dors for you, Miles proposed.


    No problem, Xiao Zheng agreed readily.


    Miles then turned his attention back to Wei Qun, knocking on the counter. Boss, theres no need to be scared. I have a question.


    Wei Qun responded with a shaky voice, Y-Yes, big brother, what is it?


    Miles asked, Is there a way to dial a number without the recipient hearing a ringtone?


    Yes, you could transfer the phone number to aputer, dial the call from there, and remotely control it, Wei Qun suggested, his voice quivering slightly.


    Smart solution. You clearly know your stuff. I knew I came to the right person. Do you have aputer here I could use? Miles inquired.


    Hesitant to refuse, Wei Qun quickly assured, I have aputer at home. I can upload the data from here to it and remotely execute the task for you.


    Thats an agreeable n. I trust this wont cause too much of a disturbance. By the way, your home is empty, correct? Miles inquired casually.


    Y-Yes, its unupied. I live alone in a rental, Wei Qun affirmed.


    Perfect, Miles replied, content with the arrangements.


    In due course, the phone was sessfully unlocked, and its contact list now visible on theputer screen beside Xiao Zheng.


    Boss, shall I initiate the upload? Xiao Zheng asked.


    Yes, proceed, Wei Qun directed, although he was unsure about Miless intentions. However, he didnt dare to object.


    When dealing with someone like Miles,pliance was paramount. Fulfill his strange requests, ensure his satisfaction, and expedite his exit.


    May I handle the operation? Miles asked, moving towards the shops interior.


    Absolutely, feel free to proceed, Wei Qun responded, subtly gesturing to Xiao Zheng for affirmation.


    Pointing to a program on the screen, Xiao Zheng guided, Click here to dial the call and here to modify the numbers.


    Excellent. And there wont be any sound output here, correct? Miles confirmed.


    Correct, theres no attached speaker, so it wont produce any audio, Xiao Zheng assured.


    Great. Step outside for a bit, both of you. Come back when Im done, Miles instructed.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Zheng barely had time to react before Wei Qun had already shepherded him out.


    Take all the time you need, big brother, Wei Qun called, eager to keep a distance between them and Miles.


    Meanwhile, Miles tried to revisit the online forum but found it blocked. It seemed his previous conversation with Rain had drawn unwanted scrutiny, and the national authorities had responded to the curse-spreading post.


    But this didnt concern him.


    He had saved the audio file on his phone and knew how to replicate and upload it. Within moments, the audio file was transferred to anotherputer.


    And then the first call was ced.


    Although Miles couldnt hear it, as soon as the software signaled a sessful connection, he activated the audio file.


    Thud, thud-thud~!


    A low, eerie knocking sound echoed in a nearby apartment building. It wasnt loud and went unnoticed by everyone except the call recipient.


    After ying the sound several times, Miles disconnected the call and proceeded to the next number.


    The operation was simple, devoid of any technicalplexity.


    But, unbeknownst to most, it was the beginning of a terrifying curses spread.


    As Miles made his way through the contact list, residents across Dachang City started to receive strange calls.


    During a meeting, apany executives private phone buzzed.


    Hello, Writing, what can I do for you? he answered.


    But the other end was silent, save for a peculiar noise resonating from his device.


    Thud, thud-thud~!


    It was a knocking sound, yet heavy and ominous, as though beating directly onto his heart, taking his breath away.


    After the noise reyed a couple of times, the call disconnected.


    Huh?


    Puzzled, the executive was at a loss for the reason behind Writings call.


    He shrugged it off, set his phone aside, and continued with the meeting.


    At a swimming pool


    A burly, bald man was leisurely backstroking.


    Suddenly, an assistant approached with a phone, Boss, you have a call.


    Hand it over.


    The man spat out some water, epted the phone, and greeted, Hello, Writing. I heard younded a big deal. Everything going smoothly? Need any help from your bro? You know, I wouldnt hesitate. Of course, wed have to discuss the cost.


    Thud, thud-thud~!


    But the reply wasnt from Writing. Instead, it was the strange knocking sound.


    Hmm?


    The bald man paused, visibly stunned. Sensing something amiss, he quickly hung up, instructing, Dispose of this phone. Dont use it again and find out if Writings still alive.


    Understood, boss, the assistant responded.


    Could he have run into a ghost? The bald man furrowed his brow in contemtion.


    Despite his cautious measures, the knocking sound lingered.


    The invisible curse had already started affecting him.


    Against this sort of personalized, human-orchestrated dissemination, no one was safe.


    Meanwhile, within an opulent vi


    A wealthy young man had just wrapped up a round of golf. As he settled down to hydrate, his phone rang.


    Writing?


    He picked up, asking, Hello, how are things? Was the operation sessful?


    Thud, thud-thud~! The knocking sound echoed in response, immediately altering his countenance.


    Instead of Writings voice, an eerie knocking sound filled the line. It didnt sound human, but more like a ghost.


    What the His face took on a thoughtful expression, which quickly turned ferocious. He crushed the phone in his hand, musing, Could it be the recently ssified A-level vengeful spirit codenamed Knocking Ghost?


    Is it intentional or an ident?

 Chapter 76: The Rules of the Club

    Chapter 76: The Rules of the Club


    Done! announced Miles, wrapping up his work efficiently.


    Hed systematically called each number from his contact list, not missing a single one. Now, there was nothing left to do but wait.


    The curse hed spread wouldnt take effect immediately, and based on the unpredictability of the Knocking Ghost, the schedule would be packed for the next while.


    Everythings wrapped up on my end. What about you? Miles asked, dialing Ethans number as he simultaneously tidied up theputer files and made records of the calls.


    Ivepleted all necessary contact. Were ready to head to the club and finalize the deal. Where are you? Do you need a lift? Ethans response was prompt.


    No need, I have my own wheels. Just text me the address.


    Okay.


    The moment he received the address, Miles hit the road. His destination was nestled in the citys outskirts. It was a bit off the beaten path, but that made sense. A potentially dangerous meeting ce like this wasnt suitable for busy downtown locales.


    En route, Miles called Rain, the operator at Ghost Tamer HQ of Asias Interpol branch.


    Any updates on the ghost tamer club in Dachang City? he asked.


    Rain seemed taken aback by Miless question. A civilian club? Thats outside our purview, Im afraid. I dont have any information.


    Alright, thanks anyway, Miles responded, ready to end the call.


    Wait, dont hang up. I do have some news for you. The situation with Right in Dachang City has been resolved. A new ghost tamer will be assigned to cover Rights duties soon. It might be helpful for you to make contact. He may have the answers you need, Rain suggested.


    A new ghost tamer? Interest sparked in Miless voice. If I get a chance, Ill reach out.


    Great, Ill send you the details, Rain confirmed.


    Okay, thanks. Goodbye.


    After about a ten-minute drive, Miles pulled up at a suburban manor. This was the spot.


    Miles, over here. Ethan gged him down from the roadside.


    So, this is the club? Looks rather high-end, Miles remarked, looking around.


    Its backed by a local big shot, Ethan replied. If you join the club and get lucky, you might attract the tycoons financial support. I scored a ten-million sponsorship when I first joined.


    That sounds suspiciously like some kind of dodgy deal, Miles retorted.


    Its not as sinister as you imagine, Ethan exined. These local moguls have more wealth than they know how to handle. Most days, they just fritter away their money and unt their prosperity. Given the rise of supernatural events, their riches are naturally spent on ensuring their safety. By epting their funds, you could say were providing a service to them. Or to put it bluntly, were their personal bodyguards should things go awry.


    Lets head to the club.


    The manor was an architectural masterpiece with a garden, a fountain, a lushwn, and several ancient-styled buildings. The design clearly reflected refined aesthetics.


    Wee. As they neared an imposing lobby, two receptionists wearing broad smiles greeted them.


    Miles gave the pair a fleeting nce. It wasnt their lithe figures that caught his attention, but something unsettling about them. Their smiles, as professional as they were, seemed too stiff, almost reminiscent of lifeless dolls.


    No, not lifeless.


    Miles could detect their breathing, their vital energies, but they emitted a chilly, uncanny aura.


    Something was amiss.


    Our contact is already here, waiting for us on the fifth floor, Ethan updated him.


    Any potential dangers? inquired Miles.


    Ethan chuckled, Dangers? In the club? Its a safe space to conduct our business.


    Even so, caution wont hurt. Its possible the leak of your information originated from this very club. Otherwise, how could everyday people trace it back to you? Miles contended.


    You have a point, Ethan conceded.


    As they conversed, they rode the elevator up to the fifth floor.


    Upon opening the grand doors, they stepped into an extravagantly decorated hall.


    As soon as Miles and Ethan entered, the handful of people inside immediately turned their gazes towards them.


    Ethan?


    They recognized him almost instantly, but their gaze lingered curiously on Miles.


    Ah! Ethan, impable timing. We were just discussing you. Quite impressive! Youve amassed a substantial fortune in just a few days, even managed to capture a ghost. A middle-aged man chuckled, rising from a sofa and approaching them.


    But with such a risky endeavor, why didnt you bring us in? We couldve profited together.


    Ethan appeared to have a strong dislike for this man. Zhang Han, we still havent settled our old scores, and here you have the gall to say that to me?


    It was clear that this Zhang Han had crossed Ethan in the past.


    Humph, youre still holding onto that minor issue? I thought youd let it go. Were all in this together, why dwell on trivialities? And who might this young man be? A new recruit? Zhang Han peered at Miles with a measuring gaze.


    His name is Miles, a new ghost tamer joining me for business discussions, Ethan rified. I trust youll show some decency and avoid making his experience here unpleasant.


    What are you implying by unpleasant? Zhang Han countered with a heartyugh. We always wee fresh faces, but we cant overlook the rituals of initiation, can we?


    Ethan chose not to respond to Zhang Han. He instead led Miles away from the group.


    I need to gather the others. Please wait here while I go inside, he instructed Miles.


    No problem, Miles agreed.


    Just a word of caution, some folks here can be unusual. If you run into any difficulties, try to tolerate it for the moment. Theres no need to get entangled, Ethan advised.


    Ill keep that in mind, Miles responded.


    With that, Ethan exited through another corridor.


    As soon as he was out of view, several individuals in the room refocused their attention on Miles.


    A newbie? Looks wet behind the ears. Is he even old enough to vote?


    Seems like a student to me. What a shame hes stepped into ghost taming so early.


    Should we have a little fun? We do have time to kill.


    Absolutely. He could use some humbling, teach him the ropes, just like when Ethan first joined. Lets test his mettle. And of course, we should introduce him to the rites of passage for neers.


    Two men were enjoying their drinks at the bar. One of them, sporting a wide grin, strolled over with a beverage in hand.


    Hey, mate, allow me to introduce myself. Im Ye Jun, a fellow club member and ghost tamer, Ye Jun announced, swaggering towards Miles with an extended hand and a friendly smile.


    Miles. Miles shook his hand politely. But the instant their hands made contact, Miles felt an intense chill, as if he were sping hands with a corpse.


    Simultaneously, a crack formed in his palm, and a red eye surfaced against his will, emitting a faint red glow in the process. A dark handprint had appeared on his skin.


    Dont shake his hand! someone eximed with forced exaggeration. Thats Ye Jun, also known as Ghost Hand. His touch cany curses. Dear me, you must be more vignt. Once youve been marked, youll rot into a pile of sludge within three days. Thats just with a single touch. If he ces multiple handprints on you, youll perish in less than a minute.


    Zhang Han, watching this unfold, shook his head, feigning sympathy.


    Youre in a predicament now. Itd be best if you persuaded Ye Jun to reverse the curse. Hes the only one who can.


    Miles inspected the dark handprint on his palm and asked, What is the meaning of this?


    Casually seating himself, Ye Jun began, Your name is Miles, correct? Its quite discourteous for a neer not to extend greetings, let alone being oblivious to the customs. But no worries, were a forgiving lot. We wont hold a grudge. To be upfront, were going to take half of your earnings from your deal today. But fear not, this is a one-time urrence, it wont happen again.


    Mind you, the money isnt solely for me. All club members get a share. Once youre part of our club, you too will get a cut from the inaugural deals of future neers.


    Miles studied the handprint on his palm and asked, Is that a rule? Why didnt Ethan inform me?


    Do you think he wouldve shared that with you? He faced quite a bit of hardship at the start, youthful impulsiveness, you know, Ye Jun chuckled, swirling his drink.


    So, its prudent for the new generation to learn from their forebears mistakes, wouldnt you agree?


    Miles shook his head, I beg to differ.


    Oh?


    I know only that you just attempted to kill me, thats all.


    Suddenly, the calm and collected Miles became incensed. From seemingly nowhere, he drew a golden pistol, aiming it straight at Ye Juns forehead.


    A custom firearm?! My friend, lets keep our cool, okay? Ye Jun appeared taken aback, particrly upon identifying the gold-colored weapon. It was a model specially crafted tobat ghost tamers.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Miles pulled the trigger.


    A golden bullet directly burrowed into Ye Juns forehead.


    Bang! Bang!


    The second and third shots followed swiftly.


    Good heavens! Zhang Han, taken aback, recoiled several steps.


    The rest of the patrons were equally stunned.


    What was going on?


    Gunshots were being fired; this was far from ordinary.


    Miles unloaded the entire clip into Ye Jun. His head shattered, spewing not fresh blood, but a dark brown, foul-smelling liquid that sttered everywhere. The putrid odor of decay quickly permeated the room.


    As soon as thest gunshot echoed away, Ye Juny still, his grotesquely damaged head resting on the adjacent sofa.


    These are my terms, the rules dictated by me, Miles, he proimed. Now, does anyone else here wish to discuss rules with me?


    Miles set the pistol on the coffee table before him, his icy, stern gaze scrutinizing the stunned crowd.

 Chapter 77: In Truth, I am a Good Person

    Chapter 77: In Truth, I am a Good Person


    The stato rhythm of gunfire abruptly ended, and a chilling quiet fell over the room, casting a ghostly pallor upon the gathering.


    Miles was perched on a couch, a peculiar nonchnce written in the way he scrutinized the rest of the club members. Ye Juns corpse was slumped next to him, from which the putrid scent of death wafted. His head was disfigured, shredded by custom-made bullets from a handgun.


    The execution was swift and merciless, a ghastly dance thatsted no longer than ten seconds.


    And within those fleeting moments, Ye Jun wasnt afforded a chance for negotiation.


    Do any of you wish to discuss rules further? Any seniors, perhaps? Miles inquired, injecting a strange sincerity into his voice, Ive always strived to be a good man. I hope you can provide me with a chance to demonstrate that. I regret the recent events and trust you wont misinterpret my intentions. Im not inherently evil, and Im sure you all can rte to moments of impulsivity, right?


    Were all young. Who hasnt made a few mistakes?


    The tant hypocrisy was startling. Having shot and killed without hesitation, yet aspiring to be good?


    Apologies had boundaries, as did absurdity.


    Apologizing after taking a life, what manner of atonement was that?


    The remaining members grimaced, swallowing their words in anger.


    Miles, the neer, had shown an unflinching ferocity. His actions were swift and brutal,cking any semnce of restraint against Ye Jun in light of being a fellow ghost tamer.


    In a situation of equal standing, respect and restraint were expected. Yet, he acted with reckless abandon.


    Despite their reservations, no one dared to provoke this formidable neer named Miles. They werent even certain of Ye Juns fate.


    If he was truly dead, his spirit would be unleashed  an unwee development.


    Suddenly, Ye Juns body convulsed.


    Hmm? Miles observed keenly.


    Was he not entirely dead, or was the vengeful ghost on the brink of resurrection?


    The body twitched incessantly, contorting grotesquely on the floor as the stench of decay intensified.


    In mere moments, the rate of decay suggested a death that urred almost two weeks prior. It was a chilling sight, especially considering this same body had been alive and conversing over drinks at the bar only moments ago.


    If Ye Jun really is dead, itll cause chaos. How will you all manage the aftermath? Zhang Han expressed his unease from the sidelines.


    An unforeseen death of a ghost tamer and an escaped ghost was an unasked-for cmity.


    Sure, plenty of ghost tamers could handle it, but who would willingly employ such skills? Miles stole a nce at Zhang Han, then looked at Ye Jun, whose body was contorting in a grotesque dance. Fear was nowhere to be found on his face.


    If he wasnt scared of the living, why should he fear the dead? Still, it was true that a ghost tamer could be far more dangerous post-mortem.


    Still moving? Lets see if you can squirm once Ive broken your limbs.


    Miles eyes thinned as hezily twirled the baton in his hand.


    This was the second weapon he confiscated from Writing.


    Without anypassion, he struck Ye Juns convulsing body with the golden baton.


    Exerted with significant force, the blow immediately ttened the corpse onto the ground, with half of an arm broken and the decaying flesh scattered about.


    Keep moving, go on, move, Miles taunted,nding repeated strikes with the baton.


    Whether the bodys spasms were due to his blows or another cause, it continued to writhe on the ground with the stench increasing.


    Restless even in death. I wonder what kind of ghost lurks within your corpse, Miles gasped, persisting with his merciless beatdown.


    His face bore a savage expression that,bined with a chilling indifference, made him appear like a demon emerging from hell.


    A terrifying sight indeed.


    He was not only ruthless but also seemed unhinged.


    The others shared uneasy nces, signaling their relief that they didnt go provoke this Miles character and allowed Ye Jun to take the lead. Otherwise, the one to be beaten right now would be them.


    Meanwhile, a young man frowned at the scene in a box on the second floor, This neer, Miles, iswless, brutal, and violent. Hes causing havoc shortly after his arrival. He needs to be stopped.


    We cant touch him. Hes already proved his worth and attracted the higher-ups attention. Any hasty actions could bring about trouble, even for you, warned another figure beside him, their face hidden in shadows, revealing no hint of their gender.


    Then all the more reason he must be eliminated. If his power continues to grow, where will that leave us? We need to set a precedent with him; otherwise, the neers will throw this club into chaos. Can we even continue under these conditions?


    Currently, its him setting the example, and were the ones on edge. Maintaining order requires power. As wild as Miles appears, he understands the rules, the shadowed figure remarked, Who, do you think, is the most terrifying kind of person?


    The most terrifying are those who disregard the rules. Without rules, theres no control. The distinction between ghost tamers and ghosts doesnt lie in the level of terror they inspire, but in the intangible constraints ced upon the tamers. Even though they control malevolent spirits, their essence remains human. However, he, the figure nced at Miles who wasshing the corpse below, Hes more akin to a ghost. Whats more, werepletely ignorant of his capabilities.


    The young man retorted, No matter how problematic, hes only controlling a single ghost after all.


    At that moment, Miles paused to catch his breath after being exhausted from his relentless attack.


    Then as he was about to resume, Ye Jun, supposedly lifeless, seized Miless foot with his nearly disfigured hand, pleading, Please, big brother, stop beating me. Show some respect. Im a ghost, arent you even a little scared?


    Hmm? Youre still alive? Miles seemed surprised.


    Im hanging by a thread, Ye Jun managed to say.


    Miles scrutinized the disfigured body, Youre tenacious. Your heads bashed in, your bodys mutted, yet youre still conscious. I thought your ghost was about to emerge. I was kind of looking forward to it.


    Well, since youre not dead, thats good news. Lets get back to discussing the rules of this ce.


    Right then, Ye Jun wished he was dead.


    Not only had he inappropriately used his ghost power once, but hed also managed to upset this lunatic.


    This guy hadnt even inquired about his ghost seal, demonstrating zero fear.


    There was no intimidating this Miles.


    Can we can we avoid that topic? Ye Jun pleaded.


    If youre not willing to talk, then its my turn. Ill continue outlining my rules to you. Dont worry, Im a good guy, I wont take advantage of you, Miles said, examining the baton in his hand with stern determination.

 Chapter 78: The Cockroach Club

    Chapter 78: The Cockroach Club


    A wave of disappointment washed over Miles.


    Why was it that, no matter his efforts, he couldnt manage to kill this Ye Jun?


    It reminded him eerily of Ethans ability.


    But it was clear when he saw Ye Jun  his body dposing before his eyes, the stench of death hanging heavy in the air and corpse fluids seeping from his decaying flesh. Ye Juns state was far graver than Ethans.


    Miles pondered aloud, What does it really take to kill a ghost tamer? Gold weapons can hurt them, but they cant kill. He squatted beside the grotesque body, nudging the rotting flesh with a baton.


    Ye Juns head was split open, his limbs broken and twisted, his face disfigured with the internal organs on the brink of putrefaction, leaving an overpowering, nauseating smell.


    Despite this state, it was a medical wonder that Ye Jun was still clinging to life and could speak.


    It felt almost award-worthy.


    You cant kill me, my ghost is special, Ye Jun managed to utter after a moment of silence.


    Miles, thats enough, interjected a man whod been sharing drinks with Ye Jun earlier. His brow creased as he closed the distance. This is a club, and youre not the only ghost tamer here. Itd be wise to rein it in.


    Upon hearing him, Miless lips curved into a grin. I see why you so-called seniors exploit the rookies.


    Youre all teetering on the edge of death, right?


    Youre so frail that using your powers a handful more times could bring about your demise due to the ghosts revival. So, you linger in this club, preying on neers. When they engage in paranormal events and start making transactions, you corner and extort them. That way, you can profit without depleting your abilities.


    What a splendid strategy. Was Ethan a victim of your scheme?


    The mans expression darkened at Miles words.


    This unspoken club rule was known to all. Yet, no one had ever voiced it with such stark candor as Miles.


    If youre aware, you should y by the rules. Youre a novice, far from facing a ghost revival, but death is inevitable. If you abide by these guidelines, youll receive the same perks when new members join. Now, well let Ye Juns matter slide, but the 50%mission remains.


    Unless, of course, you think you can single-handedly defeat all the ghost tamers present, he challenged, his gaze steely.


    Miles met his eyes. Are you trying to provoke me again?


    Consider my words a challenge if you will, retorted the man.


    At a safe distance, a man named Zhang Han interjected, Neer, I earnestly rmend you to adhere to the clubs rules. The ghost tamers in this club arent just us; there are stronger characters who havent appeared today. The ghost taming circle is deeper than you may realize, and Im unsure about the depth of your understanding of ghost tamers, vengeful spirits, and rted issues.


    But one thing is clear, youre still a beginner.


    Why so much chatter? If youre eager for a fight, bring it on, Miles shot back, a fierce grin contorting his face. His eyes, aglow with a peculiar red hue, surveyed the assembly.


    Even if I cant outfight you, if I can oust you until your ghosts revive, its a victory for me.


    Miless ghost power had a lifespan of five minutes. Crossing this threshold would increase the likelihood of ghost revival, ultimately leading to his death.


    But he was confident that this crowd wouldnt endure five minutes.


    Were threats not effective? He was an obstinate, ruthless madman.


    The crowd fell silent, an aura of fear spreading amongst them.


    If it really escted into an endurance match, their odds of sumbing to a ghost revival were rmingly high.


    Whats the matter? Cat got your tongues? Miles taunted, shing a mischievous grin, Are you scared? Or do you simply not want to gamble with your lives?


    Hell.


    Wasnt he just stating the painfully obvious?


    If they were ready to risk their lives, they would have been out there resolving supernatural events, not loitering in a club, drinking, chatting, and browbeating rookies.


    If youre not up for a fight, then stop running your mouths. Go amuse yourselves elsewhere, Miles instructed, nudging Ye Juns body aside with his foot.


    This guys insolence is too much, one man muttered, his face contorting in disgust as he watched Ye Juns corpse being kicked aside like refuse.


    He almost lunged at Miles.


    But he restrained himself.


    Engaging inbat with a rookie was a gamble they couldnt afford.


    p! p! p!


    The sound of apuse echoed as a young man, casually dressed and evidently from a well-off background, strode forward, a slow p apanying his steps. His face bore a faint smile, but his eyes were frigid.


    What a enthralling showdown. Youre the neer Ethan mentioned  Miles? Your audacity ismendable; youve caught my attention.


    Miles cocked his head at him, And you are? Another rule preacher, I presume?


    No, no, youre mistaken. I simply preside over this club. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Wang Cockroach, but please, just call me Cockroach, the young man, calling himself Cockroach, rified.


    Youre serious with that name? Miles questioned.


    Cockroach chuckled lightly, I assure you, Im not attempting to mislead you. Cockroach is genuinely my name. Here, take our clubs business card.


    Following his words, he presented a golden business card.


    The club must be well-off, given their business cards are made of pure gold.


    Cockroach Club, Chairman, Cockroach.


    Despite the unfortunate misunderstanding that urred between our friends earlier, a smile can help bury past animosities, as they say. We are all unique talents, and squabbling over insignificant matters is not beneficial. I suggest we put todays events behind us, agreed? proposed Cockroach.


    Miles eyed him and retorted, Youre a crafty one, only stepping in to mediate at this point. When he was harassing me, you were nowhere to be found.


    Cockroachs smile waned slightly.


    Take it back. Miles flung the gold business card back towards him. You demonstrate favoritism andck managerial skills. I cant foresee your club enduring. Initially, I was somewhat intrigued by your Cockroach Club, but now, I find no allure in your disreputable institution.


    In essence, these peoplecked foresight.


    They were solely focused on immediate gains, neglecting their responsibilities.


    They had the leisure to sit idly, drinking, conversing, and tormenting neers, yet they failed to strategize for survival or how to address their haunting ghost resurgence.


    Therefore, this club would never amount to much.


    After witnessing this, Miles gravitated towards Ghost Tamers HQ under Interpol.


    Of course, thats only if the resurgence of the vengeful ghosts could be addressed by joining.


    Otherwise, joining Ghost Tamers HQ and continuously embarking on missions would merely expedite his demise.


    Cockroach gazed at his discarded business card on the floor, his smile gradually dissolving.


    Our initial intention in founding this club was to unite independent ghost tamers formunal development and growth, to share profits, and jointly tackle challenges, to provide mutual aid and support. That was our noble starting point, so please, dont misconstrue. Individual conflicts and misunderstandings shouldnt smear the clubs reputation.


    Are you suggesting that no one in the club is allowed to voice criticism? Miles queried.


    Our club isnt so dictatorial, Cockroach responded earnestly.


    If youre not dictatorial, you wont mind making room, right? I have a business discussion to conduct here, Miles gestured behind him.


    Hmm?


    Cockroach turned around.


    What he encountered was Ethan advancing with a group of well-dressed individuals, all appearing like high-end financiers.


    Leading the group was a middle-aged woman in a white coat, her countenance stern and seasoned, followed by people who looked like ountants or financial experts.


    Miss Sun, this is Miles. He has what youre seeking, Ethan conversed as he walked.


    Hello, Mr. Miles. I am Sun Lihong, the lead executive of this private acquisition project, the middle-aged woman, Sun Lihong, introduced herself.


    Miles, he reciprocated the introduction.


    Catching sight of Ye Juns contorted body next to him, Ethans expression subtly shifted, What happened here while I was away?


    Nothing much. Our friend Ye Jun here seemed to have had a bit too much to drink and clumsily tripped on his own feet. His health seems to have been neglected, and he ended up in this state from a mere trip. The sight was rather rming, so I refrained from helping, fearing I might be held ountable, Miles elucidated.


    He mustve been quite neglectful, indeed. Did anyone call an ambnce? Ethan inquired.


    Miles responded, His condition doesnt appear too severe, just a minor scrape. A band-aid should be sufficient; theres no need for an ambnce.


    Thats a relief, Ethan sighed.


    Sun Lihong, standing nearby, nced at the firearms on the coffee table and the baton smeared with blood and flesh.


    This scene didnt exactly correspond with someone simply tripping and falling.


    Yet, in such a predicament, he had survived.


    Indeed, these ghost tamers were a frightening lot, and each moment in theirpany was chilling.


    Despite the revulsion and fear stirring within her, she kept her face impassive, revealing no hint of her inner turmoil.

 Chapter 79: Additional Conditions

    Chapter 79: Additional Conditions


    Under our original acquisition n, we intended to purchase the item that Mr. Miles holds, offering a hundred million in cash, paid in full, Sun Lihong began, Naturally, we want to verify that it is indeed what were after.


    I have the contract here, she proceeded. Assuming there are no issues, we can initiate the transaction right away. Our ountant is present and can transfer the funds to your ount within ten minutes.


    Sun Lihong wasted no time once she sat down. She dived straight into discussing the purchase with Miles, subtly suggesting the option for an immediate cash transaction and delivery.


    Miles briefly examined the contractid on the table before pushing it aside. I dont understand the contract, but the price is not a problem. Im willing to sell the item, but I have one additional requirement, he asserted.


    And what would that requirement be, Mr. Miles? Sun Lihong inquired.


    I need to know how to control the second ghost and extend its revival, Miles retorted, his eyes narrowing. Given the fortune youre ready to spend on this, Im confident youve thoroughly researched the subject. I believe you have a solution for our predicament.


    His statement prompted a moment of silence in the club. All eyes focused on Miles and Sun Lihong.


    Is such a thing truly possible? Despite doubts lingering, the interest in everyones gaze heightened.


    The idea that such a method could exist gave them hope of extending their lives, of living on.


    Sun Lihongs brow furrowed slightly. Where did you gather this information? Its not something easily discovered.


    I have my ways. You dont need to concern yourself with that. What I want to know is whether you agree to my additional requirement? Miles stated, his tone serious, If you concur, then we can proceed with a fruitful coboration today.


    Im only authorized to handle the cash purchase of this item. Im not in a position to approve your additional requirement, Sun Lihong responded.


    Then you need to contact your superior, the person who does possess that authority.


    Miles persisted, We all value our time, so please avoid unnecessary dys. Otherwise, I might be irritated. And when Im irritated, things wont be pleasant for anyone.


    Finishing his statement, he held her in his stern gaze, his eyes emanating an odd red glow.


    Sun Lihongs demeanor shifted subtly, her voice more earnest, I understand, Ill consult with them. Please bear with us for a moment.


    Sun Lihong promptly rose to her feet.


    If youll excuse me for a moment, Mr. Miles, she said.


    Of course, Miles replied with a hint of a smile.


    Sun Lihong quickly ushered her team away and dialed a number on her phone, seemingly reaching out to someone. Miles remained in his seat, offering them privacy while waiting patiently.


    Do you know how to extend the ghosts revival? Suddenly, a middle-aged man named Zhang Han approached, his voice tinged with anticipation.


    Miles looked at him, Myself? No, I dont. But this group does. If youre looking for answers, I suggest you ask them. If I had the knowledge, I wouldnt be bartering with them over a single ghost.


    His gaze shifted pointedly towards Sun Lihong and her team. Pressuring them, he knew, could aid his bargaining position. Should they deny Miles, they would be effectively crushing the survival hopes of the other ghost tamers. The repercussions of such a move remained uncertain.


    Youre right, you dont know, but they must, Zhang Han concurred, his eyes returning to the distant figure of Sun Lihong on her phone, a fervor burning within them.


    Boss, the situation has beplex, Sun Lihong reported into her phone. Miles has some information and proposed an additional condition of controlling the second ghost and extending its revival. Moreover, the other ghost tamers are also privy to this method. If we cant conclude the transaction today, Im afraid we might have trouble leaving this club.


    Sun Lihong could feel several piercing gazes on her back, the intensity of which sent a shiver down her spine. Despite the summer heat, she felt a chilling fear, her hairs standing on end. It was as if these people were ready to consume them whole.


    Understood, understood. Yes, I know what must be done, Sun Lihong nodded, responding to the voice on the other end of the line. The contents of the conversation remained a mystery to the onlookers.


    After ending the call, she returned to the table. I apologize for the dy, Mr. Miles, she said, resuming her seat.


    Miles, who had spent the time cleaning a baton and examining a custom handgun he brought, smiled, Not at all. How did your discussion go?


    Controlling the second ghost its aplex matter, Sun Lihong began. A hasty attempt results in a mortality rate of over ny percent.


    But there have been sessful cases, havent there? Miles asked, his gaze intent on her.


    Yes, there have been outliers, but those could be anomalies, Mr. Miles. As you should understand, not everyone is that fortunate, she rified.


    Im aware. Thats why I believe theres a crucial factor involved, something Im yet toprehend, Miles responded.


    Our boss has agreed to your additional conditions and the original acquisition n, Sun Lihong continued, However, in return, your single item isnt a sufficient bargaining chip.


    Are you implying that I should capture another ghost for you? If so, Id rather forfeit the hundred million, retorted Miles.


    No, we require your assistance in resolving a supernatural event for ourpany. Naturally, anyone capable of handling this event and confining the ghost can proceed with the transaction with our firm and gain the method to control the second ghost. That said, the sess rate isnt guaranteed, and there remains a substantial risk of failure, exined Sun Lihong.


    Heres the necessary information and mypanys business card. Feel free to reach out once youvepleted the task.


    That concludes our meeting for today. Well take our leave now, Sun Lihong dered.


    Before she could rise, Miles quickly interjected, Hold on.


    Is there something else? Sun Lihong queried.


    Miles stated, Not particrly. I just want to emphasize that if theres any deceit or dishonesty at y, itll cost you and your team your lives. Of course, if theres anything else youre concealing, you can disclose it now, and Ill turn a blind eye. However, if you choose to leave without offering a full exnation, youll have to face the consequences.


    His words visibly rattled Sun Lihong and her team. Although it may have seemed like an idle threating from a young man like Miles, his status as a ghost tamer imbued his words with an undeniable level of intimidation.


    You have our word, there wont be any deceit, Sun Lihong assured, her voice slightly wavering.


    Good, because if there is, Ill find its origin and ensure your entire lineage pays for it, Miles responded. Ive said my piece. Youre free to leave now.


    Well be on our way then.


    As if startled, Sun Lihong rapidly rose and made her exit, her team members scurrying behind her as though escaping.


    You can track them downter, right? Miles abruptly asked.


    Ethan nodded in agreement, Of course.


    Thats good to know. There are some things we need to be wary of, Milesmented, eyeing the information on the table.


    He casually skimmed through it.


    The location specified was a vige on the outskirts of Dachang City, devoid of any additional information.


    Do we really need to tackle this supernatural event? Ethan queried. Our circumstances arent exactly favorable. Theres a chance we might not return.


    I fully understand our situation and even suspect this could be some sort of scheme orchestrated by Sun Lihongspany, Miles said, pausing to look at the others. But


    His voice trailed off.


    You all heard the womans earlier remarks. If you wish to survive, we need to tackle this paranormal event and contain that ghost. Anyone interested in forming a team?


    Afraid now? Cockroach interjected, a note of scorn in his voice, You seemed pretty formidable earlier.


    Lets not put it that way. Im still just a child. Without an adults presence, I dont feel very secure, Miles retorted. Ill leave the details here. In three days, I n to visit this vige in the morning. Anyone who wishes to join me is wee. If you dont, I wont force you.


    Even though the odds of survival are slim, missing out on this opportunity will almost certainly result in death. Moreover, if someone seeds, the method to survive could be shared, provided everyone contributes their fair share.


    He needed others to partake in order to distribute the risk. He had a hunch that this paranormal event was far from ordinary. However, given his ess to the ghost domain, he wasnt concerned about more people getting involved and taking a piece of the pie. He managed to snatch the box from Ethan at the market, and he was confident in doing the same with others.


    In essence, anyone who got involved would be working on his behalf.


    Thats all I have to say. Today wasnt a wasted trip, and I wont overstay my wee. If fate allows, well see each other again in three days.


    With that, Miles stood up and departed without another word.


    Ethan followed suit, leaving the rest of the group behind at the club.


    However, their attention wasnt on Miles, but rather on the information hed left on the table.


    It was a beacon of hope for their survival.


    Should they gamble to extend the revival of the ferocious ghost, or remain here, passively awaiting their impending demise?

 Chapter 80: Money Matters

    Chapter 80: Money Matters


    Are you genuinely contemting aiding that firm with their paranormal issue? Ethan began. The risk seems incredibly high, and the payoff scarcely seems worth it. Moreover, even if we manage to aid them in solving the problem, the possibility of dying the revival of the malevolent spirit is far from certain.


    The car rolled to a stop in front of a suburban townhouse where Ethan stepped out.


    Are you suggesting we sell that box and divide the proceeds? Miles questioned, studying Ethans face.


    A blush crept onto Ethans face. Isnt that the most sensible option?


    Isnt your goal to survive? retorted Miles.


    Even if we manage to postpone the spirits revival for now, what happens next? Arent we doomed anyway? If not by the ghost, then from other dangerous encounters.


    Were different, you and I. Youre young, you can afford to take risks. Ivee to ept my fate. To be honest, Ive made all the necessary arrangements for my departure. All I need now is a substantial sum of money, Ethan admitted, a hint of hesitation in his voice.


    Miles fell silent, pondering Ethans words.


    Ethans eptance of their circumstances, and his yearning for stability, seemed quite rational. Miles has had simr thoughts in the past as well.


    Alright then, theres no need for you to apany me in three days. Ill entrust you with this object. Once Ive gone, find a buyer and sell it. Well divide the proceeds equally as we agreed, Miles suggested, pulling out the golden box and handing it to Ethan.


    I how can I Ethan stammered, taken aback.


    Miles shot back, I must be ready too. What if I dont return? If I manage to survive, then great. If not, follow through with our previous agreement.


    Try to avoid using the clubs contacts. Something about Cockroachs club doesnt sit right with me. Find another buyer.


    I understand, Ethan agreed, nodding and not voicing any further objections.


    Changing the topic, Miles asked, By the way, how did Writing manage to acquire these unique weapons before? My gun is out of ammo, and I need to restock. These may not be particrly effective against ghosts, but they can hold their own against ghost tamers. It doesnt matter if we cant kill the ghost, taking out the handler works just as well. I anticipate this supernatural event will draw a number of ghost tamers. We might face a powerful ghost, and I dont want to fend off rival ghost tamers at the same time.


    Im not entirely sure about Writings sources, but I know a website where we could get what we need. Ive never personally made a purchase from it, but others have, so it should be reliable, Ethan offered.


    Why havent you? Havent you considered getting some weapons for self-defense? Miles probed.


    Obviously, this self-defense didnt refer to protection against ghosts, but rather against people. Wielding the power of a malevolent spirit against ordinary people or fellow ghost tamers was recklessly extravagant, making defensive weapons indispensable.


    Ethans cheeks reddened slightly. They are rather pricey, and Ive been hesitant to splurge. Anyway, lets go to my house first, and then Ill show you how to make the purchase.


    Shortly afterwards, Ethan guided Miles to a vi within the residentialpound.


    Nice ce, living in a vi, Miles remarked.


    I just bought it recently. Ive invested all the money Ive earned into this ce, Ethan confided.


    Once inside, they saw a young boy and girl engaged in a water gun fight. Despite being the elder of the two, the girl was losing to the rambunctious boy and running about, soaking wet.


    Dad, Dad, hes bullying me again! cried the little girl, taking refuge behind Ethan as soon as she spotted him.


    Dongdong, are you causing trouble again? Is this how you behave with your sister? Give me the water gun now, Ethan reprimanded, feigning anger.


    Dads going to hit me, Dads going to hit me! Panicked, the little boy named Dongdong ran headlong into the house.


    Turning to Ethan, Miles asked, Your daughter?


    Yes, shes six. Quite adorable, isnt she? Ethan replied, ruffling his daughters hair affectionately.


    She sure is. But it looks like your son is quite afraid of you, Miles observed.


    Ethan admitted, Since bing a ghost tamer, I seldome home and never stay overnight, afraid that the ghost might unintentionally manifest while Im asleep. Its only natural my son would feel somewhat distant.


    How did you be a ghost tamer? Miles inquired.


    It was idental. I was a plumber back then. While refurbishing a historical building, about sixty years old, I identally drilled a hole in the wall, Ethan began. Then, fresh blood started to ooze from the hole.


    I was unaware of the supernatural circumstances at the time. Unprepared, I ended up touching it purely out of curiosity.


    Ethan chuckled ruefully, Curiosity did indeed kill the cat. The moment the blood made contact with my skin, it seeped into my body. Since then, my veins have been flowing with ghost blood.


    My hand is the starting point, and my body serves as the vessel. The more I draw upon the malevolent spirits power, the more ghost blood umtes within me. Ive started to sense anomalies, as though something is filling up, on the verge of spilling over, Ethan confessed.


    Miles considered this for a moment. Would it help to drain some of the blood?


    No, absolutely not, Ive tried, Ethan protested vehemently, a hint of terror shing in his eyes. My blood has to be reabsorbed. If it stays exposed for too long, a horrifying ghost will rise from the pool of blood. Upon its emergence, the ghost would surely aim to kill me. Ive encountered that ghost; Im safe only when the ghost blood remains inside my body.


    But the situation is quickly deteriorating. Each night, as I sleep, I experience a sensation as if my body is tearing apart; the pain is excruciating. When I wake up, the bed is drenched in fresh blood.


    Thats my blood, progressively being expelled from my body. I suspect that the day my blood ispletely drained will mark the day the malevolent spirit revives.


    Miles fell into silence because his own situation wasnt too dissimr.


    Lately, his sleeping hours had been gradually diminishing, from six hours initially, now down to merely four. As soon as he lies down, his body freezes, and his eyes frantically whirl within their sockets.


    All signs pointed towards the growing presence of the ghost within him.


    Where have you been these past few days, husband? Ive been unable to reach you through the phone. With the kids school starting soon, youre needed at home, a woman entered the room, directing herint at Ethan.


    Ive been rather upied recently, working on a significant transaction. Once its concluded, I believe Ill be able to take a breather, Ethan responded with an apologetic grin. By the way, this is my friend Miles. Hes an executive.


    Pleased to meet you, Miles offered.


    Likewise, the woman responded with a hint of shyness.


    Ethan continued, I need to discuss some business matters with Miles. Could you keep an eye on the kids for a bit? Well go out for dinner afterwards.


    Without uttering a word, the woman took her daughter and exited the room.


    Ethan then led Miles into another room, quickly pulling up a website on hisputer. This is a foreign site. Im not sure who operates it, but it offers weapons tailored forbating ghosts. The prices arent within the average persons reach. I was unaware of this site initially. Zhang Han from the club introduced me to it.


    As the website loaded, it resembled any conventional shopping website, with a wide range of items on disy.


    From everyday cutlery and GPS-enabled smartphones to clothing, it stocked virtually anything one could possibly need.


    For weapons, check here, Ethan navigated to a webpage dedicated to weaponry.


    Miles glimpsed at the screen, his expression immediately turning to shock. A hundred thousand? Are they kidding? Isnt it easier just to rob people?


    These are specialized weapons crafted for ghost confrontation. Given the production costs and the intricate workmanship, the price isnt outrageous. After all, theyre made of gold. Have you seen the gold prices recently? Ethan reasoned.


    If youre considering ghost hunting, I suggest buying one of these body bags. Theyre also crafted from gold, highly portable, albeit a bit pricey.


    A product resembling a sleeping bag appeared on the screen.


    More urately, it was a golden body bag.


    For the capture and containment of malevolent spirits, this product was evidently a superior choicepared to the small box Ethan had previously used.


    Thats because certain ghosts have physical manifestations.


    Twenty million? The corners of Miles mouth twitched as he read the price tag.


    Upon clicking on the product, a tutorial video featuring a foreigner popped up, demonstrating how to properly insert a body into the bag and seal it securely.


    Observing the video, one had to concede that the product seemed worth its price  it indeed appeared incredibly practical.


    Thats why I said I couldnt bring myself to purchase it, Ethan admitted, his face reflecting resignation.


    After some contemtion, Miles deemed this investment essential. He promptly picked up his phone to call River.


    River, busy trading stocks from home, answered, Hello, whos this?


    Its me, Miles. I need you to wire some money.

 Chapter 81: The New Person in Charge

    Chapter 81: The New Person in Charge


    Miles navigated his way back to Rivers modest apartment. As he crossed the threshold of the doorstep, River was right there, barely containing her excitement.


    More than twenty million?! Did you spend it all at once? Ive been working my fingers to the bone earning that money! River burst out.


    I didnt splurge, just bought a sleeping bag. Im off to a rural retreat in a few days, and I wanted to be prepared, Miles answered nonchntly.


    River almost choked in disbelief, A twenty-million sleeping bag?


    To be exact, it was almost twenty million. I spent the surplus on various other items, which should arrive by tomorrow, Miles corrected.


    You got swindled, didnt you?


    Miles paused thoughtfully, Ive entertained that possibility. Theres this lingering regret, as if I walked straight into a trap.


    You suspect you were cheated and you didnt report it? Didnt think about asking for a refund or returning the goods? River asked incredulously.


    Perhaps the product is so exceptional that its worth that kind of money? Anyway, its my money. I dont see why how I spend it should be your concern. Youre my employee, and Ill pay your wage. You did amendable job with the stock trading previously. Whats the bnce now? Miles retorted.


    Slightly past a million, River admitted.


    How much exactly?


    One million and three hundred thousand, River answered, giving Miles a peculiar look.


    Ive been in business a while, never thought Id burn through my savings this quickly, Miles confessed, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.


    He had earmarked this money for his mothers retirement. Now it was all invested. Hed have toe up with new money-making strategies once this episode was over.


    Yet, with his skills, making money would be swift.


    Keep a million for further investment, and transfer the remaining three hundred thousand as your sry, Miles directed.


    River huffed, I made over ten million for you, and all I get is three hundred thousand inmission? Thats miserly.


    Miles frowned, I dont appreciate your tone. Without my intel and financial backing, you wouldnt have made a penny, much less a fortune. And dont forget, I saved your life. If youre in for arger payout, Ive got a two or three hundred million project lined up. Interested in discussing it tonight?


    Huh? Rivers surprise then gave way to shyness. Can we hold off on it? she asked hesitantly.


    What do you mean? Miles asked, his eyes examining the woman.


    I I need to shower first. Just dont fall asleep before I do, River stammered, cheeks pink.


    Without a reply, Miles sidestepped River and retired to bed first.


    Ah, women. So easily beguiled.


    Miles, by the way, have you seen my makeup box? Rivers voice echoed from the bathroom.


    I gave it away, Miles responded nonchntly.


    River gasped, You did what? Who did you give my makeup box to? A girlfriend or a secret mistress?


    I gave it to a man. Dont fuss about it; just get a new one when you have the chance, Miles replied.


    The box hed handed to Ethan earlier was a decoya costly fake. The genuine box, housing the ghost, was still in his custody. He wasnt foolish enough to surrender such a pivotal object based on mere words. If Ethan was willing to risk his life, Miles preferred to secure his own chances.


    As for the money, hedpensate Ethans family eventually.


    Just as he was about to drift off, his phone chimedan iing call on the satellite-tracked phone from Right.


    Hmm? Miles answered, a touch of intrigue in his voice.


    Miles, open up. Im outside your apartment, a young mans voice demanded,ced with nonchnce.


    Miles furrowed his brow, Who are you?


    Im the new ghost tamer of Dachang City, Zhao Kai Ming. The call ended abruptly, followed by a knock on the door.


    A new ghost tamer?


    Miless expression shifted slightly. Liu Xiao Yu had mentioned that a fresh ghost tamer would be appointed to Dachang City. But he hadnt anticipated this neer to actively seek him out.


    After a brief pause, he chose to open the door. A young man, slightly sullen, stood outside, a satellite phone in hand.


    So, youre Miles? The temporary aid of Dachang City? Im Zhao Kai Ming, in theory, your superior, the self-identified Zhao Kai Ming stated as he strolled in.


    Temporary aid? When had he gained such a weird name?


    This is your ce? Upon entry, Zhao Kai Ming nced around. The sight of fast-food remnants on the table and womens clothing on the walls prompted a frown.


    As a ghost tamer in charge of the city, even as a temporary one, you shouldnt live in such disarray, Zhao Kai Ming criticized.


    Miles shot back, unimpressed, Are you here to lecture? Remember, I havent officially joined HQ yet, and even if I do, wed be peers. Im not your underling, and you have no authority over me.


    You dare to talk back? Zhao Kai Mings demeanor shifted, and he impulsively attempted to p Miles across the face.


    Youre here to stir up trouble, arent you? But Id suggest not acting rashly, or someone might not see tomorrow. Miles caught his wrist midflight, his eyes shing a faint red. A scarlet eye had emerged from the back of his hand.


    Ghost Eye, Miles. Suddenly, Zhao Kai Ming broke into augh, pulling his hand back. Ive read your file, but your abilities section is particrly vague. Its like youre purposely keeping it under wraps. I want to know the full extent of your vengeful ghosts power, as it could be useful in future tasks.


    Even if I told you, would you believe me? Miles countered, And why would your work concern me?


    I need an assistant, and youre a good fit, Zhao Kai Ming stated bluntly.


    Miles retorted, Is this your idea of recruitment?


    Im not recruiting; Im drafting. Its an order, Zhao Kai Ming rified.


    And if I decline? Miles was put off by Zhao Kai Mings forceful demeanor and superior airsa stark departure from the previous Right.


    It wouldnt be wise to. Being my assistant means you could take over Dachang City once I get reassigned. Its a beneficial arrangement, Zhao Kai Ming exined.


    Miles fired back, Whether or not I join HQ, and when, are my decisions. I dont need your solicitude. And frankly, I doubt you can handle Dachang City for long.


    Zhao Kai Ming smirked, Rest assured, I wont let the city fall into chaos. If youre not open to my proposal, I wont push it. But are you sure you can return unscathed from the uing incident in Huanggang Vige?


    Huanggang Vige?


    He was indeed headed there.


    Miless expression tightened, How do you know about this?


    For someone managing Dachang City, gathering such intel is trivial. If you agree to assist me, I can provide a file on Huanggang Vige. It would certainly aid your future endeavors, Zhao Kai Ming offered.


    Ill pass, Miles declined.


    Bing his assistant would entail being the spearhead, thrust into the heart of danger. Such a role would only elerate his own demisea foolhardy choice he wasnt prepared to make.


    Well then good luck. Having said that, Zhao Kai Ming promptly spun on his heel to exit.


    Miles, who were you speaking to? Just then, River emerged from her bath, donned in a towel, with a post-shower flush on her cheeks. She asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Zhao Kai Ming abruptly halted, quickly pulled a pistol from his waist, and aimed it straight at Rivers forehead, Eavesdropping? I could shoot you for that, you know?


    River froze in ce, her gaze locked on the unfamiliar man holding a gun to her head. A wave of fear washed over her with eyes brimming in terror.


    What on earth was going on?


    Overwhelmed and petrified, all she could focus on was the cold metal gun barrel against her forehead.


    Zhao Kai Ming, give it a try, Miless voice resonated, heavy with gravity, a golden gun in his hand, its barrel trained on Zhao Kai Mings head.


    Resisting against an agent? Dare to take a shot? Zhao Kai Ming disengaged the safety, his cold stare fixed on Miles.


    Only the living get to operate. If you die, Ill take your ce and then call the shots, Miles retorted.


    I could shoot her before you get a chance, Zhao Kai Ming threatened.


    If you can take her life, I can take yours, Miles shot back.


    I dont believe a handgun can take down a ghost tamer, Zhao Kai Ming contested.


    Im not seeking your belief, just making it clear that I will fire, Miles responded, his gaze unwavering.


    Zhao Kai Mings eyes narrowed, his finger still on the trigger.


    The two remained locked in a tense standoff for about ten seconds.


    Then, Zhao Kai Ming withdrew his gun, augh breaking the silence, If you make it back, Ill treat you to hot pot.


    With that, he took his leave, swiftly exiting the apartment.


    Once Zhao Kai Ming was out of sight, Rivers legs buckled, and she slumped to the floor.


    On the other hand, Miles slowly lowered the unloaded gun, his expression deeply serious.

 Chapter 82: The Village

    Chapter 82: The Vige


    Miles, as was typical, wasfortably reclined on the bed. River sat next to him, her shock ebbing but still evident.


    Thats thetest addition to the ghost tamers, now in charge of Dachang City. Hes an expert at dealing with supernatural incidents from Interpol. It has nothing to do with you, Miles exined nonchntly.


    What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? He nearly shot me a minute ago! River retorted, her voice charged with disbelief.


    He wouldnt have fired. That entire spectacle was for me to see. From the moment he stepped in until he left, he was fully aware someone was showering in the bathroom. The gun at your head wasnt a threat to you but to me. That man is a formidable adversary, likely to be my enemy in the future, Miles added.


    Clearly unsettled, River asked, If its this dangerous, should we think about moving?


    Move to where? This Zhao Kai Ming controls the whole of Dachang City. Unless you fancy moving to another city altogether. You can leave if you wish, but Im not going anywhere.


    Miles continued, his voice firm, Given his hostile wee, Im moremitted than ever to outsmart him and take his ce. But first


    He let his words trail off.


    To be part of HQ, he had to find a way to dy the revival of the aggressive ghost. If not, in his current state, joining would be nothing less than a death wish. He vividly remembered how Right had met his end.


    Will you be alright? River voiced her concern.


    Im not sure, Miles confessed, Its gettingte, and I need to sleep. Its best you stay away from me.


    Alright.


    And with that, their conversation came to a close.


    The next day, sometime around noon, Miles received a package. The items hed ordered online were finally here.


    As he sorted through his new equipment, he frowned at the sheet of human skinid out on the table.


    Tomorrow, Im heading to the vige. Zhao Kai Mings sudden arrival has left me uneasyit feels dangerous.


    But the glimmer of survival has fueled my desperation. I have no choice but to take the risk and go through with the deal with Sun Lihong. Yet, another idea has started to form.


    Do I put my faith in people or this scrap of human skin that guided my escape from school?


    After some contemtion, I resolved to trade the headless ghost sealed in the golden box and this piece of human skin. If I can pull this off, Ill have found a path to survival.


    That is the only path, mastering the second ghost to dy the revival of the vengeful ghost.


    Upon reading the text, Miles snorted dismissively, Ill keep this as ast-ditch strategy. As of now, I dont trust a single punctuation mark here.


    He had hoped to find some kind of helpful hint on this human-skin paper, but it proved unhelpful.


    It merely served its purpose as a notebook, obstinately.


    After loading the ammunition, Miles carefully folded the human-skin parchment.


    Just as he tucked it into his pocket, a line of text appeared, Interaction failed once again.


    He examined the firearm in his hand. It was loaded with thirty special roundsten per magazineat a staggering cost of three million.


    Each bullet was worth a cool hundred thousand.


    The sheer expense made Miles mouth twitch in difort.


    The deterrent effect of this thing far exceeds its practical value, he mumbled to himself.


    In no time, three days had passed.


    One early morning, Miles was driving his extravagant carcourtesy of Master Catchalong a deserted highway.


    Eventually, his phones navigation led him straight to Huanggang Vige.


    He had researched the ce online. It was a quaint vige with some history dating back to thest dynasty. It once served as a tourist destination but fell short due to various logistical and economic reasons.


    As for any supernatural urrences there, surprisingly, Miles found no information.


    There might be some records, but they were inessible to him.


    Regardless, he doubted these records would be beneficial since no one had yet been able to resolve the supernatural events there, indicating any useful information was limited.


    When we reach the vige, Ill get out at the entrance. Youll drive the car back yourself. Unless I call you for a pick-up, dont call me. Thest thing I need is a phone call disturbing me in the middle of dealing with a supernatural incident and getting me killed, Miles directed, his face set in serious lines as he drove.


    Dont worry, I wont, River assured him quickly.


    Good.


    An elongated silence enveloped the car.


    After leaving the main road for a narrower track and driving for another ten minutes, a secluded vige nestled at the foot of some distant mountains came into view.


    Cross-referencing with the navigation on his phone, he confirmed they had arrived at the correct location.


    At the vige entrance, Miles abruptly applied the brakes, bringing the car to a stop.


    Without turning off the engine, he tossed the car keys to River seated beside him.


    If I donte back within a month, assume I died. The car is yours. After I fetch a few items from the trunk, you should leave. And dont let curiosity draw you back here. I dont know what might transpire hereter, but its best you avoid this ce from hereon.


    With that, he stepped out of the car.


    He wasnt taking much with himjust a custom-made, heavy-duty body bag, a few emergency rations, and a handful of clothes.


    His aim was to get a job done, not take a vacation.


    Suddenly, the rumble of sports cars filled the air from behind. A procession of five luxury vehicles drove up from the distant path.


    Such a spectacle was out of ce on such a secluded road.


    Miles, I didnt expect youd have the guts to turn up here alone. Do you seriously think you can handle this supernatural situation by yourself? A sports car screeched to a stop and the window rolled down. Ye Jun, who had suffered a head injury previously, stared at Miles with an icy and hostile expression.


    Im not in the habit of engaging in idle talk with dim-witted individuals, Miles retorted, acknowledging the presence of the other ghost tamers from the Cockroach Club.


    He deduced they must have been tailing his car; otherwise, they couldnt have arrived this quickly.


    What did you just say? I havent even begun to settle our previous scores. Did you think its all water under the bridge? Ye Jun seemed ready to bolt out of the car and throw a punch.


    Miles retorted, Whats there to hold onto when death is knocking at your door? Didnt that Cockroach say, Present a bright face, let bygones be bygones, forgive past debts with a smile? As adults, ponder before you act. Dont be so hasty. Whats the fuss about a few gunshots and a minor head wound? Who hasnt been shot in this life? At worst, Ill cover your medical billster.


    Ye Juns face twisted with rage. Just as he seemed about to blow his top, Zhang Han, sitting behind him, opened the car door and intervened, Ye Jun, are we going or not? Why are you blocking the road? Lets head to the vige first. We can address other issuester.


    Miles, dont get too cocky. Once we resolve this supernatural event, our club members will take care of that transaction on our own. We will never share the secret of survival with you. Ye Jun then scoffed, To be frank, I should be thanking you. Without you, we wouldnt have stumbled upon this crucial intel.


    Maybe your Cockroach Clubs leader knew about it all along but chose not to disclose it to you. I suggest you be careful and not be outwitted and exploited by others. Otherwise, you might find yourself counting your exploiters money without even realizing youve been sold. Miles responded ndly..


    Humph, see you in the vige. Ye Juns eyes flickered, seemingly deep in thought after that remark.


    The engines roared back to life, and one by one, the five cars veered off towards the vige road, soon vanishing from sight.


    Five cars? So, there are five ghost tamers. They seem well-off, all driving luxury vehicles. They must have been living quitevishly during their stint as ghost tamers. To me, though, theyre merely cannon fodder. The more, the merrier; it would be troubling if there werent enough hands to tackle this supernatural event, Miles pondered, his gaze cool and vaguely sinister.


    He collected his belongings, shut the trunk, then turned to River, Lets go.


    The car pivoted in a U-turn. River, now behind the wheel, cast a worried nce at Miles, Youre not going to get into trouble, are you?


    In the face of a malevolent ghost, nobody can assure their safety, not even me. Miles hoisted his bag, ready to set off.


    I believe youll be fine, River asserted.


    You believe in me? Even Im not entirely confident, Miles dismissed with a wave. Im off.


    Without lingering or indulging in a drawn-out goodbye, he shouldered his belongings and followed the path into the vige.


    Shortly after his departure, River drove away, not wanting to linger in the supposedly haunted area for too long.


    Could there truly be ghosts here? It seems quite normal, Miles pondered as he ambled along, a frown creasing his forehead.


    Vegetable plots and farnd lined the roadside. Judging by their upkeep, they were regrly maintained. Flocks of domestic birds roamed the road, indicating some local familys husbandry. The houses showed no signs of dpidation or abandonment.


    All signs pointed towards a typical, albeit tranquil, rural vige.


    That wasnt unusual, though. These days, its typically the elderly and children who remain in rural areas while the younger generation ventures out for work.


    Meanwhile, back in the vige, five luxury cars were parked along the roadside.


    A group of five or six people exited their vehicles, standing together as they scrutinized the vige with curiosity.


    Does this ce give off a haunted vibe? I dont think so.


    Im baffled, admitted Zhang Han. Theres no sense of dread here. It feels more like were on a leisure trip.


    If Sun Lihongs intel points to this ce being haunted, there must be something unusual about it. Not all ghosts stir up chaos. If wee across more docile spirits, their impact is minimal. Such ghosts are generally considered low-level and not in our usual consideration, Ye Jun rified.


    Another individual piped up, Harmful influence isnt equivalent to a sense of horror. If the data indicates supernatural activities here, then this vige must indeed be haunted.


    Fabricating tales to draw us here wouldnt serve anyones interests. If youre scared, theres still time for you to leave.


    We had a mutual agreement to tackle this supernatural urrence together and then negotiate terms with Sun Lihong. Im on a tight schedule, and I have no intention of waiting idly for death.


    A flurry of thoughts and opinions was exchanged among the group.


    Having made the decision to journey here, they were not about to back down now.

 Chapter 83: The Faint Echo of a Cough

    Chapter 83: The Faint Echo of a Cough


    Was this Huanggang Vige?


    Miles nced around, his gaze wavering as he took in the vigesndscape while journeying down the primary ess route.


    The entirety of Huanggang Vige felt like a blend of antiquity and modernity.


    The front part of the vige was adorned with recently constructed rural vis, pleasing to the eyes. Yet, thetter half was dotted with aged homes, some made of earth, others wooden structures over a century old. These ancient homes were a mix of upied and deserted. Some housed the elderly, while othersy abandoned with dpidated windows, semi-open doors, and interiors so dark that they defied the intrusion of sunlight.


    An uncanny vibe enveloped the area.


    But then, that wasnt unexpected.


    This was a typical scene in many viges. The difort only set in when the thought of a real ghost lingering in such a ce crossed ones mind.


    Hello, Rain? Miles thought it best to gather some information, so he dialed his satellite phone.


    Miles, good timing on your part. There were some loose ends from our previous conversation. Regarding Zhao Kai Mings files, his psychological profile seems concerning. Hes probably difficult to work with. Be cautious. Avoid conflicts if you can. After all, hell be your colleague, Rain answered, referencing a file on Zhao Kai Ming.


    Youre a bitte with this advice. Zhao Kai Ming has already stirred trouble, and frankly, I cant stand having him as a colleague, Miles retorted. Currently, Im in a ce called Huanggang Vige, on the outskirts of Dachang City. There have been rumors of supernatural urrences here. Do we have any records of this ce?


    Ill do my best to assist, but my ess is limited. I can only ask a fellow worker to look it up, Rain replied.


    And who does have ess? questioned Miles.


    Rain answered, You do. As soon as you take over Dachang City, youll gain ess to those records. This includes not only the ounts of paranormal activity but also the details of other ghost tamers.


    Alright, do your best to find those records for me. If you seed, send them immediately. Also, once this situation is resolved, Id like to join HQ. Could you facilitate that? Miles inquired.


    Though dealing with supernatural incidents at HQ could be perilous, if he managed to control a second ghost and postpone the revival of the fearsome one this time around, he might consider joining.


    The perks of leadership were significant, allowing for substantial flexibility in managing operations.


    Indeed, it was a goal worth pursuing.


    When Miles revealed his aspiration to join HQ, Rain responded with enthusiasm, Once you give your consent, I can quickly set up a meeting for you. Following a brief training period and a psychological evaluation, you could assume your new position. It should take about a week.


    That sounds eptable, but my intention is to seed Zhao Kai Ming as the leader of Dachang City, Miles rified.


    That thats not within my jurisdiction. Its a decision for the higher-ups, Rain responded.


    And if Dachang City were to lose its city head? Miles probed.


    If a city head is absent, priority is usually given to a local, Rain exined. Suddenly understanding his implication, she eximed, You cant act rashly! Im not fully aware of your disagreement with Zhao Kai Ming, but it shouldnt cause conflict. The overall objective must be kept in mind.


    Dont worry, I have the bigger picture in mind. Also, dont forget to check the records for me. This paranormal event falls under your responsibility too. At the moment, Im working for free. Its only fair you assist me, Miles reasoned.


    Youre right. Ill help you as much as I can. Indeed, resolving the paranormal issues is our top priority, Rain agreed, nodding affirmatively.


    Good. Well speak againter. Unless its essential, try not to call me. Ive already arrived in Huanggang Vige, and a ghost encounter could happen at any time. With that, Miles abruptly hung up.


    Rain frowned at this and immediately ryed the situation to Team Leader Build.


    Upon hearing her report, Buildughed. Is this really a problem? Once Miles passes his evaluation and bes a ghost tamer, we can easily reassign Zhao Kai Ming. Having Miles oversee Dachang City will certainly be more advantageous since hes a local. Your main task now is to support him in handling the paranormal incidents in Huanggang Vige. Ill handle the specific records.


    If he manages to resolve two paranormal events on his own, making a small exception for him wont be too much.


    This assuranceforted Rain.


    If you survive, everything else will fall into ce. If you dont, all words are meaningless.


    Miles, holding his satellite GPS phone, thought back to the chilling sight of Rights end. Could that be his fate too?


    Upon entering the vige, Miles noticed Zhang Han, Ye Jun, and a few others from the Cockroach Club. Their expressions were grave, suggesting they had stumbled upon something important. His presence elicited minimal attention; they acknowledged him with only a cursory nce.


    Turning his gaze towards them, Miles narrowed his eyes.


    In his line of sight was a house with its door left wide open. Funeral wreaths nked the entrance, and a crowd of vigers, d in mourning attire, had congregated. Women and children were on their knees in front of a richly red coffin, their sobbing resonating throughout as they burned joss paper in grief.


    Clearly, a death had urred, and the vige was immersed in the proceedings of a funeral.


    Miles nced at the memorial portrait perched in front of the coffin. It depicted a striking man decked out in a suit.


    A funeral at such a time, how unfortunate. Isnt this justplicating matters? grumbled a middle-aged man named Zhang Han, within earshot of Miles. He drew deeply from his cigarette, his mood visibly sour.


    Indeed, stumbling upon a funeral and hearing the mourning cries of the vigers was hardly an auspicious beginning to their visit.


    Maybe we should burn the coffin for safety. What if the body inside starts wandering at night? someone suggested.


    Ye Jun shot the speaker a disdainful look before retorting, And whos going to do that? Mention such a thing in front of the vigers and well undoubtedly face their wrath. We wouldnt just be grappling with potential supernatural issues; surviving in the vige itself would be a challenge. If its an ordinary corpse, its irrelevant. Havent we seen enough dead bodies by now?


    We shouldnt stir up unnecessary drama over a death. Its not the dead we should fear but the ghosts that allegedly haunt this vige.


    Still, werergely uninformed about the situation in this vige. I suggest we conduct an investigation. Lets interview the vigers about any peculiar happenings. With our experience, we wouldnt immediately sumb even if we were to encounter a ghost. We just need to be ready to respond collectively at the first hint of anything suspicious, including a real ghost, another person pitched in.


    The vige isnt excessivelyrge or small, which could make group action cumbersome. Lets split into pairs for the investigation, was the groups collective decision.


    That seems reasonable; lets proceed on that basis.


    Following a round of discussions, the Cockroach Club members concluded that they needed to band together, explore the situation at hand, and then establish their next course of action based on what they discovered.


    Miles, not being a part of their group, was naturally excluded from their strategic nning.


    Taking a nce at the coffin situated in the mourning hall, he withdrew another phone, snapping a photo. His objective was to capture the memorial portrait, with ns to forward it to Rainter. He intended for her to look into who the deceased was, the cause of death, and any suspicious elements surrounding their demise.


    urrences of the paranormal were never without their hints.


    If the deceaseds cause of death was unusual, the likelihood of a ghostly involvement escted. The manner of death could even provide clues about how the ghost might murder.


    This was a crucial clue.


    Miles observed that none of the Cockroach Club members seemed to consider this. He wondered whether it had not urred to them, or if they merely dismissed it due to their strength in numbers.


    Ill familiarize myself with the surroundings and find a ce to lodge, he resolved internally.


    He promptly embarked on a walk around the vige with his luggage, learning about theyout of the area, familiarizing himself with the roads, and remaining alert to any peculiarities.


    Miles, do you mind a quick chat? Zhang Han from the Cockroach Club had separated from the others and approached him.


    Miles turned to face him, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Zhang Han? Whats up?


    Zhang Han greeted him with a smile. Its evident that you cant tackle this paranormal event on your own. What if we join forces, coborate? Whats your take on it?


    Why not look to your club members for assistance? Why approach me? Miles questioned, resuming his stroll.


    I believe in partnering with the mostpetent. Truth be told, you outshine the others. I reckon wed have the best shot at sess if we teamed up, Zhang Han proposed earnestly.


    Miles countered, Its premature to make that call. Were here on the whispers of a paranormal incident. I cant validate whether a ghost truly exists here. The ghost could have deserted the vige by now, considering their mobility.


    If a ghost indeed inhabits this ce, then we can discuss teaming up.


    Zhang Han offered an awkward chuckle, saying, Thats fair enough.


    Suddenly, in the midst of their conversation, a frail, wheezing cough resonated from behind them. It sounded rmingly close as if someone critically ill were right behind them.


    Whos there?


    The sound prompted Zhang Han to break into a cold sweat. As he spun around, though, he found no one in sight.


    All thaty before him was a decrepit wooden house in the direction of the sound.


    The house, seemingly deserted, was in poor shape, with the majority of the roof tiles caved in and half the front door missing. The interior was dark and damp, looking so inhospitable that not even domestic animals or stray dogs would choose to seek refuge in it.


    Are we this unlucky? Zhang Han mumbled under his breath.


    Miless gaze flickered subtly before he approached the wooden house and kicked the door open.


    With a resounding crash, the decrepit door, weakened by age, fell to the ground, revealing the interior.


    Inside, save for overgrown weeds, the ce was deste.


    No ones here? The corners of Miless mouth tightened slightly.


    Could it be a ghost? Zhang Han queried.


    Im not sure. I didnt sense any danger. It might have just been an old man passing by who coughed. This vige is riddled with tiny paths, and its quite typical for vigers to wander by. Getting scared over nothing will just stir up our own fears, Miles said. You shouldnt trail behind me any longer. If there truly is a ghost here,e and alert me. Only then will I contemte forming an alliance with you.


    Miles had never nned to confront the ghost single-handedly. Hed purposefully kept the club members informed so he could utilize a strategy of using them as bait for the ghost while he remained unseen. Thus, he had no intention of leading the attack.


    Since youve put it that way, I wont press further. Best of luck, then, Feeling a wave of difort about the area, Zhang Han made a hasty retreat.

 Chapter 84: Lingering at the Door

    Chapter 84: Lingering at the Door


    After a thorough exploration of the vige, Miles and his group found nothing unusual. The quietness hung heavy in the air, a calm that felt oddly unsettling.


    They had been reliably informed about paranormal activities in this location, and the Cockroach Club would not have sent them on a wild goose chase since deception was pointless and would only breed endlessplications.


    There must be something off about this ce. Perhaps, its just out of my vision without me realizing it. It wouldnt hurt to inquire, Miles contemted.


    Before he realized it, he had wandered to the fringes of the vige, where an elderly man, well into his sixties, was engrossed in tending his vegetable garden.


    Approaching the man, Miles initiated a conversation, Good day, sir. You seem engrossed in your gardening.


    The old man spared him a nce and resumed his work, seemingly unperturbed.


    Sir, Im a visitor from the city. I noticed an eerie quietness here and a funeral at the vige entrance. Has something happened? Miles ventured.


    Get lost! The mans response was brusque.


    Miles remained undeterred, his lips twitching slightly at the old mans impoliteness, Sir, do you have any idea how the young man at the entrance met his end? He looked full of life. Its tragic he passed on so prematurely.


    Get lost! The old man reiterated, his voice firm and unyielding, echoing like a relentless hammer striking an anvil.


    Cant we have a civil conversation, sir? Or is that the only phrase youre familiar with? Miles inquired.


    Leave me alone, you youngsters! Cant you see Im busy? A disdainful squint apanied the old mans curt reply. His attitude was more than just rude; it bordered on the offensive.


    After a moment of contemtion, Miles decided to change tactics. He pulled out a hundred dors from his pocket, offering as bait, How about a hundred dors for answering three questions?


    At the sight of the money, the old mans demeanor shifted. He swiftly abandoned his seedling, rushed over, and snatched the money from Miles, his face breaking into a cheerful grin, Well, arent you a generousd? Fire away, theres nothing about Huanggang Vige that I dont know.


    The influence of money never failed to amaze.


    Suppressing a sigh, Miles asked his first question, Has Huanggang Vige always been this deste, or is it a recent phenomenon?


    Its always been this way. The younger generation has all moved to the city, leaving us elders here. The vige onlyes to life during festivals and holidays, the old man exined.


    Has there been any unusual urrences in Huanggang Vigetely? Miles queried further.


    Nothing out of the ordinary, the old man responded, shaking his head.


    Miles pressed on, So whos the person being mourned at the entrance of the vige?


    Not sure, the old man shrugged. I dont recognize him. Hes probably a rtive of someone in the vige.


    This surprised Miles. A person had died, a funeral was happening, and yet this local elder didnt recognize him. It contradicted the norms; in such smallmunities, news of a death usually travels fast.


    Actually, Ive been meaning to ask: Have there been any reports of hauntings in Huanggang Vige recently? Miles decided to get to the point.


    At the mention of a haunting, the old man hesitated, appearing puzzled, before rubbing his fingers together in a suggestive manner.


    Miles realized hed just asked his fourth question, and he hadnt anticipated the old man being so strict. He handed him another hundred dors.


    Only then did the old man borate, People in the vige have been talking about hauntings for years. Its been going on for decades, but nobodys ever seen a ghost. You seem like a well-educated man. Is it that youngsters these days are into ghost stories?


    Well, not necessarily, just a general curiosity, Miles answered nonchntly.


    A pang of disappointment struck him.


    It felt like he hadnt obtained any significant information.


    Could there actually be any supernatural activity in Huanggang Vige?


    By the way, do you know of a ce where I could stay for a few days? I intend to spend some time here, Miles inquired.


    I have a spare room at my ce. Its a hundred dors per night. Will you take it? the old man suggested, swiftly transitioning into a business transaction with Miles.


    Consequently, Miles found himself renting a room at the old mans residence, at least for a while.


    His host, Liu Genrong, was one of the few elderly residents remaining in the vige. Liu had two sons living in Dachang City who only returned home for specific family matters. His wife had passed away the previous year.


    Ill give it three days. If nothing unusual happens within that period, Ill head back to Dachang City to settle the matter with Sun Lihong, Miles resolved internally.


    If there truly are supernatural urrences here and the ghost chooses to remain hidden, I wont have the luxury of time to conduct a thorough search. After all, I cant afford to spend too much time here.


    As these thoughts swirled in his mind, Miles retired to a room in Liu Genrongs house, his sleep soon overtaken by a resurgence of the malevolent spirits unease.


    He was tormented, his body immobilized as always, feeling as though an unknown entity was gradually asserting control.


    The sensation was profoundly eerie, beyond any words.


    Yet, in the midst of his restless sleep, a faint, raspy cough echoed from the houses lower level.


    Cough, cough.


    The sound seemed to originate from Liu Genrongs front door.


    The noise immediately yanked Miles from his paralyzed state.


    Could this be the same voice I heard this afternoon?


    Hold on, somethings off. Someones walking up the stairs. Miless face paled as he detected heavy footsteps from the staircase.


    He was lodged on the second floor of Liu Genrongs house, with Liu upying the room next door.


    In other words, the first floor was unupied.


    Moreover, outside was pitch ck, and the front door was securely locked. There shouldnt be any chance of intrusion.


    Seriously, what rotten luck? At a time like this Cold sweat trickled down Miless forehead.


    At this point, he was still paralyzed, unable to move a muscle.


    Thud, thud.


    Heavy footsteps reverberated from the stairwell, drawing nearer with every tap.


    The rhythmic sound clearly indicated someone ascending to the second floor, deliberately taking one step at a time.


    Whoever it was, they were moving incredibly slowly.


    Miles tried to direct his gaze towards the door. Although he couldnt move his head, he managed to shift his eyes slightly.


    But his view was hindered.


    The absence of any external light meant he couldnt see the door at all.


    All of a sudden, the pounding footsteps on the stairs halted.


    Whatever it was, the person or thing had reached the second floor.


    At this point, Miles was less worried about how this entity entered the house or where it hade from. His primary concern was whether it was targeting him or Liu Genrong.


    There was, of course, a chance that its presence was random.


    Given the simplisticyout of rural homes, with two rooms on the second floor facing each other, a random visit meant there was a fifty-fifty chance of being left undisturbed.


    Hang on, it doesnt seem to have entered the room yet.


    Out of nowhere, he heard the footsteps just outside his door again.


    It was as if someone was pacing back and forth in the darkness, the echoing footsteps creating an ominous rhythm.


    Cough, cough.


    The sound was reminiscent of someone on deaths doorstep, teetering between life and death.


    Its clear the entity outside had no intention of leaving.


    Inside the room, Miless eyes were glued to the direction of the door, his nerves coiled tightly in dread of the unknown visitor entering.


    In his current state, escape wasnt an option. He was left with nothing but hope.


    It probably wonte in.


    After some time, the absent sound of the door opening allowed Miles to exhale a whisper of relief.


    He reassured himself that he couldnt possibly be that unfortunate.


    But recalling the merciless nature of the school ghost, he found it hard topletely let go of his anxiety.


    What if, just what if, the entity outside didnt need to physically open the door to unleash harm?


    No, thats not possible. If there truly is a ghost outside and it possesses powers akin to the knocking ghost, there would be no survivors in this vige. They would all have been killed by now, Miles argued against his own fears.


    However, right at that moment.


    The pacing footsteps outside his door abruptly ceased.


    Creak.


    The chilling sound of the door opening echoed in the darkness.


    Miless heart seized at the sound.


    Was the entity that had been lingering outside about to enter?

 Chapter 85: The Enchanted Box

    Chapter 85: The Enchanted Box


    What a dreadful situation to find oneself in.


    Miles might have sworn up a storm by now in a different circumstance if he were the type to resort to that.


    He had done nothing to deserve such a fate. Among all the vigers, why did destiny have to direct its arrow to his door?


    Adding insult to injury, he was found in a particrly vulnerable state.


    Ever since he obtained the ghostly eye, he had been experiencing paralysis for an hour or two each night. The more he used the spectral tool, the longer these episodes of immobility became.


    Miles was willing to endure this side effect, considering that most people slept for about eight hours daily anyway.


    But what truly vexed him was a ghosts discovery of his condition during one of these incapacitated moments.


    Despite the darkness that shrouded the night, the distinctive squeak of the door opening was painfully clear.


    He could almost see a tall, ominous figure standing in his doorway, disturbingly motionless.


    From the vague outline, he could tell that this was not Liu Genrong, the elderly man he had met earlier that day. No, this was an entirely unfamiliar presence. Not a fellow viger, but a shape that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    The figure at the door didnt hesitate once the door swung open. It stepped inside, each footfall echoing ominously through the quiet room.


    These heavy steps were not reminiscent of a living being. They were more akin to the unnatural walk of a cold, lifeless body.


    At that moment, Miles was frozen, eyes locked onto the ghost that was making its way towards him, beads of sweat trickling down his face.


    He longed to stand, but the ghostly eyes power held him in ce.


    Keep it together. Even if this is a real ghost, it might not be here to hurt me. If I havent fulfilled the conditions to be killed by a ghost, then this one is probably just passing through.


    With his ability to move restricted, he forced himself to stay calm.


    He had faced intimidating apparitions before. Perhaps with a bit of luck, he could make it through this too.


    Its its stopped.


    Suddenly, the unsettling sound of footsteps ceased beside his bed, merely two meters away.


    A chilling, spectral cold began to descend upon him, apanied by a musty, decayed odor with each breath he took.


    This feeling, this scent.


    There was no denying it; this was a ghost.


    Why has it stopped? Is it waiting for something, or have I failed to meet the conditions for it to kill me? Miles was shaking,pletely on high alert. Had he not had prior experiences with malevolent spirits, he would have undoubtedly fainted from fear by now.


    Miles found himself in a perilous situation, a mere two meters away from an unknown, powerful ghost.


    To make matters worse, he was rendered motionless, unable to move a muscle.


    Even the weakest ghost could easily im his life in such a vulnerable state.


    In the pitch-dark room, Miles, bound to his bed, and the mysterious specter seemed to be caught in a silent confrontation.


    The pervading silence was unnervingly oppressive, and Miless strained breathing was the only sound disrupting the hush. Everything else was unnaturally still.


    But silence didnt imply safety.


    As long as the ghost lingered and hadnt left the room, Miless life hung in a precarious bnce, and his status as a ghost tamer offered no guarantee of protection in this situation.


    What is its purpose ining here? To kill me? No, if that were the case, I would already be dead. Im not its main target. Could it be here to watch me? Miles spected, his eyes wet with the cold sweat of fear, Thats possible, but a real ghost wouldnt waste time observing a human.


    Unless its a servant ghost.


    A ghost that has servant ghosts must alsomand a ghost domain. Such an entity is usually ssified as a level A terror, the same rank as the knocking ghost.


    If Im facing a ghost of that magnitude, then I have to abandon the investigation in Huanggang Vige. This is an opponent way out of my league.


    As Miles was lost in thought, the footsteps within the room resumed.


    Thump, thump~!


    Instead of nearing Miless bedside, the steps wandered around the foot of the bed and moved towards a wardrobe.


    Thats Miless eyes instinctively narrowed.


    The wardrobe housed nothing significant, just a few necessities he had packed for his trip to Huanggang vige.


    Although they were expensive, they held no appeal for a ghost.


    Could a ghost tamer from the Cockroach Club be here to loot my stuff? This thought briefly crossed Miless mind.


    If that were the case, it wouldnt be the worst situation.


    At least he would be dealing with a ghost tamer and not a genuine ghost.


    Clink~!


    The sound resonated in the room like a stone hitting metal.


    Clink~! Clink~!


    Repeated impacts, each with a rhythmic consistency.


    That noise Miles recognized it. The only item in his bag that could produce such a sound was a specific item  the golden box that contained the headless ghost.


    Darn it, this ghost is trying to tamper with the golden box that holds the headless ghost. Panic washed over him, sending chills down his spine.


    Could the ghost be nning to set the headless ghost free?


    I cant let it release the headless ghost. If that happens, everything would be over. Miles fought desperately, trying to regain control of his body.


    He had captured the headless ghost, so he knew firsthand how powerful it could be. If released, it would not hesitate to take possession of his body.


    If the headless ghost gained control of his ghostly eye, it wouldmand a ghost domain, an unrestricted one at that.


    The level of terror would skyrocket,parable to the terrifying door-knocking ghost.


    Not a single person in Huanggang Vige would survive, and the few members of the Cockroach Club would end up as feed for the headless ghost.


    And if the headless ghost were to fashion a body from vengeful spirits


    Miles couldnt even begin to imagine the havoc such a ghost could wreak.


    I must find a way to stop it. I must.


    He gritted his teeth, trying to fight against the power of the ghostly eye within him, willing himself to move.


    If he could just move, he could grab the golden box and use his ghost domain to escape, creating distance between himself and this specter.


    As long as the headless ghost remained trapped, there was hope.


    Clink! Clink!


    Yet, the persistent knocking continued.


    To Miles, this sound was more frightening than the knocking ghost. He didnt know how many more strikes the box could take.


    It might be able to withstand dozens of hits before the golden box finally gave way.


    Or perhaps just one more.


    The moment a tiny crack formed in the box, the headless ghost would break free, bringing his worst fears to life.


    Still, he struggled to get up from the bed.


    Sadly, reality wasnt on his side.


    No matter how hard Miles fought, he couldnt regain control of his body.


    Human will and spirit seemed remarkably weak against a ghost right now.


    Until the ghostly eye decided to let go, it wouldnt give control back to Miles.


    However, there werent just three entities in this room.


    There was a fourth.


    Inside the opened wardrobe, a sheet of parchment made from human skin slowly inched around, almost as if moving of its own ord. Whether this was a mere coincidence or a deliberate act remained to be seen.


    In the darkness, the sheet of parchment precisely protected the beaten golden box from additional blows.


    Suddenly, the knocking sound stopped, and the room sank into deep silence.


    Why has it stopped? Miles pondered.


    He was unaware of the actual situation. All he knew was that the knocking had ceased.


    Had the box already been broken into?


    The sudden silence didnt offer him any relief. On the contrary, it fostered a deeper fear within him.


    If the box had indeed been opened, it meant that a headless ghost was now lurking just beside his bed.

 Chapter 86: Tricked and Misfired

    Chapter 86: Tricked and Misfired


    The resounding banging at the box had ceased, their echoes receding into the void, never to reverberate again.


    From Miles perspective, he could contemte only two possibilities. The first suggested that the being attempting to break the golden box had sumbed to fatigue  a hypothesis that bordered on incredulity.


    The alternative scenario proposed that the spectral entity, the headless ghost, had been freed from its gilded prison.


    As to a third oue, Miles grappled with formting anything else.


    As the rooms somber darkness enveloped him once again, tranquility draped itself across the room. Theres no more smashing or footsteps, only the stillness of the eerie night.


    However, the silence persisted much longer than any previous hush. Moreover, the cyclic recurrence of the ghostly coughing ceased abruptly as well. This left Miles wondering whether this unanticipated silence was an essential clue in the ghosts attack pattern.


    That ghost isnt moving anymore, and the headless ghost appears to be gone too. But why does this stillness feel so disquieting?


    Although Miles had braced himself for his demise in this ce, but now


    In light of his desperation, he recognized salvation was still possible for himself. Reason being the paralysis was beginning to recede from his body.


    Once he reimed his ability to move, Miles was resolute he would no longer fear the headless ghost.


    Perhaps the ghost had sensed his impending resurgence as well, or perhaps a predetermined moment had arrived, but the rhythmic footsteps had begun again, drifting away from the wardrobe and towards the door. It exited the room, descending the staircase with a slow, deliberate pace. Each footfall resonated distinctly in the corridor, signifying the ghosts departure.


    Almost synchronously with its descent, Miles regainedmand over his body.


    Powered by this newly discovered strength, he propelled himself up from the bed. His hand darted towards the wall, and he flicked the light switch on.


    In a sh, the room was flooded with light, dispelling the shadows and bringing his surroundings into sharp focus. Miless gaze darted immediately to the wardrobe. There, the door was slightly open, and on the floory a golden box, its form distorted. A prominent indentation marred the center of the box, threatening to tear it apart.


    Yet the resilient quality of the gold and the boxs unparalleled craftsmanship managed to maintain its solidity, forestalling its destruction.


    Phew! Upon the sight, a sigh of relief escaped from Miles.


    The most favorable oue had materialized. The box remained unopened, and the headless phantom was yet to break free. As for the boxs deformation, it held no consequence. Gold was but a vessel, its form irrelevant.


    Yet, what was unusual was a swatch of human skin draped over the box.


    It was the same fragment of human skin parchment hed procured from school.


    Despite the baffling sight, Miles understood now was not a moment for pondering.


    He hastily collected his belongings, packed his luggage, and clutching his weapon, he bolted out.


    For me, this is both a predicament and an opening. Now that the ghost has surfaced, even if I choose not to confront it, I must determine its identity, whereabouts, and guise.


    If I let it slip away this time, such an opportune moment may not evere again.


    Despite the fear and apprehension simmering within him, he set off nevertheless in pursuit of the departing phantom. After all, he had journeyed to Huanggang Vige for a shot at survival. If he were petrified of death, he would never have embarked on this quest.


    The main entrance on the ground floor was firmly secured, yet the sound of fading footsteps emanated from beyond the door.


    Evidently, the ghost had departed Liu Genrongs abode and was venturing elsewhere.


    Chase!


    With a burst of determination, Miles flung open the main door andunched into immediate pursuit. A ghostly red eye on his forehead pierced through his flesh and surfaced, its crimson gaze revealing an unorthodox vista through the red radiance bathing his close vicinity.


    The ghosts eye had the capacity to prate both darkness and the illusions of the ghost domain. Although not particrly helpful when a ghost domain remained inactive, it still held a unique power.


    Its just ahead. Miles pressed on, the phantoms eye straining to distinguish the ghosts silhouette.


    But a turn in the path obscured his line of sight, the echo of footsteps reverberating from the alleyway.


    If I utilized the ghost domain, I could catch up with the ghost in an instant, but to do so without any knowledge about the ghost would be utterly reckless.


    While he was brimming with anticipation to see the ghosts true face, the potential fallout of the ghost domains use made Miles curb his rash instincts.


    After all, a hasty pursuit may not necessarily ensure its capture.


    As he persisted in the chase, the footsteps ahead grew louder in return. It woulde into view after he navigates the next bend.


    However, the very next moment


    The spectacle that unfurled before Miles as he rounded the corner left him momentarily spellbound.


    The figure confronting him wasnt a ghost, but Zhang Han, a member of Cockroachs club, who had also journeyed to Huanggang Vige earlier that day.


    Miles? How could it be you? More unnerved than he might have been at the sight of a ghost, Zhang Han blurted out. The sight of Miles elicited a visible jolt from the man.


    Thats my question too. I traced a ghosts footstep to this spot. Yet, upon rounding the corner, it was you I encountered. Are you indeed Zhang Han, or the ghost in disguise? Miles eyebrows knitted together as he gripped a golden handgun in his hand, the bullet primed and ready to shoot.


    His intention wasnt to exterminate the ghost using this weapon, but rather a reflexive act of self-defense.


    I am indeed Zhang Han. Youre the one behaving oddly. I was also tailing those footsteps, suspecting you to be the ghost. It was quite a shock finding you, retorted Zhang Han, visibly irked.


    At his words, Miles heart fluttered anxiously. Were we deceived? Or are there multiple ghosts here? The one you followed might not be the one I was after.


    I cant be certain, but the footsteps did vanish in this vicinity. Zhang Hans expression turned grave.


    Abruptly, the sound of footsteps resonated from a nearby alleyway while they argued.


    Without hesitating, Miles fired in the direction of the sound, the eye on his forehead wide awake.


    A yelp of agony pierced the silence as a figure crumpled onto the pavement, blood pooling around them.


    Miles, why would you shoot so recklessly? Youve injured a person! Zhang Han cried out.


    Miles frowned. The entire vige should be sleeping by now. Not even dogs are stirring at this hour. We have no clue if the sudden footsteps were a ghosts or not, so its safer to shoot first.


    Fortunate for me that you recognized me earlier, or else Id have surely been your target. Zhang Hanmented, shuddering at the thought.


    It was then he noticed that Miles had been wielding a handgun all this while.


    That man appears to be one of our club members. You should recognize him, but Im uncertain if your shot was fatal, Zhang Han mentioned.


    Momentster, in apact vi temporarily rented by the club members,


    A man with a pallid face clutched at his bleeding wound while Zhang Han attended to it with bandages.


    Other ghost tamers were also in attendance due to being roused by themotion of tonights ghostly urrences.


    Ouyang Tian, I want to let you know Miles didnt intend to shoot you on purpose, Zhang Han offered, his voiceced with sympathy.


    Miles shot him a seething nce as if to rebuke the im. Nonsense, I clearly aimed for his head. Its not my fault the bullet didntnd where I wanted it to. Regardless, I must express my regret for my poor aim, Ouyang Tian. I apologize. Having said this, he extended a look of earnest apology towards Ouyang Tian in not killing the other guy.


    Ouyang Tians impassive features were now alight with fury, You think a mere apology canpensate for shooting me?


    Ive offered my apologies, what more do you want? Do you intend to report me to the authorities? Miles added, There was a ghost causing amotion in the vigete at night, and you were meandering around in the vige without illuminating your path. idental injuries under such circumstances aremonce.


    If you agree to let me shoot you once, we can consider it settled. What do you think? Ouyang Tians face turned an ashy hue as he pulled out a handgun and directed it at Miles.


    Miles retorted, Even if we resort to that, when will this cycle of vengeance stop? Furthermore, Im still a minor. Cant you exhibit some leniency?


    Leniency, my foot. Without batting an eye, Ouyang Tian squeezed the trigger.


    He took aim at Miless head. However, Miles managed to evade the bullet just in the nick of time.


    Now, can we consider the score settled? With the ghosts eye affixed on his forehead, Miles addressed him.


    Ill be the judge of that. Ouyang Tian made a move to shoot again.


    But this time around, Miles also leveled his firearm at Ouyang Tians head, An eye for an eye, its fair that way. However, if you wish to continue, I can indulge you all night and well see who crumbles first.


    Enough, Ouyang Tian, its even after you shot once. If this persists, well spiral into a brawl, and with a ghost still lurking in the vige, wed be inviting our doom. Moreover, an injury is nothing so long as youre alive. You can settle the grudge at ater date after we capture the ghost. Zhang Han swiftly stepped in to diffuse the tension, steering Ouyang Tian away.

 Chapter 87: The Demise of the Ghost Tamer

    Chapter 87: The Demise of the Ghost Tamer


    Ultimately, no duel took ce between Miles and Ouyang Tian.


    Make no mistake, Ouyang Tian wasnt a saint. The hard truth was that a conflict would have yielded no gain for either party.


    Being a novice, Miles had some time to pass before the vengeful ghost would rise again, while he simplycked the resources to keep up the fight.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow to bide his fury, but it would spell his own doom if he couldnt endure it.


    Shall we cease this quarrel here, then? Miles, once stern-faced, abruptly burst intoughter.


    Ouyang Tians countenance grew even more somber, Laugh once more, I dare you.


    Miles responded, I apologize, I didnt mean to mock you. A past memory just sparked a moment of joy.


    Naturally, Ouyang Tian dismissed his seemingly insincere justification.


    I not only apologized for the previous incident but also gave you a chance to take a shot at me.


    The smile on Miless face waned, his eyes narrowing, You could have blown my brains out, but chose not to. Thats not on me. Given the circumstances, firing at the first sign of movement was only logical with the vengeful ghost lurking nearby. I wasnt specifically aiming at you.


    Perhaps you were too at ease or hesitant to use your ghost power, which resulted in you getting shot. How else could a novice like me have managed to hit you?


    From the sidelines, Zhang Han chimed in, Miles does make a point. The situation was indeed perilous. I was also tailing the ghost, but as we reached the alleys bend, the ghosts steps vanished. Your unexpected footfall almost led us into a confrontation.


    Under such conditions, any sane individual would have acted preemptively. Theres no point waiting for the vengeful ghost to strike first.


    Zhang Han, Ouyang Tian, Miles, all of you were tracking the ghosts movement. Yet you all ended up colliding at a crossroads and nearly fought. Could the ghost have been intentionally attempting to create discord amongst us?


    Suddenly, Ye Jun, who had been standing off to the side, broke his silence, his face grim.


    Although he bore a grudge against Miles, he understood that this was not the moment to loseposure.


    A single misstep could give the vengeful ghost the upper hand, a mistake that could prove lethal.


    That could be the case, Zhang Han conceded, nodding.


    Miles, however, countered withposure, I disagree. I believe the ghosts true objective isnt our deaths, at least not directly. Its ultimate aim is to liberate the spirits tethered within us. As ghost tamers, we are inextricably linked with our spirits, and theres only one means of freeing the ghost within.


    To kill us.


    Its usible that this is the objective of the ghost haunting Huanggang Vige.


    Do you have any proof to support this? inquired Ye Jun.


    No, Miles admitted, its purely conjecture.


    That said, he did have some reasons for his hypothesis. While hey ill in bed, the ghost had infiltrated his room, not to kill him, but to open his golden box that held the headless ghost captive. His evidence was more than a littlepelling.


    This is no trivial matter. Avoid making unfounded statements. Negligence can prove fatal, Ouyang Tian warned sternly.


    In truth, the physical harm Miles had inflicted was not the primary concern. It was the blow to his ego that stung more.


    Feel free to propose alternate theories. But before we proceed, Id like to know, how many ghost tamers from your Cockroach Club have arrived here? Miles asked.


    A total of six, five of them ghost tamers. Why do you ask? Zhang Han answered.


    Miles exined, No particr reason. I was merely curious. There are only three of you here. Where are the other two ghost tamers? Didnt they hear the gunfire in the vige? Or did they hear but couldnt reach us in time?


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Han, Ye Jun, and Ouyang Tians faces turned ashen.


    Damn, He Sheng and Zhang Yiming! Zhang Han rose abruptly.


    We need to check on them.


    Without any further dy, they all bolted, rushing towards the location of He Sheng and Zhang Yiming.


    Earlier, in order to expedite their investigation of the supernatural urrences in Huanggang Vige, they had decided to split into pairs, a tactic aimed at saving time.


    However, they hadnt foreseen the ferocity of the ghost and its willingness to make a appearance on their first night of arrival.


    Its here.


    Shortly thereafter, they reached a rented dwelling.


    The house lights were on, and they could hear the hysterical crying of a woman nearing her breaking point.


    Why is there a woman? Ive never seen any female ghost tamers in the club, Miles questioned, slowly approaching with a furrowed brow.


    Thats He Shengs mistress, Zhang Han disclosed, one of many, in fact. She happens to be the one hes most fond of. He shelled out five million for her divorce. Assuming this paranormal event to be a non-issue, he brought her along.


    Treating it like a vacation and bringing along a woman, Miles shook his head, disappointed.


    This ghost tamer called He Sheng, however, was exceedingly callous.


    Typically, involving civilians in such affairs has a predictable oue  death.


    To him, the woman was nothing more than an instrument, her welfare of no consequence.


    As they climbed the stairs, a body, or more precisely, a body-shaped outline,y in the upstairs living room.


    Completely encased in gold foil, the form resembled a cocoon. Standing nearby, a man in his thirties quietly smoked, his face grave.


    Zhang Yiming, wheres He Sheng? Ye Jun inquired, approaching him.


    In a subdued tone, Zhang Yiming answered, Hes dead. The body on the floor is his.


    What?


    At this revtion, their faces went through a rapid transformation.


    Dead?


    A ghost tamer, just gone like that?


    That was inconceivable. Even a frog would il before dying.


    Surely, He Sheng was superior to a frog.


    He perished on the first day in Huanggang Vige?


    Without even a hint of struggle?


    What caused his death? Ye Jun continued his interrogation.


    Zhang Yiming took a long pull from his cigarette and replied, I cant say. By the time I got here, he was already dead. To ensure safety, I encased his body in gold foil, fearing that his ghost might escape. However, thats just a hopeful conjecture. I suspect the ghost may no longer be inside.


    Here are some photos I took post-mortem, to preclude any misinterpretation, he added, passing over his phone.


    The screen disyed a series of images capturing He Sheng post-death.


    In the pictures, He Sheng was sprawled on the ground, his body stiff. His mouth was agape, nearly torn apart, and his chest was ripped open in a gruesome fashion. Blood spatter painted a chilling tableau.


    Before the incident, He Sheng was upstairs with the woman while I kept watch at night. I heard footsteps nearby and stepped out to investigate. Iter realized those were a diversion to draw me away. Not long after, I heard a scream from within the house. It was his woman.


    Zhang Yiming gestured towards the woman huddled in a corner. She was unkempt, her attire disordered and torn.


    Despite her disheveled appearance, the womans beauty was undeniably striking. Yet, pure terror now marred her visage, and her psyche seemed irreparably shattered. One could only specte what horrifying spectacle she had witnessed.


    What did you uncover? Zhang Han asked, drawing closer.


    Dont bother. Shes petrified beyond coherence. We wont extract any useful information from her, Zhang Yiming advised, inhaling deeply from his cigarette, his face creased with concern.


    The ghost haunting Huanggang Vige is not merely targeting people, but ghost tamers. Or to be more urate, its seeking out the ghosts inside us. This mission feels quite peculiar. Its not a typical paranormal event. I propose we abort the mission.


    We should leave Huanggang Vige.

 Chapter 88: Codename Sick Ghost

    Chapter 88: Codename Sick Ghost


    The mysteriousck of information and the sudden death of a ghost tamer on their first day in Huanggang Vige had cast a dark cloud over everyones spirits. Ghost tamers perishing at the hands of reanimated vengeful ghosts wasnt unheard of, quitemon in fact. However, falling silently to an unidentified specter lurking in the shadows was a perturbing deviation from the norm.


    Ignoring everything else, the sheer fact that He Sheng died without putting up a fight was evident enough that the scale of difficulty exceeded any ghost tamer present.


    Your analysis matches what Miles suggested earlier to me. He proposed that the vengeful ghosts in Huanggang Vige werent aiming for humans, but our internal ghosts, Zhang Han noted after a slight pause, sending the rest of the group into silence.


    The members of the club may not believe Miles if such a theory was thrown out into the open, but Zhang Yiming was known to be a cautious and intelligent person within the club. Since he brought the idea forward, plus Zhang Hans support, the idea naturally held sway.


    Besides, facts spoke louder than words  He Sheng died, and his woman lived.


    Oh, so Miles said that too? Zhang Yiming quirked a brow. I remember everyone dismissing him as an unhinged madman, a simpleton. Perhaps I need to rethink my initial impressions.


    His theory was primarily drawn from He Shengs unfortunate demise, but Miles had beaten him to it without clues. Did this mean that Miless ability exceeded his own? Could such awareness emerge from a supposedly irrational child?


    He did say so, but we didnt believe it before. Now that youre echoing his theory, we cant dismiss it anymore, admitted Zhang Han.


    On overhearing this, Miles, who was investigating the scene, retorted nonchntly, Maybe I should step away and let you adults continue talking. Earlier, someone tried to drag me into a shooting game, and it nearly scared the living daylights out of me.


    Miles, enough with the nonsense, Ouyang Tian grumbled, his irritation yet to dissipate.


    Zhang Yiming took a long drag of his cigarette and proposed, I believe its best if we make a retreat. Whats your take, Miles? Were clearly ill-equipped to challenge a ghost that has other ghosts in its crosshairs. This mission is far moreplex than we anticipated. I suspect thepany responsible must havepelling reasons to assign us this task. Surely they wouldnt have casually offered the method of controlling a second vengeful ghost otherwise.


    High risks often pave the way to high rewards; our presumptions seem to have been correct, Miles observed with a smirk. But do you have an alternative n in ce for the future? If we dont subdue our internal ghost soon and dy the reanimation process, how long do you think we canst?


    His blunt words struck a nerve. They had journeyed here, fully aware of the inherent risks and armed with a grim determination. Backing out now seemed the safest option, yet it also symbolized the forfeiture of their hopes for survival.


    Choosing to die from a revived vengeful ghost over sumbing to this one is better. Miles, just because youre fearless doesnt mean we all share the same sentiment. We dont wish to perish here without justification, Ye Jun shot back.


    Suit yourselves. Miles casually responded, If youre so inclined to leave, then do so. Go back to your club, indulge in drinks and conversations, harass the rookies, and await your fate. But dont forget to pick a nice urn and a decent burial site. Itd be interesting to see whod dare to pay respects at our tombs.


    Taken aback, Ye Jun was at a loss for words. Despite their harshness, Miless words rang true  retreating would simply mean awaiting their doom.


    High stakes often yield high gains. Remaining here to unravel this supernatural mystery and conclude our deal does provide a fighting chance, Zhang Yiming noted, flicking his finished cigarette away. But we need to decide swiftly, as the ghosts have already made their move. Should we stay or depart? Voice your opinions. I propose we retreat.


    I concur, Ye Jun swiftly agreed.


    Zhang Han pondered briefly before saying, I believe theres a chance if webine our strengths. Its inevitable to take some hits initially when dealing with an unknown ghost. I vote we stay.


    I second that, chimed in Miles with a grin. Although, Im not sure if my view as an outsider holds any weight.


    Ouyang Tian, whats your take? Zhang Yiming asked before noticing something amiss, Ah, youre wounded. Your trousers are soaked in blood.


    Ouyang Tian looked distinctly uneasy at the topic. Its nothing, just a minor scrape.


    Minor scrape? Losing his manhood between the legs andbeling it as minor was something Miles had to admire.


    I suggest we hold our ground and fight. With the imminent revival of the vengeful ghost, how long could we trulyst if we flee? Solving this paranormal puzzle and procuring a method to postpone the ghosts reanimation is our only viable move, Ouyang Tian stated firmly. He might bear a grudge against Miles, but he wasnt about to wantonly throw away his life. As long as were not trapped in a dead end, any flicker of hope is worth pursuing.


    So, were cing our chips on this bet? Zhang Yiming asked, lighting another cigarette as he pondered their precarious odds of survival. Despite the looming abyss, they had no choice but to leap, for there was truly no way back.


    Given three out of four of us agree to stay, well brave this, he decided. Analyzing our recent encounters, its clear that this ghost has us ghost tamers in its crosshairs. Hence, separating again would be unwise. From now on, we stay together for everything  eating, drinking, attending to natures call, even sleeping. All personal grudges must be set aside, at least temporarily.


    A group of men living in such proximity could potentially lead to unforeseen incidents, Miles aired his worries.


    Zhang Yiming took a puff from his cigarette, Were in a critical situation. We must remember that the ghost here has demonstrated its capacity to silently and tracelessly take a ghost tamers life.


    Alright, but youre neglecting something. There could be more than one ghost in the vicinity now, Miles pointed out, gesturing towards the body of the deceased, He Sheng.


    You have a point. Considering the likelihood of He Shengs ghost having escaped, we may indeed be dealing with two phantoms in the vige, Zhang Yiming acknowledged.


    And how much do we know about He Shengs ghosts capabilities? Miles queried.


    We dont really know. He seldom frequented the club. Having worked as a bodyguard for a boss, he rarely showcased his ghosts powers in our presence. Its hard to gauge, Zhang Han shook his head in resignation.


    Miles chuckled, Well, isnt this turning out to be quite the mystery? Another unidentified ghost to contend with.


    Assuming he didnt fall to the vengeful ghosts revival, his powers shouldnt induce extreme terror. Our immediate priority is locating the original ghost from Huanggang Vige. Ive coined a nickname for it  the Sick Ghost, referring to its signature weak cough, Zhang Yiming exined.


    His suggestion went unchallenged.


    I have here a rudimentary map of Huanggang Vige. While its hand-drawn and not professionally crafted, it should serve our purpose.


    With that, Miles revealed a paper sheet, unfolding it to disy a simple mapposed of lines and squares.


    When did you make this? Zhang Han asked, visibly surprised.


    You didnt create one? Miles appeared taken aback. How do you n to hunt the ghost without even knowing the vigeyout?


    No, we didnt, Zhang Han confessed, a tinge of embarrassment in his voice.


    The rest couldnt suppress their smirks. They hadnt considered nning that far ahead.


    The lines represent paths, and the squares denote houses. These points here are where we bumped heads while tracking the phantom footsteps, Miles highlighted on the map. The footsteps seemed to vanish around this central house. Its a location you all should recognize.


    Zhang Yimings hand wavered, causing the ash from his cigarette to flutter down. Is it that house by the vige entrance, the one hosting the funeral? The one with the coffin ced prominently in its main hall?


    Exactly, that funeral house is the one. The spot where we arrived is right behind it. Circling to its front should reveal the coffin, Miles corroborated.


    Damn it, I knew something felt off. We stumbled upon a funeral on our first day here, with a coffin bizarrely disyed in the central hall. I had a gut feeling something wasnt right, Zhang Han couldnt refrain from cursing.


    Should we confront it?


    Do we even need to debate this? interjected Ye Jun. Ourbined force is formidable. Even Jesus would have to bow before us.

 Chapter 89: The Second Disappearance.

    Chapter 89: The Second Disappearance.


    The tranquility that nketed the vige during the night was iparable. Its sparse poption seemingly vanished entirely as twilight fell, and the sleepy elderly residents withdrew into their dreams, leaving behind a peaceful, deserted settlement that almost felt as though it existed in a different dimension. An eerie calm pervaded the surroundings, its stillness teetering on the edge of difort.


    However, on the outskirts of the vige, an anomaly shattered this serene tableau.


    A solitary house stood out, its door yawning open, and the radiating warmth from within sliced through the cool stillness of the night. The heart of this house, its main hall, was dominated by a redcquered coffin, positioned with meticulous precision. Its presence was apanied by a couple of dwindling white wax candles, their flickering light casting eerie shadows that capered across the walls, filling the space with an indescribable sense of gloom.


    Adjacent to the coffin, a table held up a portrait of a young man. Shrouded by the thick, night-time mist, only a vague silhouette was visible. A perturbing aura seemed to seep out from it, permeating the entire space.


    Where have all the vigers disappeared to? Isnt it customary to have someone standing vigil through the night at a funeral? The group of visitors stood at the threshold, peering inside with expressions of unease after absorbing the chilling scene.


    Since our arrival, this vige has been puzzling. A ghost roams freely at night, and yet, the vigers seem to live their lives unfazed, remarked Zhang Yiming, his tone grave, I sensed this anomaly even during daylight hours. Everything seemed excessively normal.


    Exactly, the extraordinary ordinariness of this ce is downright disturbing, Zhang Han concurred.


    Their initial skepticism about the existence of a ghost had led them to question the vigers nonchnce. But the events unfolding that night had confirmed the spectral presence.


    Any rational individual would have fled from a house haunted by a spirit. Even the oldest vigers, tethered to their roots, would be hard-pressed to tolerate such a haunting.


    Lets momentarily ignore the puzzling behavior of the vigers and concentrate on the issue at hand. If the specter indeed haunts this house, it makes our task easier. We can handle it. And once its taken care of, all other problems will evaporate, proposed Ye Jun.


    We shouldnt let our guards down just yet. One persons already dead, and he was a ghost tamer. Any of us could be next if we arent careful, Ouyang Tian rebutted, his face grim.


    Zhang Yiming cut in, True,cency isnt an option, but neither is inaction. Now that weve decided to stay, we must proceed with our investigation.


    Their hearts weighed down by apprehension, the groups gaze inevitably returned to the coffin, ominously stationed before the shrine.


    Miles, meanwhile, opted to hang back as they ventured inside. Under the circumstances, maintaining a low profile seemed like the wisest course of action.


    Before long, the group was huddled inside the main hall.


    Perhaps it was a trick of their nerves, but it seemed like the temperature dropped dramatically as soon as they crossed the threshold. A frigid cold washed over them, making them shudder involuntarily.


    Lets avoid the coffin for now, considering it may be cursed. We should explore the rest of the house first. If nothing suspicious turns up, well regroup here. The house is small; its improbable that one of us could be attacked without the others getting a chance to react. If anyone is attacked, scream for help, and the rest of us will rush over, Zhang Yiming suggested, his voice barely above a whisper.


    The group was plunged into uncertainty, with no concrete proof that the ghost they sought actually resided within this house. Should it indeed be present, they would then have to strategize and devise an efficient n to capture it.


    I agree with that approach. But lets ensure we dont wander off too far, Ye Jun added his approval with a firm nod.


    Meanwhile, Miles finally voiced his thoughts as he watched the coffin: I second Zhang Yimings n as well. The peculiar positioning of the coffin here strikes me as unusual. It doesnt make sense to any rational mind, hence its wise to maintain distance for now. We can revisit this matter once weve ensured the surroundings are safe. His words marked the start of their exploration as they each set off to different parts of the house.


    In a situation fraught with danger, it was given to proceed with caution, but it was equally important not to shirk responsibilities. Solidarity was key if they were to weather this ominous storm.


    The house sprawled across three floors, each levelprising three to four rooms. It was a rudimentaryyout,monce in countryside dwellings. If searched collectively, it wouldnt take more than a few minutes.


    However, just as they were about to disperse from the main hall, a flicker from the candlelight seemed to stir a sinister transformation in the portrait by the coffin.


    The mans face depicted in the portrait started to fade into obscurity on one side, his mouth twisting into a horrifying, eerie smile. At the same time, the surrounding candlelight weakened noticeably, its mes sputtering, struggling to hold onto life.


    Oddly enough, none of these unsettling transformations caught the attention of the ghost tamers.


    Any luck? Zhang Han emerged from a room to quietly check with Miles in the corridor.


    A pair of spectral eyes had manifested on the back of Miless head, providing him with aplete field of vision.


    Nothing. Not only is there no trace of the ghost, but theres also no sign of any night watchers for the funeral. If my intuition serves me right, this house is utterly deserted. What happened to all the people we saw earlier in the day? Zhang Yiming hit the nail on the head; theres something uncanny about this vige. We should rendezvous downstairs and prepare to examine the coffin. If its true that the house is devoid of inhabitants, its usible that the coffin is empty too, potentially housing a ghost rather than a body.


    However, just as Miles was about to pivot and head downstairs after his statement, a sudden


    Oomph, oomph. A barely audible cough, eerily resembling a death rattle, echoed from the room behind them.


    An icy wave of horror coursed down Miless spine. He found it hard to believe since he had thoroughly searched that room just moments ago.


    Miles~! Zhang Han swiftly spun around, his features contorting into a grimace as his body began to convulse, standing on the brink of unleashing his powers. Leave this to me.


    Without wasting another second, Miles too whirled around, kicking the partly closed door wide open for Zhang Han. He quickly scanned the room for the ghost, utilizing his aura and spectral vision. Yet, it was empty.


    Its its vanished Miles murmured to himself.


    Damn it, did it make a fool out of us?! Zhang Hans voice simmered with fury.


    The ghost was undoubtedly close, possibly within an arms reach, yet they had let this golden opportunity slip through their fingers.


    Unless A chilling realization hit Miles, his body stiffening, unless this ghost has a ghost domain.


    This capacity would empower the phantom, known as the Sick Ghost, to manifest anywhere within the confines of the vige.


    Tap, tap, tap~!


    Suddenly, the hollow sound of footsteps descending the stairs reverberated through the gloomy hallway in front of them.


    In the corridor! Zhang Hans face contorted in fury as he sprinted forward, leaving Miles behind. Backing down wasnt an option anymore. In such perilous circumstances, they had to act decisively, or fear would only elerate their demise.


    In a house of three stories, the staircase wasparatively brief. Therefore, Zhang Han managed to bridge the distance within seconds.


    This cant be happening. A chorus of gasps filled the stairwell, their tones saturated with sheer disbelief.


    The figure they ran into was not a specter but rather Zhang Yiming and the others.


    While they had been scanning the lower floors, the second group was drawn by an unusual sound of footstepsing up the stairs. They were just about to probe further when they collided with Zhang Han who was sprinting downwards.


    This scenario seemed eerily simr to a previous event they had experienced in the vige.


    Everyone, keep calm, its just us, Zhang Yiming responded quickly, shouting to dispel the escting tension.


    Weve experienced this before. We were lured here by the sound of the footsteps, Miles caught up, his face contorting into a grimace when he suddenly sensed something amiss, Hold on, wheres Ouyang Tian, the one who normally keeps a low profile?


    Ouyang Tian?


    Everyone nced around in a sudden panic, a chill running down their spines when they realized he was indeed absent.


    Retreat! Zhang Yimingsmand echoed sharply as he turned on his heels to dash downstairs.


    The rest of the team quickly grasped the gravity of the situation. After all, He Sheng had met an inexplicable fate just a while ago.


    However, at that moment, the candles casting a faint glow over the memorial hall had been extinguished long ago, plunging the entire area into oppressive darkness.


    The memorial photograph stationed on the altar was swallowed up by the epassing darkness, undergoing a cryptic transformation that bore an eerie resemnce to Ouyang Tian.

 Chapter 90: The Intimidated Ghost Tamer

    Chapter 90: The Intimidated Ghost Tamer


    As the chilling possibility settled in that something untoward may have urred to Ouyang Tian, everyone moved with urgent haste, deserting the echoing hallway and reconvening once more in the grand lobby.


    The somber centerpiece of the room, a coffin bathed in a rich hue of orange and red,y undisturbed in its quiet corner.


    In a disconcerting turn of events, the once glowing candlelight that flickered vibrantly in front of the coffin was now lifeless. Although the overhead light prated the room, the illumination felt strangely stifled, as if a thick, tangibleyer of dust had nketed the countryside, emitting an eerie, faint yellowish glow. This dim and muted light gave the atmosphere a palpable sense of oppression.


    Jarringly contrasted against the coffin was a figure propped up against the rooms stony wall. A gruesome corpse contorted grotesquely, resembling a human version of a knotted pretzel, was posed in a way that defied human anatomy.


    The rivulets of blood seeping from the body painted a morbid red tableau on the surrounding area.


    Despite the grotesque disfigurement, the attire and several unique features hinted at the identity of the unfortunate soul.


    This was the physical vessel that once housed the soul of Ouyang Tian.


    Is he is he dead? Zhang Yimings voice trembled, haunted by the starkness of the reality before him.


    They were all confined in the same area, a mere ten meters between them.


    Witnessing such a distinguished ghost tamer perish so effortlessly, without even a struggle or a chance to defend himself, reduced to an unrecognizable corpse, was a shocking reality.


    The ghost that once resided in his body has also departed. Ye Jun, who shared a deep bond with Ouyang Tian, shattered the heavy silence that had hung in the air.


    The evidence is quite clear. If the spirit was still housed within him, he wouldnt have sumbed so effortlessly. Zhang Yiming spoke again, The power difference is just too vast. This ghosts level of terror could easily be categorized as ss A. To think that a ghost tamer was executed so effortlessly, like one would ughter poultry.


    No, it was even more effortless than ughtering poultry. At least a chicken can emit a few desperate cries, but this Miless visage was a confused mixture of fear and a grim smile.


    The sentiment resonated with everyone, for witnessing a fellow ghost tamer die so silently, so effortlessly, was an overwhelming encounter.


    Does deviating from the group equate to death? Miles queried, his brow knitted in deep concentration.


    If thats the case, discerning the ghosts killing method and pattern of activity is virtually impossible. It appears the ghost is intent on eliminating any potential witnesses. But this strategy is perplexing. Its understandable for a ghost to target a lone ghost tamer, but why purposely bait all of us?


    The sound of the footsteps seemed to be a calcted move to assemble us. When I was asleep earlier, the ghost did not assault me but instead chose to lure me out. Then I encountered Zhang Han and Ouyang Tian.


    Simrly, upstairs just a moment ago. The footstep reverberated, and I found myself running into Zhang Yiming and the rest.


    Deep in contemtion, Miles dissected the peculiar circumstances based on the scarce evidence they had.


    So are you suggesting the ghost is attempting to assemble us and target stray ghost tamers simultaneously?


    No, that contradicts our understanding. A ghosts behavior is usually singr, driven by a strong sense of purpose. The chances of such contradictory actions co-existing are slim, unless there are two spirits at y in this vige.


    Could it be that one spirit is herding us, while the other is dispersing us?


    With this revtion, it was unmistakably clear that the ghost responsible for the mysterious coughing affliction and the spectral being that had imed the lives of He Sheng and Ouyang Tian couldnt possibly be the same entity.


    Upon arriving at this startling conclusion, an icy shiver slid down Miles spine, setting his nerves on edge.


    The magnitude of this was nothing short of terrifying!


    Miles, whats going on in your mind? Abandon your idea; we must depart, Zhang Han urged him, his toneced with concern.


    Snapped back to reality, Miles became acutely aware that Ouyang Tians corpse, once grotesquely sprawled on the floor, had been meticulously wrapped and respectfully relocated to one side.


    The rest of the group seemed to be in the process of vacating the premises.


    Whats going on? he demanded, seeking rity.


    Zhang Yiming paused and turned back towards him: Under these dire conditions, lingering here only seals our fate. Initially, I was willing to take a gamble and remain here, banking on the strength of numbers. But with two of our ghost tamers gruesomely imed under such ominous and baffling circumstances, its clear that staying isnt a viable option. Its prudent for us to forfeit this mission.


    Upon our return, Im going to have it out with that damnedpany. They must be concealing something.


    Having said his piece, he offered a car key to Miles.


    This belongs to Ouyang Tian. I noticed you didnt drive into the vige. Treat the car as your own for the time being. Lets call it mutual aid. Should you choose, youre wee to apany us.


    epting the key, Miles studied them with a furrowed mix of contemtion and disappointment.


    Fear-stricken and timid. Theyre destined to remain stagnant.


    It appears they would prefer to await their death in the illusionary safety of their club.


    Contrary to them, he had no intention of fleeing; he had decided to stay.


    Youre choosing not to leave?


    Seeing that Miles was unyielding, Zhang Han chimed in: Dont overestimate yourself. Lets evacuate together. If you stay, death is imminent.


    Miles retorted, You know as well as I do that were nothing but bottom-dwelling ghost tamers in this world. Without the backing of powerful financial entities or social status, the information we can ess is severely restricted. Unless we do something to break this status quo, the technique to control the vengeful ghost within each of us will forever remain out of our grasp. In fact, I suspect the knowledge is already spreading among the upper sses, and were the ones that are still kept out of the loop. This incident is our opportunity and answer. If any of you want to leave then go ahead, but Im staying. His words hung in the air with a deafening sting, for its the crust of the matter.


    Indeed, they all want to live, and theyre fully aware of their own standings in society despite the recent upheaval in their financial situation.


    Look after yourself then, came Zhang Yimings sincere words, devoid of any further discourse. Apanied by Ye Jun, he turned on his heels to leave the gloom-infested lobby.


    Zhang Han was ensnared in a moment of hesitation.


    He found himself pulled in two directions  the urge to follow hisrades and retreat from this deathly vige or stay tobat the ghostly adversary and grab at the chance for survival.


    In the face of his internal struggle, fear eventually emerged victorious, overpowering his fleeting moment of courage. He too spun around and exited, his teeth grinding in frustration and regret.


    With two lives already tragically snuffed out, the stakes were too high for him to take a gamble.


    Using them as a test could yield valuable insight. If the ghost truly presides over a ghost domain, these individuals wont be sessful in fleeing the vige. But, if they manage to escape then I too retain the liberty to depart at any given moment with my powers. Miless eyes squinted in intense contemtion, his mind whirring with strategic calctions.


    They were petrified of death, and Miles was no exception.


    However, he possessed a notable advantage  once he activated the ghost domain, not even the formidable door-knocking ghost could confine him.


    It was this unique escape mechanism that bestowed upon him the audacity to gamble against the odds.


    Now that theyve deserted this ce, Im left as the only one here. Miles swiftly redirected his focus, mulling over the dynamics of the current scenario.


    If the ghost maintains its previous killing method, then I am likely to be its next target. However, Ouyang Tians death is still fresh. It stands to reason that the vengeful ghost might pause before unleashing its next lethal assault. Even the executioner requires a moment to regain his breath. Keeping this in mind, it would be prudent for me to make the most of this short-lived opening to further explore.


    With this thought, his gaze was naturally drawn to the coffin, upying amanding position in the center of the hall.


    A semnce of a clue was already weaving its way through his thoughts.


    It would be infuriating to surrender at this stage.


    Taking a deep, stabilizing breath and squaring his shoulders against the faint light, Miles moved purposefully towards the vibrant crimsoncquered coffin.


    The coffin appeared to be a recent construction, its potent aroma of fresh paint wafting through the air, pungent and somewhat overwhelming.


    But was it genuinely ying host to a mortal remains?


    In the ensuing moment, Miles extended his hand towards the coffins lid, bracing himself to pry it open.

 Chapter 91: The Open Coffin

    Chapter 91: The Open Coffin


    <em></em>


    Note: Ive changed alot of thingspared to the older edit so if youre unaware of some name changes, check the wiki on the site


    Three sleek sports cars, one tailing the other, sped down a winding rural road, each heading toward Spear City. Their engines roared in harmony with the surrounding tranquility, and the world outside became a blur of greens and browns.


    Initially, a group of five people had embarked on this journey. They came with different backgrounds but a shared purpose. Yet, when the moment of departure came, only three remained to hit the road. And the time psed between their arrival and their swift departure wasnt even a full day. In fact, the span between the moment they crossed paths with the menacing ghost and their decision to abandon their mission was astonishingly less than an hour. It could very well be a record-breaking exit for any group of ghost tamers.


    As the cars sped on, Stretch started a group call inside one of them: Yiming, should we really be leaving like this?


    Pages voice crackled through from the frontmost car, dripping with sarcasm, Oh, feeling brave? Why not turn around and y the hero for Miles? Ive never been his biggest fan, but Ive tolerated him for the sake of our mission. Did you see the sheer force that ghost wielded? We lost two of our friends before we even had a chance to retaliate. And, to make matters worse, the spirits within Sheng and Tian were sucked away.


    And speaking of numbers, do you have any clue how many spirits haunt the premises of Yellow Hill Vige?


    Stretch was quick to defend himself, Thats not the point. Miles, with all his swagger, isnt reckless. Remember the incident at the club? Or when he faced the ghost head-on? Hes fearless, no doubt. And after mapping out the vige in such detail, we know hes smart too. Why would someone of his caliber willingly remain in such a dangerous vige? There has to be an underlying reason.


    Yiming, managing to multitask between steering the wheel and puffing on his cigarette, retorted, Whats your point?


    Think about it. Suppose Miles manages to quell the supernatural disturbances of Yellow Hill Vige against all odds, wont we regret our decision to flee? Stretch mused.


    Yiming pondered for a moment and finally responded, Look, we made our choice. Lets not second-guess it. Head home, refresh, and steer clear of that forsaken vige from now on.


    True. No point dwelling on the past, Stretch agreed.


    Page was about to chime in with his thoughts next when his expression turned to one of pure horror. Somethings off. Everyone, stop!


    The screeching of tires reverberated, apanied by plumes of smoke as the cars came to a jarring stop. Stretchs reflexes kicked in, preventing a crash by mere inches.


    Yimings voice trembled, Whats going on?


    Just step out and see, was all Page could muster.


    Alighting from their cars, the trio was met with an eerie sight, amplified by their headlights. The path ahead was barren. But further on, a chillingly familiar silhouette came into view: the entrance to Yellow Hill Vige.


    Confusion and disbelief reigned as Stretch eximed, This is absurd! We left the vige, drove straight, and now weve looped back? How is this even possible?


    Stretchs pupils dted in stark disbelief, his breath hitched momentarily as he shouted, Were being hunted! The ghost is ying games with us. Were trapped! I had this gnawing feeling deep down that leaving this cursed ce wouldnt be a walk in the park.


    Sighing, Yiming added, Its always easier to walk into such ces than to find a way out.


    A nervous Page suggested, Maybe we should attempt turning back? His gaze fixed intently on the hauntingly familiar signpost of Yellow Hill Vige, conveying a weighty dread.


    Yiming, exhaling a stream of smoke, shook his head decisively, That wont do us any good. Were well-acquainted with such ghostly traps. Generally, there are only two circumstances where escape bes usible.


    Either the ghost tires of its twisted game and decides to release us, or we manage to restrain it, settling this paranormal event once and for all.


    Cocking an eyebrow, Page inquired, So youre suggesting we head back into the very heart of the danger?


    Yiming, drawing another long drag from his cigarette, mused, Our adversary lurks within the vige. If were barred from leaving, confronting it in its ownir might level the ying field a bit. Frankly, if our fate is sealed, Id rather not meet my end stranded on this deste road.


    Suddenly, an abrupt flickering of the rear lights cast an unnerving shadow on the adjacent field. The shadow morphed as if an entity had momentarily obscured the light beams.


    Startled, Page whirled around, his heart racing. Cold sweat began to form, exuding an unusual, repugnant odor that pooled beneath him. Without a second thought, he summoned the energy of a restless spirit, preparing for any eventuality.


    Could you discern who or what that was?


    However, by the time Stretch and Yiming directed their gaze, the mysterious presence had evaporated.


    With caution in his step, Page decided to scout the immediate vicinity but found thendscape hauntingly barren. I couldnt discern any features, only the fleeting movement of a shadow. But lets be realistic, who would be casually strolling past our cars given the current circumstances?


    Yiming, having closely inspected the terrain near the cars headlights, spoke with a measured tone, Your eyes didnt deceive you. Someone did traverse this path. These footprints tell a tale.


    Drawn by his words, Page and Stretch observed the ground intently. Fresh footprints, tainted with distinctive yellow mud, trailed towards the fields and then mysteriously vanished. But what caught their attention more was the ck residue mingled with the mud.


    Rubbing the powder-like substance, Yiming deduced, This is ash, remnants of burnt paper.


    Realization dawned on Stretch, Remember the shrine with the iron basin? Vigers were burning joss paper there. And wasnt that very basin teeming with simr ashes when we crossed it?


    A chill coursed through Pages being, Could it be that the malevolent spirit is originating from that very dwelling?


    Yiming stamped out his cigarette with deliberate force, his eyes intense and unwavering. From everything weve seen, Im convinced that the malevolent entity haunting us has its roots in that very shrine. It isnt lurking there anymore because its tailing us, just a whisper away from our very breath.


    Stretch, his voice quivering with a blend of anxiety and dread, chimed in, Considering that this ghost chose to tail us, does that imply that Miles met an unfortunate end after staying behind?


    Yimings gaze remained fixed on the horizon, every muscle in his body taut with tension. Its a toss-up. Miles could either be gone or, against all odds, still hanging on. But given the fate of Sheng and Tian, I wouldnt hold out much hope for him. His eyes darted constantly, surveying their environment to prepare for the unexpected.


    One thing was unmistakably clear: they had an unseen, malicious follower tailing them from behind.


    The pressing question wasnt necessarily the fate of Miles but rather if the remaining trio could withstand and survive the ghostly onught.


    Contrary to their gloomy conjectures, Miles was anything but lifeless back in the heart of Yellow Hill Vige.


    In his hands, he wielded a crowbar, striving with all his might to crack open the lid of a seemingly ancient coffin. He grunted, This thing feels as though its been sealed with iron nails, but theres not a single nail in sight.


    Despite his repeated efforts, the coffin resisted his attempts to open it. In a desperate bid, Miles anchored himself on the crowbar, leveraging his entire body weight. Miraculously, a sliver of a gap appeared.


    Miles possessed a unique ability: his eyes could pierce through the densest darkness, seeing with stark rity. Through that meager crack, his eyes discerned a chilling sight  hands, their flesh decayed to a deep, inky ck, clenched tightly around the coffins edge as if bound by unseen nails. Could this eerie grasp be the reason behind his failure to open the lid?


    A shiver raced down his spine, causing Miless pupils to constrict in horror. However, the coffin vibrated ominously before he could thoroughly process what he saw. The crowbar skidded from his hands, plummeting to the ground with an echoing ng.


    Bang!


    The coffins lid mmed shut, sealing itself seamlessly without a trace of the previous opening.


    Without a doubt, theres something imprisoned within this coffin, Miles murmured, inhaling deeply to steady his racing heart. He cast a fleeting nce at the discarded crowbar but refrained from attempting to reopen the coffin. Merely identifying the contents was sufficiently harrowing.


    His mind raced, If the entity is confined within this coffin, could I possibly evade its wrath by merely ensuring it remains trapped?


    Rather than sumbing to terror, Miless resolve hardened. Staring unwaveringly at the coffin, he pondered his predicament.


    It was a high-stakes gamble.


    A misjudgment would lead to a grisly end.


    However, if he was urate in his assessment, keeping the coffin shut might be his lifeline.


    And if he could validate his theory, the elusive task of ensnaring this ghost would be almost within his grasp.


    After an extended period of contemtion, Miles braced himself for the daunting challenge thaty ahead. He resolved to put his theory to the test.


    Miles understood the gravity of his situation. Leaving the site unattended meant there would be no one to witness if or when the ghost chose to manifest, putting him at a severe disadvantage.


    In modern cities, surveince cameras are ubiquitous, acting as silent sentinels. Had Yellow Hill Vige been equipped with them, Miles could have monitored the coffins vicinity remotely, alleviating the need to physically stand guard.


    With decisive agility, he made his way to Elder Genrongs residence. From there, he retrieved his gear bag. It was a treasure trove of tools meticulously curated for his unique line of work: a sturdy body bag of gold, a beautifully crafted golden box, a parchment made of human skin, and an assortment of other esoteric items. With his tools in tow, he returned to the ominous shrine.


    Without wasting a moment in contemtion, Miles set his gear aside and took a position next to the coffin, his eyesser-focused on any potential movement, no matter how minuscule.


    Here he was, staking his life on a mere theory.


    In this high-stakes game of hide and seek, the ghost was ensnared within the coffin while he, a mere three meters away, sat outside as both the jailer and the potential victim.


    Meanwhile, at the viges entrance, three sleek sports carsy dormant, their once-roaring engines now silent. Yiming, Page, and Stretch had formed a tight circle, their backs pressed against each other, hyper-aware of their eerie surroundings.


    After their spine-chilling encounter earlier, none of them felt brave enough to traverse the area further. The looming uncertainty of the ghosts presence kept them rooted to their spot.


    Suddenly, Stretchs hand flew to his face, delivering a sharp p.


    Distracted, Page inquired, Losing focus? Sleep catching up to you?


    Stretch grimaced, No, just a mosquito. Got me right on the cheek.


    Pulling on his cigarette, Yiming interjected, Dawn is barely two hours away. If were uncertain about the ghosts whereabouts, lets wait it out on this spot. Daylight will at least afford us some rity.


    Stretch swatted another mosquito beforementing, God, how I wish Miles was with us. With his uncanny ability to see through the darkness, we wouldnt be so blindfolded.


    Pages frustration was palpable. Its maddening. Were not amateurs; were seasoned ghost tamers. Yet we lost two of our own without evenying eyes on this ghost. And even if we wanted to channel the force of our ghosts, were not even being given the opportunity.


    The entire scenario was reminiscent of the time when Miles had audaciously taken a shot in the club, leaving them shell-shocked.


    It felt like they were mere targets with no capacity to counterstrike.


    Yiming, releasing a plume of smoke, mused, Such is the disparity in the strength of spirits. Not all ghosts are made equal.

 Chapter 92: The Changing Portrait

    Chapter 92: The Changing Portrait


    <em></em>


    The sun finally broke through the horizon, signaling the start of a new day.


    Miles had remained vignt throughout the dark hours, seated stoically within the dimly lit mourning hall. Even though fatigue hadnt overtaken him, the sheer emotional and mental stress from the situation had taken its toll. Hours upon hours of continuous surveince of the coffin in the hall, expecting any form of paranormal activity would undoubtedly drain anyone. To put it bluntly, this kind of tension could bring even the toughest person to their knees.


    Yet, there was something unusual about Miles at this moment. He wasnt entirely human, and this perhaps exined why he hadnt sought any respite. When facing such crucial circumstances, enduring extreme exhaustion bes a necessity.


    Staring at the coffin, Miles mused, The coffin hasnt been tampered with or disturbed all night. Not once did any malevolent entity confront me during my watch. It seems my prior assumptions were indeed urate. His eyes, though, told another story. They were a deep shade of red, so intense that even without his supernatural sight, one could mistake them as belonging to a ghost.


    The risk he had taken the previous night was not a small one. He had attempted to understand the connection between the malicious ghosts and this particr coffin. From what he could piece together, not one but both the troubled souls from the vige seemed intrinsically linked to it. However, one enigma haunted him: Why had the entity known as the Sick Ghost specifically orchestrated a meeting of all the ghost tamers the night before? What was the motive?


    Although he had numerous facts and observations, connecting them into a coherent narrative proved difficult. However, he thought, Im now confident that the genuine spirit is trapped within this coffin. I must devise a n to ensure it stays that way. His gaze shifted to a body bag nearby. He had invested a hefty 20 million in it, and he hoped it would prove its worth.


    His earlier hesitation stemmed from uncertainty about the coffins actual contents. The consequences couldve been dire if he had made a wrong move and the ghost was still roaming free.


    Mulling over his next move, Miles rose from his seated position, stretching his limbs, which had grown slightly stiff. Despite the looming danger, he knew he needed to act, and as he took steps towards the coffin with intentions to pry it open with his ghostly abilities, an unexpected sight caught him off guard.


    A group of vigers adorned in traditional funeral attire, gathered at the entrance of the hall, their expressions a mix of shock and confusion.


    Who might you be? And what business do you have here? The stern voice belonged to an elderly man who dered, You must leave this instant! This is not some venue for outsiders to disrupt. You have the audacity to meddle in our mourning hall. If you dont leave now, Ill ensure you regret it.


    This sudden confrontation left Miles startled.


    Could these vigers genuinely be here to grieve and pay their respects, oblivious to the supernatural threat inside the coffin? Was this an example of undying devotion?


    Desperately wanting to avoid a confrontation, Miles began, Esteemed elders, I implore you to hear me out.


    The old mans patience had clearly run thin as he snapped, Enough of your words! Out, now! Without waiting for any response, he grabbed Miles, attempting to forcefully remove him from the premises.


    Sensing the rising tension, Miles quickly said, Please understand, esteemed elder. I havent been upfront with you. The person who lies here is my elder brother. Ive always affectionately referred to him as big brother, implying that I am his younger kin. The news of his sudden passing reached me a few days back, and the weight of the grief was so immense that I immediately made the journey to this vige, driving through the night, just to be here and pay myst respects.


    My emotions were in such disarray upon learning of his demise that I found sce in being close to him onest time, even if it meant spending an entire night beside his coffin. I can only hope youll sympathize with my state.


    An olderdy, seemingly amused by the unfolding scene, couldnt resist adding, That cant be right. The deceased was an only child.


    Miles inwardly groaned, wishing she had remained silent. Spinning a credible tale on the fly was challenging enough without such interruptions.


    Gathering his thoughts, he said, I might have omitted a detail. Though we addressed each other as brothers, we werent biologically rted. We didnt share the same parents, but our bond was unwavering, transcending blood ties. It was profound and boundless. I humbly request that you permit me to remain here, to stand by him during his final journey.


    But I distinctly recall seeing you enter our vige during daylight, not in the depth of night, another elderly gentleman remarked with a sharp tone. Your story doesnt align.


    Miles mentallymended the mans acute memory, thinking he would be quite the adversary in a game of memory.


    Attempting to maintain hisposure, he replied, Did I? My mind has been a blur with grief; I could have easily lost track of time. But regardless of when I arrived, my reason for being here is genuine.


    The original elder, still skeptical, probed, So you truly im to be a dear friend of my nephew?


    Absolutely, Miles affirmed, Education was not my forte. I hardly had any formal schooling and was never inclined to artful deception. In simpler words, I speak inly, from the heart.


    Unconvinced, the elder continued, Then why show up only now? And, customary practices dictate you bring a token of condolence. Have you?


    Miles, seizing the opportunity, hastily presented a bundle of money, totaling to a thousand. Yes, I did think of that, he said.


    The elder, his expression softening, observed, Your vigil beside my nephew speaks volumes about your bond. Its evident you sufferedst night. If youre brave enough, would you consider watching over him tonight as well? As he withdrew his hand from the exchange, the thousand-dor gesture discreetly vanished into his possession.


    A rueful smile formed on Miless face. Had he only presented the mary gesture earlier, he could have sidestepped the intricate web of fabricated rtions he wove.


    The seemingly satisfied elder addressed the assembled vigers, This gentleman ims to be a dear friend of my nephew from a distant ce. Hes here to mourn and honor the departed. Lets ensure we understand and respect his intentions henceforth.


    Though curious, Miles refrained from inquiring about the name of the so-called nephew. Such minutiae felt inconsequential with a potentially malevolent spirit encased within the coffin.


    Yet, with the days drama, any covert actions seemed impossible under the watchful eyes of the vige elders. With so many onlookers, he could only imagine theplications that might ensue.


    Moreover, Miles couldnt help but wonder: Why hadnt the ghost within the coffin attacked these vigers? Even if it had a specific vendetta against ghost tamers, its malevolence should not have been limited to them alone.


    Could the spirit be native to this area? Maybe one that holds a certain emotional attachment to the vige and its people?


    Moreover, there was something peculiar about these vigers.


    Residing in a vige gued by such a sinister spirit was a mystery in itself. How could they seemingly live their lives undisturbed?


    However, Miles knew this wasnt the moment to dive deep into these musings. From his perspective, these vigers appeared very much alivebreathing, their hearts pumping with life.


    If they werent a direct threat to him, was there any point in overanalyzing their quirks?


    Seeking a brief respite, Miles decided to step outdoors.


    He lingered outside, discreetly observing the vigers activities within the mourning hall. They were involved in traditional ritualsburning joss paper, lighting fresh candles, and disying overt signs of grief beside the coffin. The ambiance was unsettling.


    Did they truly remain unaware of the entity contained within the coffin?


    Deep in thought, the distinctive ring of his satellite-enabled phone interrupted him.


    Rain was calling.


    Hello, Miles? Can we talk right now?


    If its important, just speak up. Im free for the moment, Miles answered tersely.


    Ive looked into that portrait photo you sent over yesterday, Rain began, a serious undertone evident in her voice.


    Miles leaned in, What have you discovered?


    Rains response was grave, Its concerning. The individual in the portrait doesnt appear in any records of Spear City or even on a national scale. Essentially, ording to all official documentation, this person doesnt exist.


    Miless brows furrowed in disbelief, Nonexistent? Are you certain there hasnt been an oversight?


    While the entity in the coffin might be supernatural, the portrait had to represent someone tangible, right?


    Rain was adamant, Im certain. A high-powered supeputer was used to cross-reference with the national database. The highest simrity score to the photo you provided was below 60%. I individually verified the few that had a semnce of resemnce, and none matched. Additionally, some experts in the field inspected your photograph. It appears that it might be aposite.


    Aposite? Miles hesitated, trying toprehend.


    Rain elucidated, Yes. It seems to be crafted by merging multiple individuals images into a singr portrait. Does that make sense?


    A cold shiver passed through Miles as he nced at the portrait disyed prominently in front of the coffin.


    Something didnt sit right.


    Quickly, he pulled out another phone,paring the portrait with a photo hed captured just the previous day.


    To his astonishment, there were discrepancies. While the differences were minute and required a keen eye, whenpared, it was evident that the current portrait and yesterdays photo depicted slightly different individuals.


    The realization was startlingwas the portrait undergoing a transformation?


    Even though Miles couldnt deduce the reasoning behind this phenomenon, his instincts told him this evolving portrait did not bode well.


    Hello? Miles? Are you still with me?


    Snapped back to the conversation by Rains voice, she added, Regarding the old Yellow Hill Vige incident files you inquired about, Ive located them. Im transmitting them to your device now. I presume you have a backup phone? Normally, ghost tamers primary phones arent equipped to receive images.


    Got it, Miles replied promptly, sharing his current phone number with Rain to seamlessly transfer the files.


    Within moments, the familiar chime of an email notification resonated from his phone.


    With a growing sense of anticipation, Miles quickly tapped into the files associated with Yellow Hill Vige. As he scanned the initial pages, his face drained of color, abination of surprise and disbelief evident in his eyes.


    This this cant be right. How is this even conceivable? He muttered, trying to grapple with the revtions in front of him.


    The intel contained within those documents evoked a deep-seated dread, a feeling Miles hadnt experienced in a long while.


    But before he could even begin to digest this new information, the distant hum of powerful engines grew louder. The noise drew closer until it crescendoed into a thunderous roar.


    A convoy of three sleek sports cars made their way into the vige, dust trailing in their wake.


    Miles immediately recognized them. It was Yiming, with his entourage Stretch and Page. The very same trio that had ostensibly left the vige the previous night. However, it seemed they hadnt ventured far and were now making their conspicuous return.

 Chapter 93: Two Ghosts

    Chapter 93: Two Ghosts


    <em></em>


    While Miles was fixated on his mobile phones disy, a sudden email notification surged onto the screen. It unveiled a peculiar file name: Supernatural Event File of Yellow Hill Vige, Spear City.


    He scrolled down to find more information:


    An unexinable and supernatural event urred on a specific date in Yellow Hill Vige, located within the premises of Spear City. In just one night, the entire vige and its residents mysteriously disappeared.


    An apanying satellite image followed this shocking revtion.


    In the image, it was evident that every structure, every viger, and even animals like chickens, ducks, and dogs that once popted the vige had vanished without a single trace. It was a haunting emptiness.


    It looked as though someone had meticulously erased the vige from a meticulously drawn map, resulting in an unsettling void.


    Yet, within this vast emptiness, there was one anomaly.


    At the exact heart of where the vige was, an uncanny object was visible: a coffin.


    The images rity was astonishing. Miles could make out the shape, color, and even the tiniest features of the coffin. It was eerily simr to one he hade across in a mortuary not long ago.


    But a notable difference stood out: the coffin ced at the heart of the vanished vige was ajar. Standing next to it was a hazy human silhouette.


    The figure was obscured.


    It seemed as though some external force interfered, rendering even the state-of-the-art satellite incapable of capturing a crisp image.


    Merely three days after this bewildering urrence, Yellow Hill Vige reemerged. Yet, its residents remained absent, transforming it into an eerie ghost town overnight.


    The unprecedented event sent shockwaves through Spear City. Consequently, a ghost tamer named Frank was assigned to unravel the mystery.


    The document hinted that this individual named Frank could very well be the predecessor of Right before he became Spear Citys City Head.


    As Miles continued to read on, he quickly got the details of what followed in the ensuing investigation.


    At 12:50 PM: Ghost Tamer Frank made his way into Yellow Hill Vige. By 1:15 PM, he had officiallymenced his investigation.


    The subsequent details were sparse, but what followed was a chillingmunication transcript:


    All vigers have disappeared, likely due to sinister spirits.


    For safety reasons, I limited my time in the vige.


    I came across the open coffin, but the figure beside it from the satellite image was missing. My instincts tell me it could be a dangerous spirit, but I cant determine the threat level.


    I didnt notice any unusual activity today. Nevertheless, Ive chosen to risk an overnight stay in Yellow Hill Vige to establish if the spirit genuinely haunts this ce.


    During the night, I detected footsteps outside.


    The malicious ghost has manifested.


    My circumstances have be precarious. Theres an unsettling aura about this vige, and Im concerned I might be trapped. Its essential to iste the vige immediately.


    Ive exhausted all means at my disposal. But let this be a stern warning: NEVER tamper with that coffin.


    Themunication ended there, offering only these fragmented yet foreboding sentences.


    From the limited exchange in the transcript, it bes painfully clear that the ghost tamer named Frank probably encountered a tragic fate within the confines of Yellow Hill Vige. It seems he might not have left the vige alive.


    Furthermore, there are evident gaps in the conversation, pointing to some kind of selective editing. The missing details are likely of paramount importance. One cant help but wonder, After Yellow Hill Viges mysterious disappearance and reappearance, is it even the same vige that stood there originally?


    Miless grip on his phone tightened, and he pondered aloud, If this isnt the original vige, then who are its current inhabitants?


    He observed the scene unfolding around him. Vigers congregated at the memorial hall, elderly residents chatted amiably in the alleyways, and the overall atmosphere exuded a sense of normalcy. Except for the ghosts lingering presence, everything else seemed perfectly usual.


    Miles was taken aback by a disturbing thought, Could it be possible that the original residents vanished and these vigers are, in fact, apparitions?


    This unsettling realization sent a cold tremor down his back.


    He locked eyes with an elderly woman diligently washing clothes outside her home. She reciprocated his gaze with a benign smile. Miles couldnt detect any ghostly vibes from any of the vigers.


    He mentally backtracked, thinking, This hypothesis doesnt hold water. Its inconceivable that all the vigers are spirits. Theres no way this many phantoms could exist here, especially without any telltale signs or influence from malevolent entities.


    Quickly, he dismissed this unsettling theory.


    Miles had encountered individuals under ghostly influence before. Such individuals emanated a unique energy distinctly different from regr humans. However, these vigers did not exude any such aura.


    Yet, a perplexing question lingered: How have these vigers managed to coexist in this ce for an extended period without falling prey to sinister spirits? Moreover, were they oblivious to the fact that the original Yellow Hill residents had mysteriously vanished post the initial paranormal incident?


    Franks dire warning also added to the growing list of mysteries.


    What did Frank imply by advising against interacting with the coffin? What catastrophic events might unfold if it were tampered with?


    While other matters can be put on the back burner, our immediate objective should be to restrain the malevolent entity within that coffin. That much is clear, Miles reflected. But whats ambiguous is the possibility of another spirits presence in this vige. The ghost causing the eerie cough and the entity responsible for Sheng and Tians demise might not be the same. If this suspicion holds merit, then where could the second spirit be lurking?


    Miles was now in two minds about his next move.


    He surmised a deep-rooted link between the two spirits.


    While one spirit exuded sheer malevolence  so potent that it could im the life of a ghost tamer  the other appeared less aggressive. In addition, thetter seemed to consistently gather ghost tamers, shielding them from istion and a subsequent grim fate.


    If this spection were urate, their primary objective should be capturing the malevolent force ountable for the tragic end of the two ghost tamers.


    The repercussions of wrongly imprisoning the benign spirit, the one that seemingly acted as a check on the malevolent entity, could be catastrophic. The hostile ghost could wreak unimaginable havoc without the moderate spirit to counterbnce its malevolent counterpart.


    Miles felt a cold realization dawning upon him, a mixture of horror and apprehension coursing through his veins.


    He silently expressed gratitude for his decision the previous night. Instead of taking hasty actions, he had wisely chosen to patiently assess the situation, which now seemed moreplex than he initially believed.


    The ambiance shifted abruptly with the roar of high-powered engines. Three sleek sports cars had roared onto the scene,ing to a screeching halt beside the roadway.


    Miles! Oh, thank God, youre safe. Things have spiraled out of control. The malevolent ghost has created a barrier around the vige. We tried to drive out, but our escape was thwarted, forcing us to retreat back to the vige. The ghost ambushed usst night, and for a moment, we were certain youd fallen prey to it. Evidently, we became its primary targets. Our swift reflexes saved us, or else the vige would have witnessed another death. Stretch, visibly shaken, emerged from one of the vehicles, recounting the terrifying ordeal of the previous night.


    Regaining hisposure, Miles looked at Stretch with a blend of astonishment and skepticism.


    Piecing together the narrative from Stretchs ount, Miles felt his earlier suspicions solidify.


    The vige was indeed haunted by two distinct entities: One was confined within a coffin, while the other terrorized the vige unhindered.


    Gathering resolve, Miles dered, If we join forces and act with precision, we can put an end to this haunting for good. His eyes locked onto Stretch, emphasizing the seriousness and determination behind his words.

 Chapter 94: Relief

    Chapter 94: Relief


    <em></em>


    During this transformative night, Miles experienced a whirlwind of revtions concerning numerous issues.


    If anyone were to question him about his confidence in resolving the eerie supernatural incident guing them, he would, in all honesty, confess his doubts. However, when confronted by the group from the oddly-named Cockroach Club, he felt an overwhelming need to project unwavering certainty.


    He internally debated, If I dont fool them into trusting me, then the next course of my n wont go as I wish.


    Sure enough, when Miles shared his findings from the phone, Yiming, Page, and Stretch simultaneously directed their focus towards him. Their expressions were not ones of surprise or admiration. On the contrary, they bore looks of skepticism and mistrust.


    Page, with a hint of disdain in his voice, remarked, Your confidence is truly astounding. Do you genuinely believe you can put an end to the eerie happenings in Yellow Hill Vige? Just to remind you, we saw two ghost tamers perish within a short span of time justst night. Heck, Sheng and Tian were taken by surprise and couldnt even contest the attacking spirit. Its starting to look like you purposely drew us to this vige.


    Miles, with measured calmness, replied, If you truly didnt trust me, then what brought you back here?


    Pages irritation was palpable. He retorted sharply, The vige is eerily locked down. Were trapped! We cane in, but theres no way out. Do you honestly believe we wouldnt leave if we could? Did you know of this trap and decided to keep it from us, finding amusement in our desperate situation?


    Feeling cornered and left with no escape route, Pages anger towards Miles intensified. He firmly believed that should he meet his end in Yellow Hill Vige, he would make sure to exact revenge on Miles for the club event.


    With a hint of frostiness, Miles asked, Given this tension, is there any possibility of a rational conversation?


    Yiming, who had been mostly quiet till then, tried to defuse the situation, Page, calm down. Arguing now serves no purpose. Miles, just tell us, can you truly handle this paranormal situation?


    Gazing with unwavering intensity, Miles responded, If you all coborate with me wholeheartedly, I believe we can ovee this. If not, to put it bluntly, it could very well be the end for each of you.


    He then borated on his deduction, When I first met that eerie ghost, I began to suspect the vige was isted from the outside world. Your return only strengthened that theory. I wouldnt just recklessly leave. Yes, its tragic that two ghost tamers met their demise here, but death is often a byproduct in situations imbued with the supernatural. To handle this, we must remain in the vige.


    With a biting undertone, Miles added, Cowering in fear only speeds up ones fate. You were lucky this time around. Even though you came face-to-face with that spirit, it chose not to harm you. However, your luck may notst. I believe that very ghost is skulking in the shadows, waiting for the opportune moment. By some strange twist of fate, youve sidestepped its deadly intent.


    Hearing this, the faces of Yiming, Page, and Stretch turned ashen, a wave of unease washing over them.


    In the thick, palpable tension that enveloped the air, Stretch, with evident anxiety, asked, When you say sure death condition, what are you implying? Have you unearthed some critical clue?


    Miles, furrowing his brows, responded, I cant im to have unraveled any definitive secrets yet. He paused, choosing his words carefully. What I have is a working theory, still in its infancy. If you all recount in detail the events ofst night, I believe I can discern a pattern to this ghosts actions. Knowing its behavior will greatly enhance our chances of capturing and subduing it.


    Miles added with a sincere, imploring gaze, This is the crux of my argument for teamwork. With collective efforts, we stand a real shot at tackling this supernatural enigma.


    Taking a long drag from his cigarette, Yiming, with a trace of doubt in his voice, asked, Can we actually rely on what youre hypothesizing?


    In response, with a slightly mocking edge, Miles remarked, Do you have a superior strategy up your sleeve? If youve figured out a foolproof way to confront this apparition, please, do enlighten us.


    Yiming chuckled dryly, I concede I dont possess the expertise you do in this domain. To rify, our experiencest night was mostly uneventful. Sensing the proximity of the ghost, we three decided to band together, maintaining a vignt watch throughout. Oddly enough, despite our prolonged alertness, no ghostly assault came our way.


    Miless attention intensified, his gazeser-focused on Yimings words.


    Before anyone could add further, Stretch, with a mix of surprise and concern, blurted, Hold on a moment. You mentioned discerning the behavior pattern of one ghost. Are we implying theres more than one ghost haunting this vige?


    Miles nodded gravely, Indeed, thats my belief. Based on our shared experiences and encounters, I deduce there are at least two distinct ghosts in Yellow Hill Vige. Didnt any of you find the anomalies ofst night a tad peculiar?


    He emphasized, However, debating the ghost count isnt our primary focus. The pressing matter is the clear danger of being isted in this vige. Even for those adept at taming spirits, solitude could be fatal. Being alone and crossing paths with the ghost might seal your fate.


    Reiterating the gravity, Miles stated, The tragic demises of Sheng and Tian stand as grim evidence. Solitary encounters with the ghost might have lethal consequences. Your uneventful vigil might be because you were collectively present, thereby depriving the ghost of its window to attack, or maybe you didnt meet its specific criteria for a kill.


    Deeply disturbed, Stretch stammered, So, safety in numbers is our best bet? Venturing alone would be signing our death warrants?


    Page, agitated, snapped, Your hypothesis sounds far-fetched! If we were to follow your train of thought, wouldnt everyone in this vige be doomed? How do you exin the numerous vigers weve seen?


    Miles fixed Page with a steely, unblinking stare, How can you be so certain that all you see in this vige are living humans? Ive delved into the history of Yellow Hill Vige. Disturbing supernatural urrences started roughly six months ago, with the vige bing increasingly isted and its inhabitants mysteriously vanishing. In essence, Yellow Hill might now be a deste ghost town. Our perceived reality here could be gravely skewed.


    Are you insinuating that every single viger weve seen might actually be specters? A chill ran down Yimings spine, and his eyes darted nervously, instinctively assessing their surroundings.


    His gaze settled on a group of older vigers. There had to be at least twenty or thirty of them engrossed in their own conversations. The disturbing thought urred to him: had they unknowingly walked into a trap if they were indeed ghosts? Were they, in a way, walking willingly to their own doom?


    Sensing the tension, Miles rified, I cant definitivelybel them as ghosts, but Im certain theyre not living, breathing humans.


    Page scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. Your conjectures are absurd. If youre in doubt, let me bring some rity. Without a second thought, he quickly reached for the gun holstered at his side, leveling it at one of the unsuspecting elders.


    Reacting with lightning speed, Miles lunged at Page, his hand closing around Pages throat with a vice-like grip. If youre so eager to court death, do it away from here, he snarled, his eyes zing with anger. Were here on a mission. My investigation is still in its budding stages, and a single trigger-happy move from you could shatter all our efforts. If you even think of acting on impulse here, I swear, Ill deal with you before you can blink.


    Page, gasping slightly from the pressure on his throat, managed a mocking grin. Whats with the sudden protective streak? Are these vigers dear to you? If youre so adamant about preventing me from shooting them, how about taking the bullet yourself? After all, we have some unfinished business from ourst encounter at the club.


    Seeing no apparent way out of the vige and with survival odds looking bleak, Page felt a surge of recklessness, an urge tosh out at the world that had trapped him.


    Miles responded with pure scorn, Your thought process is as muddled as swamp water. Keeping you around seems more like a liability than anything else. Maybe putting you down would be a kindness, so we wont be weighed down by your senselessness. The fact that I didnt finish you off earlier might just have been an oversight on my part.


    As if to underscore his point, mysterious, glowing crimson eyes began to manifest on the back of Miless hand and across his face, a chilling indication of his readiness tomit violence.


    The point was clear: irrespective of whether these vigers were ghostly or not, they hadnt shown any hostility. Until a genuine threat emerged, instigating conflict was foolhardy. Should Pages bullet reveal them as ghosts, theyd be antagonizing an entire vige of spirits. And if they were genuine humans, why shatter their tranquil existence?


    Unperturbed, Page retorted defiantly, a wild glint in his eyes. You think you can intimidate me? If were truly trapped here, then Ill spare no holds against you.


    Now surrounded by a menacing red haze, Miles growled, Give it your best shot.


    Suddenly, Yiming intervened, shouting desperately, Page, get a grip!


    Stretch, who had been silent till now, seemed to have undergone a subtle transformation. His voice dripping with cold resolve, he warned, Miles is right. Your impulsive actions will lead us to ruin. The vigers should be left undisturbed. Should ite to blows, know that Ill stand with Miles against you.


    The gravity of their predicament was evident. In the worst-case scenario, should these vigers turn out to be ghosts, would a gunshot not incite a vengeful wrath from the entire supernaturalmunity?


    Pulling the trigger in such a scenario would have been tantamount to signing our own death warrants, Yiming voiced out, disbelief evident in his tone.


    Why would anyone even consider such a reckless act, to test the authenticity of a vigers existence? Its utter madness, Stretch chimed in, shaking his head.


    Facing a three-to-one consensus against him, Page clearly recognized the weight of his rashness.


    With a heavy sigh, he admitted, Im genuinely sorry. It was a spur-of-the-moment reaction.


    He retreated a step, allowing the gun to slip from his grasp, which thudded dully onto the ground.


    Yiming, trying to calm the storm, remarked, Page, your behavior just now was erratic, almost as if you were on the cusp of being possessed or turning malevolent. You need to ground yourself and think logically.


    Meeting Miless stern gaze, Page entreated, Ive apologized. Can we move past this now? Please release my neck.


    But Miless icy re held no signs of thawing. Perhaps it would be simpler if you werent around anymore, he mused darkly, his distrust for Page as palpable as the tension in the air.


    Yiming quickly intervened, attempting to mediate the escting tension. Miles, I get it. You and Page have a history of disagreements. But our foremost goal right now is to unravel this supernatural enigma. Were already stretched thin on manpower. Do you really think we can afford to lose another member, especially at this stage?


    Miles, though rigid, seemed to mull over Yimings words. After a tense moment, he reluctantly released his grip on Page.


    Amid this tension, a voice broke in. Ah, youngsters and their fiery temperaments.


    All heads turned to find an elderly woman approaching them. She continued, You might be young and passionate, but you should always exercise restraint. Petty squabbles can escte to legal troubles or worse. Havent you heard the saying, Rashness is a fiend?


    Stretch, attempting to defuse the situation, offered a conciliatory smile. We appreciate your concern, maam. It was just a minor disagreement among friends, nothing more.


    The womans frail appearance was evident  her skin etched with the deep grooves of time and her aura emanated weariness. Yet, her eyes twinkled with a kind warmth, and her ever-present smile gave off an air of genuine benevolence.


    She responded with a nod, Thats how responsible youngsters should behave, and continued on her way.


    Suddenly, a soft, ragged cough broke the silence.


    Whipping their heads around, they pinpointed its origin to the old woman. Page felt a chill snake up his spine, his body momentarily paralyzed with a rush of dread and relief.

 Chapter 95: An Easy Solution?

    Chapter 95: An Easy Solution?


    <em></em>


    The sharp cough from the elderly woman caught the attention of the four men. The sound was eerily familiar  a frail, weak cough that mirrored the one they had overheard the previous night, suggesting an individual in poor health or possibly a supernatural being.


    Could she be a ghost? Stretch questioned, his eyes wide with intrigue as he observed the old woman shuffle away at a gentle pace.


    Yiming pondered aloud, If this woman is truly a ghost, it raises the question: could others in this vige also be ghosts? Not shooting earlier was a prudent decision. Page, you should use your brain some more next time before acting.


    Miles remarked sarcastically, Thats assuming he thinks at all. When I injured himst time, I swear I saw nothing but a strange fluid in his head instead of a brain.


    Pages expression shifted through various shades of emotions, but fear stood out most prominently. Had he hastily fired his gun earlier, they mightve faced not just one ghostly entity but a whole mob of them.


    Directing his attention to the elderly woman, Yiming mentioned, Miles, the cough we just heard and the one fromst night are strikingly simr. Could this verify that shes the ghost we encountered? And if so, should we confront her now? Capturing her might be our chance to get to the bottom of this mysterious situation.


    Miles responded, his brow creased with concern, We could give it a shot. Yet, doubt lingered in his mind. If this woman was the same entity from their earlier encounter, who was the figure in the coffin? And what about the ghost that had ambushed them during the night? The notion of there being three separate spirits felt imusible. It was rare for numerous spirits to gather in a singr location, particrly if the area was dominated by a ghost domain, which could only be the work of a sole supernatural entity.


    The old womans unsettling cough had thrown a wrench in Miless previously confident deductions. However, he believed they had to address the situation head-on and not leave the matter alone.


    We will deal with that old woman first, he affirmed. Afterwards, our next stop should be the shrine. We must stick together and be swift. I sense trouble is still waiting. If we move decisively, we can hopefully sidestep anyplications.


    Yiming nodded, Lets proceed then.


    Earlier confrontations and disagreements faded into the background as the looming threat of a powerful ghost loomed. Unity was now paramount.


    Stretch and Page hurried back to their vehicle to grab essential tools while Miles headed to the shrine to collect ritualistic instruments. Soon after, they reconvened, tracing the steps of the elderly woman. As she moved, her frail coughing episodes persisted, reminding them of the ghostly encounter from the night before.


    The more they listened, the firmer their conviction became: this old woman was the very ghost they had encountered. Capturing her might be the key to resolving their haunting predicament.


    Is she returning to her home? Yiming, who was a few steps behind, noted as he saw the old woman approach an old, brickyered house. Despite the homes evident age, its entrance was impably maintained  a testament to the old womans predilection for cleanliness. Given the eerie aura surrounding her, it seemed unlikely that she had frequent visitors or well-wishers.


    Without seeking affirmation, Page announced, Ill climb to the rooftop and position myself above her. He swiftly sprung into action, his intent clear.


    Yiming also joined in and took charge: We will charge through the front door then and not give the woman any chance to oppose us.


    No need to rush. Lets wait on Page first, Stretch interrupted, I know what hes intending to do.


    If you insist, Yiming nods in agreement.


    With grave seriousness, Miles interjected, If you two want to take the lead then I will follow just this once. But remember this, there might be more than just one ghost in this vige. The n must be swift. Time is of the essence. An inexplicable sense of foreboding wed at him.


    Resting a hand on Miless shoulder, Yiming reassured, Theres no need to worry. Together, ourbined might will prevail.


    Within the confines of her home, the elderlydys fatigue was palpable. No sooner had she crossed the threshold than she withdrew to her bedroom, seeking sce in her bed. From his vantage point on the rooftop, Page could monitor her every move.


    Despite her ghostly aura, her daily activities reflected those of an average elderly individual meandering through the vige, engaging in conversations with her peers, and seeking the sanctuary of her home when exhaustion took over. Even in her ailing state, it appeared she was devoid ofpanionship or assistance.


    A soft, feeble cough interrupted her solitude. Perhaps to distract from her loneliness or the silence, she powered on her television for some semnce ofpany.


    The group, observing her ordinary demeanor, grew increasingly uncertain.


    Was she truly a ghost?


    While sunlight bathed the exterior of the house, an anomalous dripping sound echoed from within the attic.


    As the elderly womany ensconced in her bed, transfixed by her television, a peculiar sight met the onlookers eyes: the screen didnt disy any conventional channel. Instead, a mesmerizing pattern of fluctuating ck and white specks danced across it, apanied by the unmistakable hum of static. Yet, the old womans gaze remained unbroken as if she was ensnared in a hypnotic spell.


    The soft, persistent sound reverberated from the ceiling, Drip, drip~!


    From the attic came the haunting echo of water dripping. After a moment, a droplet seeped through the roof tiles, descending like a gloomy omen from above. But this was no mere water droplet; its viscosity and putrid aroma evoked images of the ghastly fluid that exudes from the depths of rotting corpses.


    In an eerie twist of fate, this foul droplet found its target on the crown of the old womans head. Despite the uninvited intrusion, she remained engrossed in her television program. However, the point of impact turned dark, almost like an insidious blot. rmingly, this sinister mark began to grow and spread, reminiscent of a virulent contagion. Within moments, the blight had imed a significant portion of her skull.


    As the seconds ticked by, the horrifying process of dposition set in.


    Could this be Pages handiwork? Miles pondered, concern evident in his eyes.


    Drip, drip~!


    The rhythmic dripping of the corpse-infused water became more urgent. As it cascaded down, the droplets marred the pristine bedspread, seeped into the olddys skin, and tainted her limbs. The room grew dense with a stomach-churning aroma, so overpowering that even a fleeting encounter with it was sheer torture.


    Almost as if in elerated timepse, the womans physique deteriorated. What were once hands and feet and a significant part of her face had now sumbed to decay, leaving skeletal remains that ominously began to take on a charred hue in their wake. The semnce of the woman that was once there had all but vanished.


    Astoundingly, amidst this grotesque transformation, the old woman remained on her bed, a sole eye fixated on the television. It was a mystery whether she still clung to life or existed in some uncanny liminal state.


    Could we have misjudged? Stretch whispered, doubt clouding his eyes.


    But, in a turn of events that sent chills down their spines, the heavily decayed old woman summoned the strength to rise. She shuffled towards the television, her movements deliberate, and turned it off.


    Gazing at the unnerving puddles forming on the floor, she rasped, Why is my home flooded?


    Yiming, his voiceden with urgency, cried out, Attack now!


    Witnessing her continued movement despite her deteriorated state left them grappling with a harrowing question: if she wasnt a ghostly entity, what on earth was she?


    Without missing a beat, Stretch catapulted into action. His form began to twist grotesquely, and his clothes ripped apart to unveil two ghastly, flesh-devoid hands that emerged from his back. They writhed as if seeking escape while an eerie visage, reminiscent of a vivid tattoo, shimmered beneath his skin.


    In the beginning, this ghostly presence was merely a detailed tattoo. But as Stretch honed his craft, invoking potent spirits, the tattoo began to manifest physically as if yearning to break free from its fleshy prison.


    At this moment, not only had a pair of hands surfaced from Stretchs back, but they appeared almost fully formed. If a head began to manifest, the bnce of control would undoubtedly shift. Rather than Stretch wielding the power of the malevolent spirit, the vengeful ghost might overtake and dominate him entirely.


    Launching himself into action, Stretchs advance was heralded by a tormented roar, a chilling testimony to the agony of his transformation. In quick session, a pair of crimson-streaked arms shot out from behind him, extending menacingly and ensnaring the old woman with an iron grip.


    Target secured, Stretch announced.


    Good work. Hot on Stretchs heels, Miles made his move. Without even a moments pause, he swiftly unfurled a heavy-duty body bag and ensnared the now-static old woman, pulling it over her head and sealing away the remnants of her decimated form.


    The room echoed with the dull thump of the old womans form meeting the floor.


    Inside the body bagy what was now a macabre relic of decay, bearing scant resemnce to the human it once might have been.


    All done? Yiming, a bit nonplussed, inquired. Was the situation truly resolved before he had a chance to intervene?


    The ease of their capture was almost disconcerting.


    To brand such a creature as merely a ghost seemed a gross simplification.


    Nevertheless,cency was a luxury they couldnt afford. Even if the capture had been straightforward, it didnt negate the possibility of the entitys inherent strength. Maybe they had just ambushed it sessfully?


    Feeling a wave of relief, Stretch remarked with a hint of exhration, d thats behind us.


    Yet, a palpable, oppressive silence swiftly cast its shroud over the room.


    Unbeknownst to them, at some point, the sinister dripping of the corpse water from the attic hade to an unsettling halt.

 Chapter 96: The Balance is Shattered

    Chapter 96: The Bnce is Shattered


    <em></em>


    In the dimly lit room, the group gathered around a body bag. The task had seemed straightforward, but its simplicity raised suspicion and doubt among them. This very doubt reinforced the unease that Miles had been feeling for some time.


    As he stared at the seemingly lifeless form in the bag, Miles grew more certain of his previous suspicions. However, he realized he had been misguided. The mix of a deceptive sign and his existing skepticism had caused him to make an impulsive and mistaken move.


    Did we actually seed in capturing it? Stretch broke the silence, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Yiming replied with a contemtive expression, Its hard to say. Based on the tests Page conducted earlier, this old woman isnt ordinary. Butbeling her as a malevolent ghost might be too simplistic. A ghost that managed to take down two ghost tamers shouldnt have been caught so effortlessly.


    Miles, ever the pragmatist, shared his insights. Its a ghost ve, he dered gravely. Its a being manipted by a malevolent spirit after the death of a person. It isnt truly human, nor is it an actual ghost. Were chasing shadows here. He then suggested after looking ahead, We should head back to the prior shrine. Thats where well find our answers.


    Stretchs voice echoed the frustration of the group. So, are you suggesting we went to all this trouble just to catch a mere diversion?


    Miles didnt waste time on further exnations. He simply grabbed the body bag and made for the exit. Follow me if you want to stay alive, he called back. If things pan out, we can resume our original mission.


    Without missing a beat, he strode with determination toward the shrine. Yiming quickly proimed, We stick together, and he and Stretch hurried after him.


    Yet as they emerged outside, they found no sign of Page. Stretchs voice rang out in the growing darkness, Page? Where are you?


    Not breaking stride, Miles retorted, Theres no need to call out. If he was still among the living, hed be with us.


    Yiming and Stretch exchanged a stunned nce. They had only been apart for a short distance; how could anything have happened to Page in such a brief span? Moreover, he wasnt on his own, was he?


    But as they followed Miles toward the old shrine, the surrounding atmosphere took a palpable shift. The daylight above them dimmed at an unnaturally rapid pace, plunging the vige into an eerie twilight.


    To Miles, it felt as if the day had abruptly transitioned into night, and a bone-deep chill settled within him. His deepest fears seemed to be materializing.


    He recalled how the two vige ghosts had previously been in a restrained coexistence. While he couldnt be certain of the implications of that delicate bnce, he felt their recent actions had inadvertently upset it.


    From the moment they stepped foot into Yellow Hill Vige, the bnce of the supernatural forces had been teetering on the brink of copse. Their recent blunder was merely the final catalyst, causing the entity known by the codename Sick Ghost to be vanquished. Now, another more malevolent and enigmatic ghost had taken dominion over the entirety of Yellow Hill Vige.


    We need to retreat into the ancestral hall immediately, Miles proimed.


    Almost instinctively, Miles began to radiate a deep crimson aura, enveloping a vast ten-meter radius around him. The expansion of his ghost domain was evident, signifying he was on the verge of an impending powerful ghosts resurgence within himself.


    To his astonishment, even with his expanded ghost domain in full effect, the eerie aura of the vige remained undeterred. The sensation beneath his feet was no different from his prior confrontation with the door-knocking ghost. Miles pondered if this vige was not merely a standard haunted location but an entity possessing its unique sinister essence.


    His mind raced back to a file he had studied which recounted the curious incident of Yellow Hill Vige vanishing for three days, only to reemerge mysteriouslyter.


    We might be trapped here, despite my ghost domains capabilities, Miles whispered apprehensively.


    Now, he was confronted with a daunting decision: Either try to break free using his ghost domain, uncertain of its sess, or resort to ast-resort measure he was aware of, though its efficacy was dubious at best. Both options harbored the grim possibility of death.


    The weight of the situation bore down on him, with beads of sweat forming on his forehead. He felt trapped in a perilous quagmire unlike any challenge he had ever faced.


    Even if I manage to break free, the impending resurgence of the mighty ghost could seal my fate. If I fail to flee, Im as good as dead here. Escaping seems like the most logical way to endure, but what if thats precisely what the entity wants? Damn everything. Im going all out!


    With steely resolve, Miles, bearing the corpse on his shoulders, vanished into thin air.


    Stretch, who had been tailing closely, gasped in disbelief. Did Miles just evaporate into nothingness?


    Yiming responded with urgency, It must be one of Miless special techniques. We shouldnt dwell on it. We have to make our way to the shrine pronto. Theres an ominous shift in the vige, signaling something cataclysmic on the horizon. Miles sensed it before any of us,pelling him to act with such haste, even if it meant drawing upon the power of the ghost within.


    His heart thudded loudly, not solely because of Miless sudden departure, but the viges abrupt transition from daylight to pitch darkness.


    Have all the vigers vanished?


    Within mere moments of activating his ghost domain, Miles found himself at the viges gateway. Previously, a group of elderly vigers could be seen leisurely sipping tea and engaging in casual conversations at the entrance. A handful were upied with burning paper offerings in the shrine. Everything appeared routine.


    But now, in a heartbeat, the scene had transformed entirely with an oppressive shadow swiftly consuming the vige. The atmosphere was thick with palpable tension.


    Curiously, the vige folk, who were only moments ago going about their routines, had now inexplicably vanished, leaving behind an eerie silence. But that wasnt the only uncanny urrence. The house that had earlier served as the mourning hall had also mysteriously disappeared from its foundation.


    In its steady a deste stretch ofnd overrun by wild, untamed grasses. It appeared as if the house, with its somber mourning hall, had never stood there. Thendscape painted a picture of a ce long forgotten by time.


    Miles, bearing the weight of the corpse on his shoulders, came to a halt, rooted to the spot in utter astonishment.


    Shortly after, Stretch and Yiming arrived at the scene, their faces painted with expressions of sheer incredulity.


    How can this be? The vigers, the mourning hall, that house  all just gone! Were we mistaken about our location? Stretch pondered, surveying the surroundings with growing anxiety.


    All around them, other structures remained untouched and intact. It was solely this specific house that had been wiped from existence.


    Miles, ever observant, responded, This is the exact spot. His keen eyes detected a few droplets of a pungent liquid scattered nearby, suggesting a recent, ominous event.


    Pages involvement was unmistakable, giving weight to the guy being here earlier. However, there was a chilling possibility that he might not have been alive when he arrived.


    Miles, Yiming implored, Whatever youve discerned, share it. We need to piece this together.


    Sighing deeply, Miles began, Our initial deductions were wed. My belief was that the elderly woman was a ghost, and even if she wasnt, I assumed our timely intervention would prevent any mishaps. My optimism was misguided. Weve inadvertently shattered a delicate equilibrium here. We must brace ourselves; a formidable ghostly presence is about to manifest.


    With deliberate intent, Miles carefully set down a resplendent golden box on the ground. Drawing forth a pistol, he took aim directly at the ornate container.


    Yiming, recognizing the item, gasped, What are you thinking? Thats the


    The trapped spirit box, Miles interjected. I intend to unleash its captive. This is ourst resort.


    Yimings typically stoic demeanor crumbled. Are you out of your mind? Releasing another ghost into this mess? The consequences could be catastrophic!


    Miles calmly replied, Were left with few options. The original intent of that malevolent Sick Ghost was to free the entity within this box. Its possible that this captive spirit holds the solution to our predicament.


    Without waiting for any further objections, the sharp report of a gunshot filled the air as Miles fired at the box.


    The bullet struck true but was repelled by the robust golden surface.


    The dynamics of the supernatural force within this vige have changed. Previously, when equilibrium was maintained, it had the power to dispatch a ghost tamer with ease. But now, with the bnce toppled, our intel suggests that were ensnared in a perilous trap. Were surrounded by pure, unbridled malevolence. Our chances of survival are dwindling. If we stand idly by, theres no doubt well be overwhelmed. Taking this drastic measure may be our only salvation, Miles dered with a sense of urgency.


    BANG!


    As the gunshot reverberated through the area, a shower of sparkles emerged from the golden box, and a slender crack finally formed. From the gash, a viscous, crimson liquid began to ooze, painting the ground with its eerie sheen. This wasnt just any blood  it bore the violent essence of a ghostly being.


    The moment this ghost emerges, every man is for himself. Stay vignt, keep yourselves safe for as long as you can, and we might discover a way out of this nightmare. Without hesitation, he discharged another bullet, focusing intently on the widening aperture.


    The boxs confines could no longer contain the force within. Like a dam bursting, the liquid gushed forth, enveloping the immediate vicinity. Gradually, as the blood receded, a nebulous, undting shadow began to extricate itself, seemingly drawn to the world outside.


    Stretch, taken aback by the gravity of the situation, shouted, Are you out of your mind, Miles? I knew you had a captured ghost, but to let it out now, especially under these circumstances?


    The gravity of the situation and the potential consequences of their actions bore heavily upon him. In his eyes, Miless audacious move bordered on lunacy.


    Miles, however, remained unwavering, his gaze never straying from the now animate shadow. Desperate times call for desperate measures. This might be our only lifeline, he asserted.

 Chapter 97: Releasing with His Own Hands.

    Chapter 97: Releasing with His Own Hands.


    <em></em>


    Had Miles truly lost his grip on reality? Not exactly. He wasnt spiraling into insanity but was instead making a daring and strategic gamble, anchoring his decisions on a profound instinct. In the past, Miles exhibited moments of doubt and uncertainty, leading to choices that disrupted the established equilibrium.


    Why would that elderlydy try to deceive us over something as mundane as a cough? If we ept that spirits are real in this narrative, then her actions hint at an intent to disturb the bncesomething that contradicts what we previously believed about her.


    In the midst of the surrounding pandemonium, there was no luxury of time to ponder these questions. Their immediate concern was survival.


    Its taking form!


    Miles, with bated breath, watched intently as a silhouette emerged from the borate golden box in front of him. It moved fluidly, shaping and reshaping on the floor, resembling a dark mist or a fleeting shadow.


    What kind of ghost is this? Yiming posed, his concern palpable, his fingers ready to activate his supernatural skills if necessary.


    Stretch, too, appeared on edge, seemingly about to summon his own spectral force.


    Im not inclined to share that, Miles replied coldly. While Ive had my misjudgments, you two bear a significant portion of the me. Your early doubts about me paved the way for impulsive actions. But, the identity of this spirit hardly matters now.


    Both Yiming and Stretch appeared frustrated. Really, Miles? Even now, you remain stubborn?


    But Miles wasnt merely acting out of stubbornness. He harbored untold secrets and was tired of others thwarting his objectives by instigating this whole mess by sporting misleading deductions.


    Nevertheless, he does admit inwardly that these club members had inadvertently served as strategic decoys for him. Otherwise, the ghost wouldve likely taken him out during the initial night when he wandered alone.


    Suddenly, the shadow began to rise, gradually taking on a more distinct form. The spirit that materialized had a human resemnce, except for itsck of a head.


    It was undeniably the headless ghost.


    Reacting instantly, the ghost made a beeline for Miles, seemingly aiming to find a vessel. Yet, with Miless spectral state, the headless ghost found itself impotent, passing through him as if he were a mere wisp of air.


    After witnessing what the ghosts in the vige can do, seeing you once again feels asforting as reuniting with a lost sibling, Miles voiced with a smirk. I have prospective vessels arranged here that you might find suitable. In addition, with so many of your kind around, some are bound to align with your needs.


    With calcted urgency, he deftly unzipped a body bag he carried. But this wasnt an ordinary corpse contained within  it was a ghostly servant, a vessel awaiting an essence.


    The disembodied apparition seemed constrained in its movement, likely needing a physical form to inhabit.


    Miles, presenting the servants form, examined the headless ghost closely. If the spirit didnt willingly select the vessel, Miles was prepared to force it.


    In the crucial seconds that followed, the spiritplied.


    After its thwarted assault on Miles, the ghostly entity decided upon the specially prepared corpse in front of it. Like water merging with another droplet, the ghost seamlessly fused with the servants body, taking control effortlessly.


    Soon, subtle movements emanated from the corpse.


    An elderly woman, now missing half of her facial features and with her physique disying extensive decay, eerily stood upright. Her once affable appearance was now reced by the indifferent, cold expression typical of the deceased  a sight hauntingly familiar to those seen in the shopping centers depths.


    Stretch, inhaling sharply before remarking, Miles, you have an uncanny talent for these things. Resorting to such an unorthodox method is unsettling, to say the least. He was unsure of this new entitys nature, but the dark and sinister manner it maneuvered the body deeply unnerved him.


    Attempting to lighten the gravity of the situation, Yimingmented with a hint of caution, So, Miles, youre what? Keeping a spirit as apanion? Its akin to tempting fate. Saying youre reckless would be an understatement. Although your coboration with Ethan might have given you insights into this spirit, remember, these entities are fickle and perilous. Its not something you can simplymand and control.


    Yiming quickly discerned that the old woman was no longer just a ghostly servant; she had evolved into a genuine spirit.


    Responding to the veiled criticisms, Miles snapped back, Youre free to make your judgments. My ns remain unchanged. Rather than engaging in idle chitchat, you might want to prioritize your own well-being. I hope when we next cross paths, both of you are still amongst the living. For the time being, I bid you goodbye.


    Swiftly, Miles ensconced himself within the vacant body bag.


    This body bag was more than just a container; it could trap vengeful spirits while also safeguarding the upant within  a dual function. The invaluable utility it provided justified the exorbitant twenty million price tag Miles had initially shelled out for it. Its worth was evident now, more than ever.


    Yiming, under his breath, cursed, Damn you. However, he restrained himself from furthermentary.


    In such desperate circumstances, it was evident: self-preservation was paramount. Engaging in needless discourse was nothing but a fruitless diversion.


    As the evening deepened, an all-consuming darkness loomed.


    Although initially, somemps had illuminated sections of the vige, now their glow had extinguished. The overwhelming obsidian nket felt stifling, intensifying the atmosphere of dread.


    Quick, to the car! Yiming shouted urgently, spinning on his heels and sprinting away.


    His car was stocked with specialized equipment that might provide a crucial advantage in this dire situation. Tapping into the energy of the malicious ghost might offer him a brief respite. Yet, there was a downside; once the spirits influence climaxed, Yiming would be vulnerable to its overpowering malevolence.


    Taking a deep breath, Stretch remarked, Miles, youve orchestrated every move with such precision, even ounting for a potential exit strategy. There was an undertone of both admiration and bitterness in his voice. Without any further dy, he too bolted in the direction of the car.


    Raising his voice above the growing tension, Miles quipped, Farewell for now. Until our paths cross in daylight. He then began the process of securing himself inside the protective body bag.


    But as Yiming and Stretch made their hasty escape, Miles observed the elderly woman, now an embodiment of the headless ghost, tracing their steps. Her gaze eventually locked onto Yiming, hinting at a sinister intent.


    The enveloping shadows grew thicker, masking the details of their surroundings.


    While Yimings car housed some countermeasures, Miles was left to ponder their effectiveness. The bleakness of the situation was undeniable.


    The rising threats within the ever-intensifying gloom resembled the ominous gates of the underworld, ushering them into a realm of unknown horrors.


    A shiver ran down Miless spine as he silently hoped, May my intuition be urate. Should everything transpire as envisioned, equilibrium will return to this vige. But if my n goes awry, I risk eternally being trapped within this body bag.


    Understanding the increasing peril, he hastily took refuge inside the body bag.


    Within moments, an imprable cloak of darkness draped over Yellow Hill Vige, heralding in a day of pure dread.

 Chapter 98: A Phone Call

    Chapter 98: A Phone Call


    <em></em>


    The oppressive heat felt suffocating, creating a sensation so overpowering that it felt nearly impossible to draw a proper breath.


    The body bag that enclosed Miles wasnt fully sealed. Some deliberate gaps were left to ensure air could circte. Although after bing a ghost tamer, Miles wasnt entirely sure whether he could still sumb to suffocation. Nevertheless, he decided it wasnt a hypothesis he wanted to thoughtlessly explore.


    Being cocooned inside the body bag was exceedingly unpleasant. But to ensure his own survival, enduring this difort was his only option.


    Who could estimate the sheer number of specters prowling outside? Already, three of his fellow ghost tamers had met their untimely ends. This meant the spirits they harbored were now free. Add to that the restless spirits of the deceased, the aggressive phantoms, the menacing headless ghost, and two other entities named Yiming and Stretch who might turn on him if hes not careful.


    The Yellow Hill Vige had rapidly transformed into a hub teeming with malevolent apparitions.


    Survival in such a hostile environment seemed like a distant dream. Trying to discern patterns in the spirits movements or methods felt pointless because the danger he faced was immense, certainly exceeding his current capabilities.


    Inside his makeshift sanctuary, sweat covered every inch of Miles. In the thick ckness, his ownbored breaths were the only sounds he could hear. Outside, a disturbing silence prevailed, so deep that not even a whisper pierced through.


    In a way, he prayed for the silence to continue.


    Any noise would most likely not be from a living human.


    So, Milesy within the confines of the body bag, waiting in anticipation, hoping for some form of salvation.


    If the headless ghost shadow he had unleashed earlier had its intended effect, there might be a glimmer of hope. However, if things took a turn for the worse, he might be forever trapped in this dire situation.


    Miles retrieved his phone, checking the time.


    The screen read 10:20.


    It was morning, not night. By now, the vige should have been awash in the morning sun. Yet, stepping out would reveal a vige shrouded in an unnatural darkness.


    The headless ghost I released had better work in my favor. Its valued at a billion. If it doesnt turn the tide in this situation, I cant even fathom the magnitude of my loss.


    As he reflected on his decision to unleash the headless ghost shadow, Miles didnt feel remorse, but he couldnt help feeling the sting of potential financial loss.


    A billion had potentially vanished into thin air, and without any violent skirmishes, recapturing it seemed unlikely.


    Perhaps it was his sanctuary within the body bag, but from 10:20 until 1:30, over three quiet hours psed, with Miles remaining untouched.


    The 20-million-dor body bag had proven its worth.


    It appeared that even the potent might of the malevolent spirits was ineffective against the golden barrier. It was a testament to Professor Bruce Pis benevolence that he chose to share such groundbreaking research with the public.


    Without such a safe haven, hopelessness would have certainly taken root.


    But one cant remain in hiding indefinitely.


    Although Miles had the foresight to stockpile some non-perishable food and water in the body bag, it was a finite supply,sting only a few days at best. If the situation outside didnt improve within that timeframe, hed bepelled to risk the unknown dangers beyond his protective cocoon.


    However, the extended period of security and tranquility inside the body bag gradually lessened his apprehension.


    Convinced of his temporary sanctuarys efficacy, Miless tense nerves began to rx.


    After some reflection, he decided it was time to reach out to Rain once again.


    Surprisingly, the satellite phone was still operational, with a stable signal.


    The response on the other end was swift.


    Hello, is this Miles? The recognizable voice of Rain queried instantly.


    Its me, Miles. Im currently trapped in Yellow Hill Vige. The file you provided regarding the Yellow Hill Vige incident isnt adding up. It seems that someone intentionally altered the report from the ghost tamer, Frank. Im starting to think that theres more to the Yellow Hill Vige story than we originally thought, Miles divulged.


    Rains shocked intake of breath was audible, That cant be right. That file was sourced directly from our archives. Tampering with it isnt a task easily aplished. The circle of people with that kind of ess is very limited. Are you insinuating an insider at our HQ is manipting the data?


    Drawing a deep breath, Miles whispered, Considering the pieces: Spear Citys Cockroach Club, Manager Sun, and the documentation regarding the technique to control and sustain a secondary spirit  what conclusions can you draw from these ties?


    Rain, pen in hand, halted his note-taking, This its rather perplexing.


    Undeterred, Miles pressed, Though you might be hesitant to ept it, you must sense deep down that your organization has a hand in this. Only with their secret involvement could such an extensive scheme unfold. I believe this entire event was engineered, dangling the method of controlling a second spirit as a lure, coercing ghost tamers like us to intervene in the paranormal urrences in Yellow Hill Vige.


    We, as frence ghost tamers, represent an unpredictable element. Its usible that the organization desires to direct us to confront these supernatural incidents head-on. Naturally, ulterior motives might also be in y. To the higher-ups, the loss of our lives is a trivial matter. Ghost tamers are already marked for doom by the resurgence of these malevolent entities. Instead of us dying and escting the paranormal phenomena, theyd rather we meet our endbating major, isted incidents. Whether we seal away one or two spirits, its all the same in their eyes.


    Theyre manipting us, treating us as mere pawns in their grand game. The Cockroach Club is likely their middleman. Miles voiced with unwavering certainty, I have a strong suspicion that we arent the only ones in this nation grappling with this predicament.


    Rain, her voice edged with gravitas, responded, To be honest, I cant confirm or refute your im withplete surety, but I can certainly dig deeper into the matter. If our records have indeed been tampered with, Ill ensure the culprits face the consequences.


    Miles countered, Rain, its not like I oversee the city or hold any official sway, and you dont owe any exnations or apologies to me. My only intent in reaching out was to discern the truth. If my timees, Id prefer to leave this world with a clear understanding of why.


    A shiver ran down Rains spine as she processed the gravity of Miless words. His tone was unmistakably urgent and filled with peril, hinting at the dire circumstances he was under. She wanted to provide some rity or sce, but she was genuinely in the dark about the intricate details.


    Seeing her struggle, Captain Build, who had been nearby, gently ced a hand on Rains shoulder, signaling her to step aside. Ill handle this conversation. You continue with your tasks.


    She nodded, murmuring, Of course, Captain, and moved away, her worry evident.


    Taking over the conversation, Captain Build greeted, Miles, this is Captain Build speaking.


    Miles acknowledged, Hello, Captain Build.


    Build began, Ive been apprised of the overarching circumstances. While your doubts do raise some pertinent questions, its important to understand that within HQ, theres a camaraderie between various divisions. I cant vouch for all of them, but I can assert with confidence that our international section is steadfast in its mission tobat supernatural urrences.


    Rest assured, internal animosities or vested interests dont skew our objectives. We value every contribution equally, irrespective of rank or affiliation. I assure you that yourmendable efforts in Spear City havent gone unnoticed. Many of your concerns will be addressed once youre officially a part of HQ. Should you need our assistance, know that I will pull all stops to help. I just hope you wont let conjectures tarnish our mutual trust.


    Without missing a beat, Miles shot back, Speaking of help, theres a specific request. I demand a face-to-face with the actual power yer behind that shadowy organization. Given your resources and connections, you should be able to trace them through a businesswoman named Sun.


    He paused before adding emphatically, This isnt a request, its non-negotiable.


    And remember, if I dont make it out of here, everythings off the table. But if Ie out alive and my demand isnt met, youll have to deal with the repercussions.


    The weight of Miless words settled heavily, and Captain Builds face clouded with concern. Miles, I implore you to stayposed. Well leave no stone unturned to address your concerns.


    Its not about trying, Captain. Its about delivering. And just so you know, with this one call, Ive acquired leverage potent enough to bring all of you down, Miless voice had an unmistakable chill.


    Take it as a veiled threat if you will.


    Goodbye.


    With a beep, the line went dead.


    Within the walls of the call center, a stifling silence hung heavily in the air. Every operator within earshot had halted their operations, their faces a mix of shock and fear as they turned their attention to Captain Build. The gravitas of the call left an indelible mark on the atmosphere.


    Could it be possible? A single phone call with the potential to bring about the end of everyone present?


    The implications of such a possibility were daunting to say the least.


    Suddenly, a decisive voice cut through the tension, Captain Build, its clear that this ghost tamer, Miles, is mentally unraveling. Hes showing signs of malice and a thirst for revenge. My rmendation is to sever all ties. It might be best for everyone here if we cease all current operations, disconnect all lines, and escte this matter to the higher-ups.


    An officer, seemingly of aparable rank to Build, stepped forward, advocating for this drastic measure.


    But before he could borate, Builds hand crashed onto the table, his face a picture of intense anguish. Thats preposterous! Halting everything will only expose us to more dangers!


    Then why dont we simply sever ties with Miles? Remove him from our contact list and cut allmunications with him? the officer continued to counter with the suggestion.


    Build, his voice rising, responded, Thats an even worse idea! You yourself mentioned his fragile mental state. What if isting him exacerbates his condition? And do you genuinely believe that cutting off one device will deter him? What if he tries alternative methods to reach us? Do you fancy another paranormal incident happening right here in our midst? His gaze bore into the officer, demanding an answer.


    Builds frustration was palpable. But whats truly gnawing at me is this: Who in the world altered the documents? Do they not grasp the dire repercussions of such actions? Lives hang in the bnce!


    He was livid. His team had spent a good amount of time cultivating trust with Miles, and just as they were bridging gaps, this fiasco erupted. Should this be public knowledge, every ghost tamer within HQ would start questioning their operations. Such skepticism could very well spell the end for the entire Asian division.


    Some individuals just relish in creating mayhem, Build spat out. Id relish the opportunity to confront them.


    Turning his attention to Rain, he instructed, Maintain yourmunications with Miles. Utilize every possible tactic to keep him grounded. I will delve into thepanys affairs and dig up everything about its operations. Within 72 hours, I demand a face-to-face with their head honcho outside Yellow Hill Vige.


    Rain, ever diligent, responded, Understood, Captain.


    Build, his fury unabated, made his exit. Although he wasnt the highest-ranking officer at HQ, he wielded substantial clout outside.


    Elsewhere, Milesy ensconced within what appeared to be a body bag. Yet, despite his precarious situation, his mind was sharp. The call was a strategic move designed toy the groundwork for forting negotiations and to assess the true intentions of thepanys hierarchy.


    But all these calctions rested on one crucial premise: his survival. If he were to meet an untimely end, every strategy would crumble. For the time being, as hey in wait, his mind busied itself with plotting the next moves.


    Deep in thought, Miles spected, Build must be reeling after that call. He probably didnt expect me to corner him like that. A smirk yed on Miless lips. However, thats a distraction I cant afford now. I need all the energy I can muster. With that, he allowed his tensed muscles to rx and his mind to let go of the immediate worries. Slowly, his eyelids grew heavy and he slipped into a restorative sleep, knowing that a well-rested mind would be crucial for whatevery ahead.


    As the hours ticked away, the atmosphere within the body bag grew stuffier. But Miless body had adjusted, recognizing the need to conserve energy. However, the serenity was interrupted by a noise. The clock, which he had set up nearby for keeping track of time, showed 6 p.m.


    From a distance, a rhythmic thudding became audible. Footsteps. They were unmistakably human, but the pattern and pace were erratic, not quite matching the usual stride of a viger.


    Miless previously rxed state was shattered. His senses heightened, every nerve in his body tingling in anticipation. Those footsteps were drawing nearer, making their way from the outskirts of the vige, steadily approaching his hideout.


    Who could it be? Miles pondered, anxiety gnawing at him.


    The vige had its share of ghost stories. Was it the ghost of the headless apparition he had once encountered? Or perhaps the residual spirit of some other restless soul? Worst of all, could it be the malevolent entity  a ghost so powerful that even experienced ghost tamers dreaded its wrath?


    The footsteps continued to approach, each step growing louder, amplifying the suspense.


    A battle raged within Miles. Curiosity and caution fought for dominance. The body bag, his current shield, also blinded him. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to unzip the bag slightly and use his unique ghostly vision to identify the intruder. But was it worth the risk?


    Time seemed to stretch endlessly as the footsteps neared, and Miless heart raced, ready for whatever challenge the evening would throw his way.

 Chapter 99: The Bargain with the Ghost

    Chapter 99: The Bargain with the Ghost


    <em></em>


    After a lingering period of quietude, punctuated only by an unsettling calm, the sudden and unexpected sound of footsteps bore an undeniable significance. This was a significance that Miles, with his intimate knowledge of the supernatural realm, understood all too well.


    Miles felt apulsion to glimpse outside of his hideaway, yearning to determine the nature and identity of the entity lurking beyond his concealed spot. Was it the dreaded ghost he had been so fearful of? Yet, the potential dangers that came with such a move were too great. He found himself paralyzed, torn between his curiosity and his instinct for self-preservation.


    It wasnt that Miles feared any and all apparitions. He wasnt unnerved by tales of the headless ghost or the spine-chilling ghost ves rumored to haunt the vige. Instead, his dread was reserved for one entity in particr: a notorious ghost known for its relentless vengeance, so fearsome that even those trained to subdue them werent safe from its wrath. The true nature of this ghost remained shrouded in mystery. No living person had ever imed to have seen it, a fact that only intensified its legend. Those unfortunate enough to cross its path likely never lived to tell the tale. Most of what was known about this malevolent spirit was deduced from the tragic fates of three ghost tamers.


    As it stands, I am isted, Miles thought, his mind racing. From what Ive pieced together, my very presence here seems to have upset some delicate bnce within the vige. And now, that unforgiving spirit is likely hunting ghost tamers. Every single individual that has ever been marked by this spirit has met a cruel end.


    The sound of the approaching footsteps weighed heavily on his mind. Is it possible? Could these steps be from that very ghost, in search of its next victim? Anxiety surged through him, sending a cold shudder down his spine.


    His chosen hiding spot was a body bag, inconspicuously ced in an overgrown, weed-infested area. To most, it would blend seamlessly into the background, but Miles knew that ghosts might perceive the world differently. What if this notorious entity had abilities beyond the ordinary, a way to detect him? Every second he spent there felt like a risky gamble, with his life hanging in the bnce.


    Soon, the footsteps grew even louder, drawing perilously close. By his estimation, the entity was now a mere three meters away. Almost right next to him.


    Theres only these footsteps. In that case, its either the vengeful spirit or perhaps the headless one that I set free. My gut tells me its more likely the former, Miles silently reasoned, doing his utmost to remain undetectable.


    He mentally readied himself to invoke the ghost domainast line of defenseif the situation called for it. But as the moments passed, the footsteps proceeded, stopping directly where the bags opening faced.


    In his need for oxygen, Miles had left a tiny slit in the bag for venttion.


    Could it have seen me? he panicked.


    Fear intensified, manifesting as sweat on his palms. Every instinct told him to remain utterly still. Discovery at this point could mean certain death. Whether it meant a confrontation with the vengeful ghost or having to employ the ghost domain in a desperate defense, Miles recognized his disadvantage. Hecked the tools and techniques to counter such a formidable spirit.


    Minute after agonizing minute ticked by. Miles couldnt determine how long hed been in this torturous state. He didnt dare to even nce at his phone, for even the most minor of sounds could give him away.


    The weight of the tense, stifling atmosphere was palpable as Milesy concealed within the confines of the body bag. Time seemed to stretch endlessly. Though only fifteen minutes had passed, every second felt like an agonizing hour. He keenly attuned his senses to any external stimulus, hoping for a sign that it was safe. To his immense relief, the footsteps that had previously loomed menacingly close began to recede. The distinct sound of steps grew fainter, echoing towards the direction of the vige. The malevolent ghost seemed to be departing. It was only when the sounds faded into nothingness that Miles allowed himself a momentary respite, exhaling a sigh of immense relief.


    Sess! Miles thought triumphantly, This body bag shielded me from its prying eyes. It seems Ive found a sanctuary where that malevolent spirit cant detect me. If Im not safe here, then truly no ce is safe.


    Yet, the triumph was fleeting. Miles was fully aware that this was just a temporary reprieve. The lurking danger wasnt entirely eliminated, merely postponed. As he considered his options, it seemed he was left with only two possible courses of action. The first was to hope that the headless ghost would unleash its chaos and, in doing so, reset the vige to its prior state of equilibrium. The alternative was to proactively confront the looming threat.


    Patience is crucial, Miles resolved, reining in his instincts. He decided to give himself twenty-four hours. If the antics of the headless ghost yielded any significant change in the vige dynamics, it should manifest within that timeframe. Otherwise, he risked suffering the same fate as the other ghost tamers who vanished under mysterious circumstances.


    Time, though distorted, still trudged forward. Miless phone, his sole connection to the flow of time, marked the hours. The world outside the bag remained eerily silent following the footsteps departure. But Miles soon made a perturbing discovery. One of his ghost eyes, which he could usually control with ease, remained involuntarily open.


    Is that vengeful spirit amassing more power? Or is another unseen force affecting my ghost eye, much like when I witnessed that apparition in Rivers apartment? he pondered, deeply unsettled.


    Staying stagnant wasnt an option anymore. Miles needed to make a move.


    By noon of the subsequent day, taking a calcted risk, Miles slowly unzipped the body bag, attempting to discreetly survey the surroundings. What greeted him was an inky ckness. The overwhelming dread that had nketed the vige was visually palpable.


    I can use my ghost eye, he whispered with determination, unveiling his hand. On its back sat a radiant, blood-red eye. Through this otherworldly lens, Miles took in the panorama. His surroundings were bathed in a deep crimson, the ghostly hue revealing details otherwise obscured. The vige was rtively untouched, save for the hall that previously housed the red coffinit hadpletely vanished.


    To his growing rm, he noted the vigers standing eerily static outside their homes, appearing more like lifeless statues than living beings.


    However, what transpired next was bone-chilling. Almost in perfect synchronization, the vigers pivoted their heads to focus intently on the hand that Miles had unwarily exposed from his hideaway.


    The eyes that stared backcked a pupil, reced by an all-consuming darkness. It was as though they had been emptied of all life and light, reced by an abyss that emanated an unnerving and palpable aura of fear.


    Damn it! Miles couldnt contain his exmation, his voice a hushed whisper as he quickly pulled his hand back into the confines of the body bag.


    Curiosity, it seemed, was not always rewarded.


    Yellow Hill Vige was shaping up to be more nightmarish than Miles had initially perceived. He was now certain that stepping out from his concealed position would be akin to walking into the arms of death. The vigers, who once appeared mundane, now seemed like the very epitome of horror. With the bnce of the vige disrupted, its once peaceful inhabitants had transformed into these eerie apparitions. Clearly, mere waiting wouldnt extricate him from this dire situation. Extreme circumstances required equally extreme responses.


    Delving into his pocket, Miles extracted a piece of skin paper  a mysterious artifact he had hoped wouldnt be necessary. Using the soft glow of his phones screen, he shed light on the parchment.


    Upon it were inscriptions:


    Merely three days have passed since I set foot in Yellow Hill Vige, and Im on the brink of despair. In my desperate search for answers, Ive turned to this ancient skin parchment, hoping it might offer a solution.


    Yet, to my irritation, it remains silent on the answers I so desperately seek.


    Perhaps my destiny is to perish in this forsaken ce.


    The entity here is beyond terrifying.


    Reading these, Miless eyes reflected a steely resolve. Should I emerge from this ordeal alive, I promise you a ghost in trade.


    To his astonishment, the inscriptions on the skin paper morphed, dissolving with a fresh set of words:


    Given the circumstances, Ive chosen to finalize the iplete transaction with the skin parchment. In reciprocation, I could potentially wield control over a second ghost. This might be my silver lining in the unfolding horror of Yellow Hill Vige.


    Command another ghost? This isnt what the prior message alluded to days before. The first inscription hinted at a method, but this speaks of directly controlling another ghost. Miless train of thought raced.


    The parchment, it seemed, held more mysteries than he initially believed.


    Could it really grant him the power to control an additional ghost?


    Cursing inwardly, Miles wondered why this knowledge wasnt divulged sooner. Would he have willingly entered this ursed vige had he known?


    Then, a realization struck him.


    The ominous note in the initial message: It is beyond terrifying.


    Did the it allude to his own mounting fear, or was it a reflection of the skin parchments own dread of the ghost that gued Yellow Hill Vige? If the artifact, ancient and powerful, itself feared this entity, the implications were dire.


    You seem to harbor secrets until the bitter end. But if Im to escape this malevolent ce, mastering the power of a second ghost is imperative. My singr ghost eye wont suffice against the malevolence here, Miles thought, determination etched across his face.


    His earlier intuitions had, unfortunately, been spot-on.


    The entity he now faced was unlike any he had previously encountered. Its power and malevolence were far beyond his capacity to confront or contain. It came as no surprise then that numerous ghost tamers who had ventured into this vige met their untimely end. To even have a fighting chance of survival, wielding control over a second ghost was indispensable. To put it bluntly, his current capabilities were inadequate. In this ruthless, supernatural world, thosecking in strength were inevitably consumed by greater forces.


    Was the skin parchment now adjusting its stance to aid him? Initially, it had proffered a technique to gain control; now, it seemed to promise an even more direct way tomandeer a secondary spirit.


    Yet, what would be the toll for such aid? If he permitted the skin parchment to seize control of another ghost, what unforeseen consequences might he be setting in motion? Would he, in his desperation, release an even greater terror upon the unsuspecting world?


    Pushing aside his trepidation, Miless resolve solidified. No matter the risk, he thought, steel evident in his gaze, even if it necessitates forming a pact with a sinister force, I must escape this hellish trap. So be it. I consent to the transaction.


    The inscriptions on the ancient skin paper started to blur and shift.


    In the end, a few distinct, bold letters took form, proiming: The deal with the skin parchment is now in motion.

 Chapter 100: The Horror of Human Skin Parchment

    Chapter 100: The Horror of Human Skin Parchment


    <em></em>


    <em></em>


    In a remote vige, both Miles and Stretch had miraculously evaded death. Stretch, in particr, had taken meticulous precautions. Within the boot of his cary a suitcase, but this wasnt just an ordinary suitcase. It was a bespoke creation constructed entirely of solid gold. However, due to its tremendous weight, it posed a challenge to move around. As such, Stretch had positioned it in his car, thinking of it as a backup strategy.


    When turmoil erupted throughout the vige, Stretchs immediate reaction was to seek refuge inside this opulent suitcase. The interior space was dreadfully constricted, making the experience almost torturous. But he was acutely aware that venturing outside would mean certain doom. From his hiding spot, Stretch could recount the sounds of footsteps drawing near him thrice. In one of these instances, he even detected the faintest sensation of someone or somethinging into contact with the suitcases exterior.


    In the midst of this chaos, he pondered, Could that madman Miles have met his end yet? He was bold enough to unleash a spirit in an attempt to mitigate this harrowing scenario. However, judging by the number of apparitions that passed me by, it seems his n may have faltered.


    Stretchs desires in that tense moment were simple: to light up a cigarette, give his muscles a good stretch, and then drift into slumber. Yet, he held back, thinking, Perhaps death would be a kinder fate. Soon, Ill sumb to either starvation or dehydration. This isnt a sustainable way to live.


    He set his mind, deciding, I can endure this for another half day at best. Ill have to take the gamble and make my escape. Staying put isnt an option.


    Out of nowhere, Stretch spotted a dim, reddish glow prating through a tiny gap in the suitcase. This feeble illumination was an anomaly in the epassing darkness.


    Could that be a source of light? Has the viges situation evolved? he mused, eager to step out and investigate. If the dynamics had indeed changed, maybe, just maybe, therey a glimmer of hope for his survival.


    But before he could act on this newfound optimism, those eerily recognizable footsteps echoed once more. Fear gripped him, and he swiftly dropped the thought of vacating his hideout.


    However, the approaching entity was not another ghost but Miles. Thats right, Miles hade out of the body bag he used to shelter himself and had activated his crimson ghost domain.


    Time is of the essence, Miles whispered, Ive got a mere five minutes, clutching a baton while he treaded forward.


    But just as he proceeded, Miles halted, scanning the vige scene. Much to his amazement, the number of vigers positioned at their homes entrances had dwindled. Earlier, every abode had its inhabitant guarding its entrance, but now, several of them had mysteriously disappeared.


    In the quiet entrance of the vige, an elderly woman hobbled forward, her movements frail andbored, painting a stark contrast to the stationary vigers. She seemed as if she carried the weight of many years on her shoulders, every step taking immense effort. Amidst the stillness of the vige, she was the only noticeable figure in motion.


    Its working! The headless ghost I unleashed is starting to show its influence, Miles eximed, his eyes bright with realization.


    As he observed more vigers disappearing, he noted the diminishing darkness that once suffocated the vige. What had been a heavy nket of night was gradually lightening, hinting at the approach of dawn. To his surprise, Miles turned to find a house that had previously vanished now firmly back in ce. The ancestral hall, a significant structure at the heart of the vige, remained untouched.


    Inside the hall, the same crimson coffiny undisturbed. White candles still flickered, casting their ethereal glow. But a noticeable change was the portrait that previously hung prominently in the hall. The depicted face had vanished, leaving a nk canvas.


    Yet, Miles didnt dwell on the disappearance. Instead, he felt an increasing certainty that equilibrium was returning to the vige, a shift he attributed to the headless ghosts actions. During its wandering, the ghost mustve found a suitable body to inhabit, likely absorbing other spiritsmaybe those of Sheng, Page, and Tian, or perhaps even other spirits from the viges murky past. However, the precise details seemed inconsequential to Miles.


    What matters now is that I need to take control of that headless ghost. It has the potential to be a powerful ally. In return, Ill im the other spirits it houses, Miles dered with a renewed sense of purpose, modifying his original strategy.


    Recognizing the pivotal role of the headless ghost, he realized that controlling it was paramount to restoring harmony and concluding the ongoing crisis.


    Suddenly, a message materialized on the eerie human skin parchment: Stretch isnt dead. Hes taken refuge in a suitcase inside a car. Im nning to corner him, leveraging the spirit inside him to fulfill the parchments contract.


    However, just as Miles processed the message, the content morphed.


    With the headless ghosts undeniable significance here, Ive chosen to harness its power instead, aiming to dictate the fate of Yellow Hill Vige. Our bargain remains in effect.


    Miles quickly pieced the puzzle together. The headless ghost was now a prime target, potentially housing multiple entities within its shadowy form.


    So, lets get started. Im eager to uncover the depth of your mysteries, Miles whispered with resolve.


    At this juncture, a transformation had urred with the elderly woman. What was once a rotting cadaver now unnervingly resembled its initial form. Her fractured skull was seamlessly whole again, and the flesh that had previously dposed had regenerated. While the events that unfolded during Miless absence remained a mystery, they did not impede him from his imminent actions.


    Noticing him, the old woman abruptly paused, seemingly aware of Miless proximity. Alternatively, she could have discerned the looming ghost domain ahead of her. Slowly, she raised her gaze, attempting to meet Miless eyes, though it was unclear if her eyes still functioned. When their eyes locked, a fleeting moment of mutual understanding transpired.


    So, youve be aware of me, Miles remarked, a shiver traveling down his spine. This headless ghosts power has intensified since its initial containment.


    Doubt gnawed at him: Could this skin parchment genuinely counter such a formidable entity? Nevertheless, driven by desperation, he was determined to attempt.


    Heid the skin parchment down, advancing to envelop the elderly woman within the ghost domain. As he tried, a luminous red aura aimed to encircle her, but a surprise awaited him. A foul-smelling liquid, akin to that of dposing bodies, oozed from her form, pooling and enveloping her entirety.


    When the ghost domains red aura met this decaying fluid, it recoiled, unable to prate. The two forces remained locked in a standoff, neither overpowering the other. Eventually, the pooling liquid began molding itself into a humanoid figure, giving the impression of a being battling to rise.


    Miles squinted, a realization dawning upon him. Could that be the manifestation of Pages power?


    Had the headless ghost assimted Pages spirit? What kind of sinister process allowed that? More perturbingly, after subsuming Page, the headless ghosts menace seemed to have amplified manifold.


    Without warning, the old woman lunged. Despite Miless thwarted attempt to ensnare her, she seemed hell-bent onpleting her mission from their previous encounter at the mall: procuring Miless ghost eye.


    A sardonic grin stretched across Miless face as the old woman lunged at him: This entity is getting too audacious. How dare it break into my ghost domain so easily.


    It was clearer now why equilibrium had returned to the vige. With such a formidable spirit meandering, even the native malevolent spirits would be on edge.


    However, the old womans confidence might have been premature. As she ventured deeper into Miless crimson domain, her foot met the skin parchment he had strategically ced.


    The parchments prerequisite was simple: direct contact with a genuine ghost.


    Almost immediately, the old woman seemed rooted to the spot, losing her bnce and toppling over. An unseen force tugged at her, dragging her relentlessly backward.


    Miles watched intently, his features frozen in a mixture of shock and awe.


    The skin parchment, lying inconspicuously on the ground, was now disying an unexpected and voracious appetite for the ghostly entity.


    It operated akin to a cosmic ck hole, drawing the old woman inexorably into its depths. Despite her formidable nature, the elderly ghost seemed rendered utterly powerless, unable to mount any form of resistance against this force.


    This raised questions in Miless mind: Could it be that even a ghost with the audacity and capability to prate the ghost domain wasnt immune to the power of this skin parchment?


    In the decisions he made today, had he been astute or had he inadvertently blundered?


    And most crucially, once this ancient piece of skin parchment devours a ghost, what transformations, if any, would it undergo?

 Chapter 101: Controlling the Second Ghost

    Chapter 101: Controlling the Second Ghost


    <em></em>


    Miles was absolutely convinced of one fact: the elderly woman in front of him was harboring at least two distinct ghostly entities within her.


    First, there was the ghost of a headless shadow, which Miles had inadvertently set free, and then there was the corpse water ghost that resided within Page, who had died before on the rooftop during their ambush of the old woman.


    Yet, the possibility of a third ghostly presence inside the woman was something Miles couldnt be certain of. From his observations, he had only identified traits associated with two malevolent spirits, with no evidence pointing towards a third one. Given the unfolding situation, he doubted hed have another opportunity to investigate this further.


    The old woman, who had been knocked to the ground, was currently being consumed by the human skin parchment. Shey there, emotionless and expressionless, as if numbed by some unseen force. Her frail fingers desperately wed at the ground, signaling her resistance against being drawn into the parchment.


    It made Miles ponder: if spirits could experience fear, the headless shadow ghost would surely be in the throes of terror. This entity had gone through so much  having been liberated from its confinement within a golden box, obtaining a physical form, and even gaining the power to control other ghosts. Now, however, it faced the grim fate of being absorbed against its will by the human skin parchment.


    Any attempt to resist seemed pointless. The parchment was like the ultimate predator for these malevolent spirits. The mere contact with it was enough for the paper to draw a ghost into its confines.


    In Miless estimation, the threat posed by this elderly woman couldnt merely be rated as C. Considering she harbored the headless ghost shadow that had the power to dominate other spirits, she should be ranked as at least B, if not higher, maybe even an A. After all, she had managed to breach the defenses of Miless ghost domain.


    Even with a spirit of this magnitude under my control, is it still powerless against the might of the human skin parchment? My earlier apprehensions and skepticism about this parchment were indeed well-founded. Observing the innocuous skin parchment, an unsettling sensation of cold dread washed over him.


    His instincts had always cautioned him about the item due to its unsettling nature. But now, faced with dire circumstances, he found himself having to forge an alliance with it.


    A thought that deeply concerned Miles was the potential transformation of the parchment after it absorbed these spirits. It seemed the parchment had always been on the hunt for such entities. And if the thing held such formidable capabilities, why had itin dormant and benign by his side? Miles himself had the ghost eye, making him somewhat ghostly. Shouldnt the parchment have the power to consume him too? Was it possible that there were some boundaries to its capabilities? And if so, what could those limits be?


    With a heavy heart and a mind swirling with thoughts, Miles observed the relentless pull of the parchment. In just a brief span, half of the old womans form had been dragged into it, and despite her futile attempts to resist, she seemed destined to be wholly ensnared. To Miles, the parchment felt like a trap designed for ghosts, and the elderly woman was nothing more than unfortunate prey ensnared within its grasp.


    As time ticked by, the elderly woman found herself gradually and inexorably being pulled into the piece of parchment. No matter how fiercely she resisted, her efforts were futile.


    Miles stood by without intervening. He watched, a heavy dread settling in his chest as the situation spiraled. Both the ominous shadow of the headless ghost and the human skin parchment had been set free by him. In many ways, he was the spark that ignited this eerie tableau.


    His actions were driven by a desperate n to address the looming disaster in Yellow Hill Vige. Without this course of action, he felt he was on a path to inevitable ruin.


    I can only put my faith in this parchment this one time. Im backed into a corner with no alternatives, Miles internallymented, his emotions churning. The equilibrium thats formed is not of my doing but at the whim of the headless ghost. Its not the harmonious state I had hoped for. Whether dealing with the current headless shadow, the mysterious vengeful spirit, or the coughing ghost, theyre all beyond my current capacity.


    Confronted with three powerful phantoms in Yellow Hill Vige, destion washed over him. His sole hopey in finding a way to influence the headless ghost and regain some semnce of control. This might provide him with a chance for survival or even an escape. He was conflicted, unsure if the human skin parchment would truly ally with him.


    It seemed imprudent to rely on the artifact, yet when facing such peril, he had scant options.


    Then, before his very eyes, the paper enveloped the old woman. Only her head was momentarily visible, but as the process continued, even that disappeared, swallowed whole. She was gone, leaving no evidence of her prior existence.


    Its as though the ghost has been entirely consumed, Miles whispered, a shiver running down his spine. What a horrifying spectacle.


    But then a moment of rity struck him.


    His face contorted with concern, I had bargained to exchange one ghost with the human skin parchment. But now it seems to have imed at least two, possibly more. Its gaining more than its due. Will it still honor our agreement?


    Doubt and unease shadowed his thoughts. He had lost the upper hand, now seemingly at the mercy of the treacherous artifact.


    Yet, even after consuming the elderly spirit, the parchment appeared unchanged. Ity dormant, resembling dark brown human skin, showing no hint of the power it possessed. Before he realized it, his allotted time within this ghost domain had expired, and hes now on borrowed time.


    Miles felt a deep unease growing within him. The ghost eye embedded inside him was stirring more violently than ever, awakening with a fresh, heightened energy.


    He was losing his grip over it. The eye moved unpredictably within him, causing immense difort. At times, it felt like it was trying to burst from his chest; at others, it seemed like it was extending from his back. Sometimes, it even traveled to the base of his foot. Despite this internal turmoil, he couldnt afford to deactivate the ghost domain.


    A sense of temporary equilibrium had settled, and the once-darkened sky now revealed some brightness along with the once-disappeared shrine within the vige. Even so, the threat of the death curse weighed heavily on Miless mind. Would he meet his end at the hands of the mysterious vengeful ghost once he ventured out of the ghost domain? He couldnt dismiss the likelihood.


    The scenario felt eerily familiar, reminding him of his previous venture into the vige when three ghost tamers met their untimely demise one after another. Miles was determined not to join their fates.


    Is this the end of my journey? he pondered.


    Fear wasnt his primary emotion; it was a touch of sorrow and regret. The thought of all his struggles culminating in nothing was disheartening.


    Reflecting on his choices, Miless mind wandered, Perhaps, for ones like me, finding an end is a relief. Continuously battling the odds in this nightmarish world can be so wearisome. Its time to ready myself for the inevitable conclusion.


    With that, he made a move to encase himself within the body bag. At the very least, he desired to leave behind a whole body, ensuring he didnt end up as a ghost ve, forever tormented in death. The bag would also serve to confine the restless ghost eye, preventing it from wreaking havoc upon the world.


    He wished he had enough time to call his mother. Though his finances were dwindling, he hoped the few million he had would suffice for her usage.


    As he contemted the sum of his life and its troubles, he wondered if it would have been easier to meet his end back in the school restroom. With a rueful smile, Miles tried to shake off the thought.


    However, an anomaly caught his attention as he took a few strides: a flowing headless shadow merging seamlessly with his own. Was this the headless ghost?


    His senses on high alert, Miles quickly pivoted to inspect the shadow. There, he saw a tether connecting him, the shadow, and the human skin parchment. As he squinted, words started to materialize on the parchment: The deal with the human skin has been sealed. I now hold dominion over the second malevolent ghost.


    The revtion struck him, Command over the second ghost? Miless brows furrowed inprehension.


    Was the human skin parchment truly going to uphold its end of the bargain? What were its underlying motives? Did it genuinely have his best interests at heart, or was it merely postponing his demise for its own hidden agenda?


    However unclear the parchments intentions, there was no denying the shifting dynamics at y for Miles.


    The headless ghost was making its presence felt, attempting to infiltrate his very being by coldly seeping in through his feet. As this sensation intensified, he observed his shadow slowly elevating, seemingly preparing to unite with his form. But an urgent concern preupied him: once this unification was finalized, who would hold the reins  him or the ghost?


    From a rational standpoint, the odds seemed to favor the ghosts dominance. Miles was acutely aware of the challenge, deeming it highly unlikely that he could maintain sovereignty over his own body in the face of such a formidable spirit.


    There must be a solution.


    On impulse, Miles swiftly turned on his heels, retracing his steps to the vicinity of the human skin parchment. The prior inscriptions on its surface had faded, reced by a set of guidelines detailing the process to master the headless shadow.


    A glimmer of hope emerged, but it was tinged with skepticism. Can I truly rely on these instructions? Miles pondered, his gaze intense and filled with uncertainty.

 Chapter 102: The Shadow

    Chapter 102: The Shadow


    <em></em>


    After the piece of human skin absorbed the old woman, logic dictated that the ghost should not have been able to escape. However, the headless shadow appeared once more and began attempting to take over Miless body. If it could have easily escaped, it wouldnt have been captured by the human skin parchment in the first ce. Therefore, the only possible exnation was that the piece of human skin willingly released this headless shadow.


    Consistent with their previous agreement, the skin was supposed to aid Miles in controlling this second ghost.


    The method to do so was depicted right on the surface of the skin. Clear and unmistakable writings were present, seemingly for Miless benefit. They showed no signs of fading, clearly intended for him to read.


    Miles was well aware that without proper guidance and assistance, he would be incapable of controlling the headless shadow. If there was a struggle between them for control over his body, he would surely be the one to perish.


    This was precisely why he didnt act recklessly when he learned that the method to prolong the revival of a vengeful spirit was to control this second ghost. Its akin to courting death in the young mans view.


    Perhaps, out of a thousand ghost tamers, there might be one exception who could seed. However, such sess was not a given; it would be sheer luck. Miles didnt believe he had such fortune. If he were lucky, he wouldnt have encountered a ghost in school in the first ce.


    Regardless of why this human skin parchment decided to release the headless shadow and disy the method of controlling it, I have no choice but to follow its instructions now. Theres no turning back, Miles pondered.


    He felt as though he was being ensnared by this human skin parchment and its schemes ever since he first brought it out of the school. It had sown a seed of influence over him, constantly forcing him to concede to its demands like a demons whisper. Eventually, he would be plunged so deep into the darkness that he could no longer return.


    If theres no other choice, then so be it. Ill control this second ghost and survive to leave Yellow Hill Vige, Miles resolved, ring at the headless shadow.


    At that moment, the shadow tried to rise but seemed to be restrained as if something was holding it back. No matter how much it struggled, it was like a shadow pinned beneath Miless foot, unable to move freely.


    Upon closer inspection, a thin ck line connected the shadow to the human skin parchment, much like a dark tether. The skin was assisting Miles in suppressing the ghost, akin to a beast tamer restraining a wild animal, preventing it from taking over Miless body and bing a malevolent spirit.


    Yet, in this instance, Miles wasnt fearful. With determination, he reached out his hand, intending to make direct contact with the phantom.


    Miles was acutely aware of the risks of doing so. This ghost could effortlessly sever limbs and attach them to its own body. Even the slightest misstep could result in Miles losing an arm to the ghost. However, with the restraint provided by the human skin parchment, the situation seemed more manageable.


    I wont give you my arm, but I have seven ghost eyes within me. I can offer you one, Miles said. He then opened a slit in the palm of his hand, revealing one of the ghost eyes.


    As the eye appeared, the restless stirrings of revival became more pronounced, and he found himself only able to control a single one. He realized that if he lost control over thisst eye, it might be the moment when the vengeful spirit would fully resurrect.


    With caution and precision, Miles made contact between the eye on his palm and the dark, headless shadow.


    It felt chilling, bone-prating, and brought with it an overwhelming sense of dread. The moment his palm touched the shadow, he felt a numbing sensation, and the vision provided by the ghost eye faded. Miles could feel the eye being pulled from his body and being absorbed into the deep abyss of the shadow.


    In an instant, he withdrew his hand and found the eye in question gone. Instead, a bright crimson ghost eye had emerged on the body of the headless shadow. As the eye opened, the shadow appeared as if it had been nailed in ce, a part of its form distorting as if a smooth surface had suddenly been dented.


    Having lost one of his ghost eyes, Miles felt the restless sensations of revival within him significantly decrease. While it hadntpletely subsided, judging by this feeling, he believed he could stave off the resurrection for at least another ten minutes.


    The lost ghost eye hasnt regenerated, Miles mused with a hint of disbelief.


    After the headless shadow took one, he was left with only six, and the count did not increase.


    Is this the method to dy the vengeful spirits resurrection? Offering ghost eyes to this headless shadow? If so, then just giving away one eye surely wont suffice, he pondered.


    Taking a deep breath, Miles repeated the process, extending his palm towards the shadow once again.


    Due to the reduced pressure of the impending resurrection, he began to regain control. In a short while, a second ghost eye was taken by the shadow. With another eye integrated into the shadow, the sensations of the spirits revival lessened further. Miles estimated that, at this rate, his ghostly powers could sustain for about fifteen minutes.


    And then, he gave a third ghost eye to the headless shadow.


    The feeling of imminent resurrection vanishedpletely.


    At this moment, Miles felt as though he had returned to the time when he first acquired the ghost eyes. Given this state, he believed he could live for at least another three months without issue.


    However, the method inscribed on the human skin parchment informed Miles that he needed to give away a total of five ghost eyes to fully control the second ghost.


    Thus, he proceeded with his n.


    After offering the fourth, Miles no longer felt the abnormal presence of the vengeful spirit within him.


    It felt as if he had be a regr human again. If he refrained from using the power of the vengeful spirit in the future, he might even be able to live for several more years.


    When he surrendered the fifth ghost eye, Miles suddenly felt a sense of dominance over the headless shadow. Simultaneously, he felt he could also control the ghost eyes.


    Had he truly tamed two ghosts?


    A delicate bnce seemed to have been established.


    The text on the human skin parchment faded, reced by new inscriptions: I voluntarily gave five ghost eyes to the headless shadow, dying the resurrection of the ghost within me. While the shadow is suppressed for now, I must remain vignt. Under no circumstances should this headless shadow acquire another body. If it does, it will control the ghost eyes and turn the tables in an instant.


    At that moment, my death is certain.


    But I have a way to suppress it.


    Upon reading this, Miless expression shifted.


    It seemed that controlling the second ghost didnt mean achieving a true bnce. It was merely a mutual restraint that dyed the resurrection of the vengeful spirit. But the next time it resurfaces, it wouldnt be just one ghost  but two that would resurrect together.


    As this realization dawned on him, the ck thread connecting the headless shadow and the human skin parchment snapped, ceasing the support Miles received from the artifact.


    Almost instantly, the headless shadow violently stood up, pressing itself against Miles. It sought to im the young mans body, aiming to control him rather than being controlled.


    Back off! He growled, opening the five crimsons simultaneously.


    Immediately, the standing headless ghost copsed to the ground. Like a mere shadow, it was firmly pinned by the five eyes. Although it struggled, its efforts were futile.


    The restless sensations of revival brought about by the use of the ghost eyesrgely transferred to the headless shadow. After all, the eyes now resided on its form, thus achieving a temporary bnce.


    Are the ghost eyes like nails? Used to suppress the potentially uncontroble headless shadow at any given moment? Miles mused, his expression turning grim.


    For some reason, a phrase came to mind: A thorn in ones side.


    But a momentary disturbance doesnt mean the headless shadow would always resist him. In fact, Miles felt that he could control the headless shadow if he tackled the issue using a different angle.


    As the eyes on the headless ghost began to gradually close, the entity itself started to undergo a transformation. It morphed, akin to a puddle of ink, slowly merging with his own shadow.


    Miles turned around to observe the change. Even in the absence of direct sunlight, his shadow stretched out unusually long. Unlike ordinary human shadows, Miless was profoundly dark and headless.


    Yes, it was devoid of a head.


    While his physical form had a head, his shadowcked one. It appeared as if it had been cleanly severed by a de, the head portion utterly disappearing.


    This was the second ghost residing within him.


    Codename: The Headless Shadow.

 Chapter 103: The Opened Coffin

    Chapter 103: The Opened Coffin


    <em></em>


    By subduing the second spirit, Ive managed to prolong the dormant period of the vengeful ghost considerably. Does this mean that Ive aplished what I set out to do, even without making this transaction? And if thats the case, is there any real reason to go forward with the trade? A frown etched deep lines on Miless forehead as he grappled with these questions. Yet, it wasnt long before he pushed his previous musings aside.


    No, he whispered to himself, The looming danger of the vengeful ghost reawakening persists. The stability Ive achieved is tenuous. It might afford me a brief respite, a fleeting window of safety, but as I continue to exploit the spirits power, this delicate bnce is bound to break. I might even find myself having to tame a third ghost. The trade cannot be halted now.


    His attention shifted to an ominous-looking parchment made of human skin thaty nearby on the ground. He contemted, And if that whateverpany out there does possess the knowledge to dominate these vengeful spirits, then Id rather choose to align with thatpany instead of relying on this unsettling parchment. Whats more, I have no way of knowing what other sort of dark power it held if it could even devour other ghosts. Would it be wiser to just toss this item away? The thought raced through Miless mind.


    Although logic dictated he should leave the eerie human skin parchment right where it was. However, his primal instinct for survival warned him against it. The crisis wasnt over, and in a desperate moment, this piece of skin might be hisst line of defense. As unsettling as it was, its potential power was undeniable, and it might be the difference between life and death.


    Determined, Miles opted to keep the parchment. Still, he resolved to tread more carefully in his impending trade. As he picked up and folded the artifact, he hesitated to keep it close. Instead, he stashed it within an old golden box, the same one he had once used to confine the headless ghost. Though the box looked worn, he nned to restore and fortify it once he got back home.


    He knew he couldnt afford to becent. There were still matters concerning Yellow Hill Vige that demanded his attention. He felt a deep-seated obligation to settle these issues before leaving the area.


    Suddenly, the ghost domain manifested again, its reach now spanning a whopping fifty meters around him in stark contrast to its previous confines. This revtion underscored the idea that while humans might have limitations in wielding a ghosts energy, the resulting power dynamics would be radically amplified when a ghost dominated another.


    In an instant, Miles was standing next to a sleek sports car as he yanked out the suitcase from within its interior.


    Inside, Stretchs face was a mask of sheer terror. Its that ghost! Its pulling me out! This is bad! That entity is trying to pry the suitcase open, he cried out. It has locked onto my precise location! I cant hide any longer! You might have cornered me, but I wont go down without a fight!


    As thetch of the suitcase snapped open with an ominous click, Stretch, his face contorted with rage, burst out in an explosive move, ready to face his supposed assant. But instead of being confronted by the ghost he so dreaded, his eyes met Miles. The gamut of emotions that raced across Stretchs face was something to behold: raw fury, absolute shock, a dash of skepticism, and, ultimately, the slightest hint of tion. The sheer intensity and rapid transition of these feelings were so strikingly evident that they could easily rival the best scenes from a dramatic y.


    With a smirk, Milesmented sarcastically, Quite the performance, Stretch. Do let me know when youre done with your theatrics.


    Struggling to find his words, Stretch stammered, Miles? Is that really you? Youre still among the living?


    Miles responded, his voice unwavering, Luck was on my side, just as it was for you. Your idea of using this golden suitcase as a hiding spot was remarkably effective. It shielded you from the most perilous phase this vige presented. But the dynamics have shifted. The immediate danger has subsided.


    Miles had intentionally freed Stretch, well aware that forming an alliance in such dire times was crucial. Alone, they might not stand a chance.


    Stretch cautiously scanned their surroundings, still grappling with disbelief. The vige remained, but the nights eerie gloom had given way to the first light of dawn. He gasped as his gaze settled on the ancestral halls imposing structure in the distance.


    Miles borated, Were in a temporary safe zone, but I cant vouch for the others. I fear that Yiming might not have made it out alive. Whether hes gone for good, I cant say. Right now, you need to stick with me.


    Puzzled, Stretch inquired, So, whats our next move?


    Miles gestured to the ancestral hall looming in the distance. Our answers reside there, specifically within the coffin inside that building. Earlier, we took a misguided route, resulting in the unnecessary deaths of two ghost tamers. We cant afford any more dys.


    Miles added with a sense of urgency, This fleeting safety wontst indefinitely. If darkness descends upon us again, our chances of survival will plummet drastically. We must act promptly.


    Stretch responded with a nod, almost reflexively. Witnessing Miless adeptness and resilience in the face of such adversity had earned his admiration and trust. Stretch rued not siding with him earlier. Maybe, just maybe, more of their group could have been saved if they did.


    With a determined look, Miles said, We need to move. Now.


    With a simple yetmanding sweep of his arm, Miles wielded his ghostly power to instantly shift both of them to the doorstep of the ominous ancestral hall. To anyone else, this abrupt and otherworldly mode of travel might have been shocking, but Stretch was no stranger to it. He had seen Miles manifest this ability before.


    Gathering his thoughts, Miles began to exin, albeit cryptically, Right now, delving deep into specifics isnt our priority. He paused briefly, surveying the area, and continued, From what Ive deduced, two specters haunt this vige. One lurks and hunts, singling out and ruthlessly eliminating unsuspecting ghost tamers. The other, I believe, is trapped within this coffin, he said, indicating the ornate casket thaty before them. Our immediate mission is clear. We need to work in tandem to utch and release whatever entity is ensnared within. If things take a turn for the worse, be prepared to engage inbat with full might. Your suitcase and the body bag I have are designed to capture and contain these spirits.


    Stretch nodded somberly, the weight of the situation evident in his gaze. He had clung to a faint ray of hope that they might find a way out of this ursed vige. But now, the gravity of their situation was clear, and the trepidation of whaty ahead was palpable. Silently, he implored the heavens for some form of divine protection to help them navigate the perilous terrain of Yellow Hill Vige and emerge intact.


    Lets get to it, Miles grabbed a crowbar that had been discarded nearby and handed it over to Stretch.


    However, just as the duo steeled themselves to pry open the coffin, an unsettling sound pierced the stifling silence of the hall. A feeble, raspy cough echoed, its source unmistakably originating from within the glossy red confines of the coffin. Before they could even process this, another eerie urrence transpired. The coffin, which had defiantly thwarted Miless previous attempts to open, now began to inch open autonomously. From the dimly lit interior, a pallid hand, devoid of any warmth or color, slowly extended out.


    Eyes wide with terror, Stretch eximed, Miles! His voice quivering, and his face slick with a sheen of nervous sweat.

 Chapter 104: The Identity of the Sickly Ghost

    Chapter 104: The Identity of the Sickly Ghost


    <em></em>


    Miles and Stretch had originally devised a n to forcibly open a coffin they had found in the viges ancestral hall, hoping to trap the ghost rumored to reside within. Yet, as they prepared for this endeavor, an unexpected twist urred: the coffin began to creak open all by itself.


    A soft, almost mournful cough emanated from within, sending a chill down their spines.


    The wooden lid inched upwards from the inside, creating a narrow gap. As the duo stared in disbelief, a pale hand, devoid of any color as if it had never seen sunlight, slowly emerged from the darkness of the coffin.


    All clues indicated one terrifying realization: the ghost was making an attempt to free itself.


    Miless face contorted with concern, his eyebrows knitting together. Whats going on? he whispered, more to himself than anyone else. Based on his earlier interactions with the ghostly inhabitant of the coffin, Miles had believed the ghost was hesitant to leave its confines. During a previous attempt to open the lid, the ghost had clung to the inside of the coffin with such force that it prevented any outside interference. Why would it now willingly seek to venture out?


    Stretch, his skin pale with terror, turned towards Miles. Whats our next move, Miles? he inquired, his voice shaky.


    Raising a hand to signal quiet, Miles tried to instill confidence. Keep your cool. We ventured here with the intent of confronting this ghost. It doesnt really matter if its sooner rather thanter. Fetch my body bag; well try to trap it that way.


    Nodding, Stretch tried to swallow the lump in his throat. He bent down to retrieve the body bag they had brought along andid it beside them.


    When ites out, work with me, instructed Miles, his forehead now adorned with an eerily glowing eye that seemed to be tracking the coffins every movement.


    As the lid shifted further open, a fascinating yet terrifying spectacle urred: Miless own shadow seemed toe alive, elongating rapidly and positioning itself alongside the coffin. This animated shadow, with arms stretching out like tendrils from the earth, stood ready to assail the emerging ghost, poised to dismember it the moment it showed itself.


    The atmosphere grew even more tense as another muted cough broke the silence. A second hand, just as pallid as the first, surfaced, cing itself on the coffins slowly moving lid.


    With both ghostly hands now pushing from the inside, it was clear that the ghost, or perhaps even a ghostly figure resembling a human, was about to rise.


    Stretch gritted his teeth, murmuring a quiet curse. Their moment of reckoning was imminent, and there was no turning back.


    The sinister tattoo of a malevolent spirit on Stretchs back was slowly stirring to life. A strange sensation coursed through him, reminiscent of an entity trying to break free from the confines of his skin.


    Silent prayers fluttered through their thoughts, a plea for the evil spirit not to be overwhelmingly powerful and to be something they could manage. They were all too aware that if the spirit proved too much for them, this might very well be where they met their demise.


    Inside the ancient coffin, the individual began to rise, using the lid for support. As he sat up, half of his body became visible. It was a man, his skin a deathly pale shade, giving the impression he had been dead for some time. His eyes, wide open, bore an agonized and tortured expression, telling tales of unimaginable pain and destion.


    Miles was poised, ready to confront whatever emerged from the coffin, but he paused, taken aback by what the man was wearing. To his astonishment, the man who was resurrecting from the coffin was dressed in the official attire of a City Head.


    Miles, why the dy? Stretch inquired, anxiety evident on his face as sweat formed on his brow.


    Hold on, Miles responded, signaling Stretch to stay put, his eyes fixed on the man. We mustnt rush.


    The man, dressed in the City Head uniform, looked uncannily like Frank, Spear Citys premier ghost tamer and the one who documented the mysterious urrences of Yellow Hill Vige.


    Frank? Is that you? Miles ventured, waiting with bated breath for an answer.


    It was known that Ghost Tamer Frank had mysteriously vanished in Yellow Hill Vige. Common sense dictated that a missing ghost tamer would likely be dead after a few months with his body decayed beyond recognition. Yet, astonishingly, someone resembling Frank was now emerging from this cryptic coffin. This baffling revtion made Miles question whether Frank was really dead or if he was now some sort of ghostly entity.


    Miles knew he had to determine the truth.


    You shouldnt have tried to rescue me, the figure finally spoke, turning towards them. His eyes seemed to be swimming in a sea of pain, their sparkle dimmed by suffering. A weak cough escaped his lips.


    Hes able to talk?


    Miles was even more intrigued.


    Can this really be Ghost Tamer Frank, not some vengeful spirit impersonating him?


    Whats happening? Ghosts can talk now? Stretchs voice wavered, his bewilderment palpable given the unexpected turn of events.


    Miles maintained his stance, his silhouette ominously hovering near the coffin, prepared to act when necessary.


    Is it truly you, Frank? Im Miles, from HQ.


    Recognition flickered in Franks hazy eyes. Im aware of who you are. Ive known since you set foot in the vige. You should never havee, and you definitely shouldnt have attempted to rescue me. Given my condition, Im not worth the significant effort HQ put into saving me. Your involvement will onlyplicate things further.


    Miless eyes narrowed slightly, a change in his demeanor evident. Save you? he questioned, his voice low.


    Was their mission here in Yellow Hill Vige not as straightforward as it seemed? Were they not here to neutralize a menacing spirit but rather to save arade, the ghost tamer named Frank, who had be entrapped within the viges eerie confines?


    This new revtion prompted a thought. Could the incessant coughing that echoed throughout the vige, a sound that had unnerved them since their arrival, have originated from Frank?


    Was Frank the so-called Sick Ghost theyd been hearing about?


    Do you really think we willingly came to this forsaken vige without any idea of what awaited us? We were kept entirely out of the loop. Tell me, Frank, was it you who was coughing all over the vige? Miles inquired, a touch of frustration in his voice.


    Thepany should have been more transparent if this was a rescue operation. They had been sent in blind, without any valuable information.


    Frank nodded, fatigue evident in his eyes. Yes, it was me. For reasons I cannot exin right now, I was bound to this coffin. I tried sending you warnings through various means, urging you to leave. But as darkness fell, the vige became inescapable.


    I purposely produced those coughs, hoping to rally all the ghost tamers scattered throughout the vige to unite against the primary malevolent spirit. It was our best shot. But my intentions were misunderstood. As ghost tamers got isted and eliminated one by one, the dominant ghost grew in power. With every loss, the bnce shifted further in its favor. By the time you returned here, the main ghost had nearly taken full control of the vige, rendering me powerless to help. Frank looked somberly at both Miles and Stretch. Given the power it amassed, its a miracle you both survived the night. A night where the ghost of death loomedrge, even for someone of our profession.


    Miless frustration boiled over. If you had all this information, why not convey it clearly? Those coughs  what were they meant to signify? You can speak, cant you? Why not emerge from the coffin andmunicate directly with us?


    We were left defenseless and on the brink of destruction. And that old womans cough? Was it another cryptic clue?


    He paused, taking a deep breath, Or were you trying to lead us astray on purpose?

 Chapter 105: The Truth of the Village

    Chapter 105: The Truth of the Vige


    <em></em>


    In front of them, the silhouette rising from the coffin was not some ghost or ghostly apparition. It was Frank, recognized as the inaugural City Head of Spear City.


    Franks mysterious disappearance had been tied to the eerie events that transpired in Yellow Hill Vige. Based on the timeline they pieced together, he had been unounted for over a quarter of a year. It was nothing short of a miracle that Frank was still amongst the living after vanishing for such an extended period.


    The very notion that he had endured in this spine-chilling, spiritden vige all by himself was beyondprehension. By all ounts, any other person in his shoes should have perished ages ago. While Miles burned with curiosity regarding Franks survival, there were more pressing issues to address.


    As Miles confronted him, Frank replied with an even tone, I had duly informed HQ about the goings-on in this ce. If you heeded that intelligence, youd have the corresponding document. Anyone familiar with that dossier should be clued into my predicament. Candidly, considering my precarious condition, I cant delineate the entire scenario for you. My attempts have been to discreetly influence the vigers to provide you with clues. This influence, though, is tenuous, given the dire straits Im in.


    At first, I was uncertain about the true motives of your team of ghost tamers when you descended upon this vige. Regarding the elderlydy, yes, I orchestrated her presence there. The coughing wasnt a decoy. It was meant as a beacon, a subtle hint that theres someone on your side, and Im not an adversary. I wanted your focus on the spirit, not on me. Regrettably, my intentions got lost in trantion.


    Miles retorted, his voiceced with frustration, Dont pretend to be the innocent party here. Had it not been for your cryptic clues, I would have been oblivious to someone like you even being in this ce. Ive perused the file you alluded to. Crucial details had been expunged. While you portray a faade of assistance, youve, in fact, muddied the waters. At the outset, I was dealing with a singr spirit. Your involvement has addedyers ofplexity to this already perplexing supernatural challenge.


    Offering an apology, Frank said, I regret the unforeseen consequences. Yet, his face was as impassive as stone, betraying no trace of genuine regret.


    Undeterred, Miles pressed on, Was it an oversight? Or was there a malevolent intent to lead us to our doom? I ventured into this hall previously and attempted to utch the coffin, only to be thwarted by you. What were you hiding from? Did you fear the wrath of the vindictive spirit? I gather the sole sanctuary in this haunted vige is within that very coffin, isnt it?


    As Miles confronted Frank, thetter returned his gaze with a distant and emotionless expression. My confinement to this coffin isnt driven by the dread of death. The real peril lies in allowing the malevolent spirit outside to reim this coffin as its own. If that were to happen, the sheer magnitude of its terror would amplify beyondprehension. It wouldnt just be a vige in peril; an entire city could plunge into turmoil. If you or your actions inadvertently release this menace, meeting our end in this forsaken vige might be a mercy. When you were inches away from prying the coffin open, that sinister spirit lurked nearby. Such a gamble was too risky for me to entertain.


    A chilling sensation, tinged with indignation, surged through Miless core.


    Youre suggesting that this malevolent entity was a breath away from me as I tried to unseal the coffin? Thats preposterous! The initial time I made the attempt, the hall was devoid of any spirit. Ibed every nook and cranny! Miles protested vehemently.


    Frank challenged him, Did you truly scrutinize every corner?


    Suddenly, a pang of realization struck Miles. He swiftly turned his attention to the altar, focusing on a portrait frame, which was now eerily vacant. Upon their arrival in the vige, it showcased the visage of a dashing young individual.


    That photograph Miles stammered, his voice quivering with trepidation as he fixated on the barren frame. The depicted individual was he the ghostly entity?


    Frank nodded gravely, Precisely. He is the spirit that haunts these grounds, ever-vignt in watching this coffin. Wherever the coffin finds its ce, the portrait is never far behind. I am perpetually under its surveince. So, as you were about to breach the coffin, know that the ghost was observing your every move.


    It eagerly awaited the opportune moment to regain the confines of the coffin. Once inside, my fate would be sealed, followed by yours and all present. If our roles were reversed, would you have permitted the coffin to be unveiled?


    The reason you could spend a night in this hall unscathed isnt due to its inherent safety. My presence within the coffin was your shield. You were never truly isted. The spirit never found a conducive window to unleash its wrath.


    Frank continued, Youve disyed remarkable intuition. Even if some of your deductions were off-target, the end result was urate. This ancestral hall is a paradox  its simultaneously the most perilous and the most secure location. The spirit and I both reside here. If you tread cautiously, youre momentarily secure.


    Iveid all my cards on the table. Any more questions? If not, perhaps we can join forces, strategize, and eventually cage this spirit, thereby restoring normalcy to Yellow Hill Vige.


    Processing this cascade of revtions, Miles grappled with a tempest of emotions.


    While part of him bristled at Frank, another part rebuked himself. However, directing his ire at this man seemed unwarranted. Frank had indeed cautioned them to remain united, avoiding vulnerable istion. In the grand scheme of things, that advice had indeed borne fruit.


    You believe certain clues and indicators were purposefully ced in your path, leading your team to the misguided notion that the elderly woman was the ghostly entity. Frank rified, In reality, I had manipted her presence to subtlymunicate that Im aligned with you, not against you.


    Stretch, who had till now been a quiet observer, found his voice, Theres something nagging at me. Those vigers we crossed paths with earlier, what were they? Ghosts or humans?


    Having determined that the entity emerging from the coffin was very much human, other puzzling pieces still jostled in his mind.


    Responding, Frank borated, They are, forck of a better term, ghostly entities. Their exact nature eludes me. Whats clear, however, is that their existence is tethered exclusively to this vige. They bear semnce to ghost ves but possess distinct characteristics. Ghost ves are manifested by sinister spirits, but these phantoms are products of the ghost coffin. Given that the entity within the coffin isnt a ghost but myself, it possibly exins their more human-like demeanor.


    And due to my confinement within this ghost coffin, Ive acquired a limited capacity to manipte their thoughts, enabling me to indirectlymunicate with you through them.


    Still grappling with the flood of information, Miles probed further, Earlier, you referenced this coffin as the ghost coffin. Whats its significance?


    Drawing on his memories, Frank replied, I had documented the ghost coffin in my earlier reports. If such information eludes your files, it either implies your security clearance isnt sufficiently elevated or you arent the true authority here. Im restricted from sharing such confidential insights with you.


    Miless expression turned stormy.


    Hastening to defuse the brewing tension, Frank interjected, Please, dont take offense. When the time is right, the truth will unravel. Our immediate concern is to ensure this ghost coffin remains beyond the grasp of that malevolent spirit.


    Emerging from the coffin signaled a paradigm shift. Frank exined, The equilibrium here has been disrupted. The potency of that spirits terror intensifies proportionally with the ghostly popce in this vige. The escting casualties from your end have effectively rendered this vige wholly subservient to it. Yet, your prior tactics weremendable  liberating another ghost to supnt the viges ghostly entities did, in turn, diminish its influence.


    Did you scheme to release the captured ghost I had as well? Miles probed further.


    Frank rified, No. The individual you heard coughing outside on that fateful night was a viger named Genrong, whom I momentarily controlled. My primary aim was merely to unnerve you,pelling your team to regroup and avoid istion. Unfortunately, my grip on him eventually ckened, leaving him susceptible to the malevolent entitys influence, which led him to your doorstep.


    Frank continued, Hence, it was this formidable entity, not me, that coveted the spirit in your containment. For reasons unknown, its quest was abruptly abandoned. As he divulged this, his gaze instinctively drifted towards the barren portrait frame adorning the altar.


    Frank took a moment to gather his thoughts, then exined, To simplify things a bit, consider this vige as a shifting realm. Those you cross paths with here can oscite between being genuine humans, mere echoes of my past self, or ghostly apparitions. However, theres a concrete truth you need to understand: as of now, the only genuine living souls in this vige are us three. Everything else  every urrence, every entity  is intrinsically linked to this ghost coffin.


    Miles, piecing things together, surmised, So, our initial objective  to unravel the mysterious urrences here  was merely a facade. The true mission was to extricate you from this entanglement.


    Frank nodded. Thats one way to put it. However, the stakes are monumental. Any misstep could topple the precarious equilibrium, leading the ghostly forces here to erupt in chaotic fury. Personally, I believe your intervention here was unnecessary, even potentially hazardous. If the higher-ups sanctioned this operation, their primary concern wasnt my well-being. Their true agenda revolves around this artifact, he borated, indicating the ornate coffin.


    Miless eyes were riveted to the coffin, pondering its significance. To the untrained eye, it seemed a standard burial vessel. However, its allure was such that even ghosts vied for it. Its intrinsic power and value must be profound. Yet, Franks reticence on its exact nature made its mystery all the more tantalizing.


    Their deep conversation was interrupted by Stretch, whose anxiety was palpable. Sorry to intrude, but have you two concluded your exchange? Theres a palpable shift outside. He pointed towards the window.


    The vige, which had momentarily bathed in a semnce of daylight, was now steadily being shrouded in shadows once more. Although nights grip wasnt as instantaneous as before, the changing ambiance was a clear harbinger of impending challenges.

 Chapter 106: The Man in the Portrait

    Chapter 106: The Man in the Portrait


    <em></em>


    Stretch suddenly shouted a warning, prompting the duo to instantly turn their attention outside.


    As they looked out, they observed that the skies were gradually bing dark once again. Although the descent into darkness wasnt as rapid as they had previously witnessed, they estimated that within the next ten minutes, the vige would be engulfed in total darkness.


    Frank, who often wore an expression of indifference, now had an earnest look on his face. The ghost is approaching. Every time I make my presence known, it emerges. This has been the pattern for as long as I can remember. In order to protect the coffin, I even made the entire ancestral hall vanish.


    Listening intently, Miles questioned, Considering that, why wouldnt you continue to hide? Why make yourself visible again?


    Frank replied, deep in thought, Constantly hiding is not a solution. The coffin, this vige, myself, and that haunting ghost are all interconnected in aplex manner. This supernatural coffin has always ensured a delicate bnce between all of us. If the bnce remains, everything is fine. But the ghost you mistakenly freed has caused an upset in this bnce,pelling me to show myself.


    Franks tone grew more somber, Im now cornered. I either trap this ghost, or we all face certain death here.


    Miless brows furrowed as he considered this new information. Could the headless ghost be the reason Frank was forced out?


    It made sense.


    The headless ghost that had possessed the elderlydy was able to prate the ghost domain. For such an entity, locating this shrine wouldnt be much of a challenge. But, the circumstances had shifted, given that the old woman was now consumed by the eerie human skin parchment, and Miles had gained control over the headless ghosts shadow.


    However, a sudden realization dawned upon Miles, Wait a minute. If the primary ghost of this vige gains power with the addition of other spirits, why didnt the shadow of the headless ghost I released amplify its power? Why did it seem to weaken it instead? What differentiates them? Is it possible that only the spirits ensnared by the vige ghost contribute to its power? If thats true, its puzzling that this formidable ghost couldnt evenbat the mere shadow of the headless ghost. The answers to all these questions must be linked to the coffin.


    Drawn once again to the eerie coffin, Miles realized that unraveling its mysteries would likely provide rity to the perplexing events they had encountered.


    Frank, renowned as a ghost tamer, stood facing Miles with an air of hesitance. His guarded demeanor suggested he was unwilling to divulge details about the enigmatic ghost coffin.


    Drawing on the limited information he had, Miles theorized, Franks reluctance to speak openly only emphasizes the unmatched significance of this ghost coffin. If it werent so crucial, thepanys upper echelons wouldnt have been so deeply involved in this mission. They wouldnt have gone to such great lengths as to erase pertinent files from the central archive. Franks prior insinuations make sense now. Our main goal here isnt merely to rescue him but to secure this ghostly artifact.


    The gravity of his realization sent a cold sensation down Miless back.


    The deliberate obscuration of facts and the erasure of files posed a severe risk, potentially endangering the lives of every ghost tamer sent on this mission. This sacrifice seemed to indicate just how desperately they wanted to protect the coffins secrets.


    Could this coffin really hold such monumental value? Miles pondered, the weight of uncertainty heavy on his mind.


    From the intel hed pieced together, everything pointed towards the coffins immeasurable significance.


    Suddenly, Frank, who had been ensconced inside the coffin, emerged. He stepped out with difficulty, his body stiff from being confined for so long. He staggered a bit, his gait reminiscent of a toddler taking his first steps, appearing as if he might copse any second.


    After exiting, Frank promptly closed the coffin with an assertive thud. This gesture seemed symbolic, implying there was no turning back.


    No matter the turmoil outside, stay put in this shrine, Frank directed with sternness, That malevolent spirit wille hunting for us; we wont have to find it. Ensure our containment tools, whether theyre suitcases or body bags, are prepped and ready. As long as they can secure that spirit, theyre fit for purpose.


    Once weve sessfully ensnared the ghost, the supernatural disturbances guing Yellow Hill Vige will cease. We can then leave this ursed ce in peace. Abandon any ideas of an alternative exit n. Were in too deep now, he entuated, emphasizing the direness of their predicament.


    While he spoke, the encroaching darkness outside became even more palpable, with those attuned to the supernatural picking up eerie disturbances emanating from beyond the shrines walls.


    In a grave tone, Frank cautioned, Stay close and never separate. The full extent of this ghosts capabilities remains unknown to even me. If isted, it can snuff out your life in an instant, offering no chance for defense. Thanks to a fortunate twist of fate, Ive barely escaped its grasp once. This time, the circumstances have changed.


    His expression resolute, he continued, Our paramount duty is to safeguard this ghost coffin and thwart the spirit from iming it. Use every skill and power at your disposal without hesitation. And fret not about the ghosts resurgence.


    Stretch, barely audible, muttered, Thats easy for you to say.


    Miless face was a mask of calm, seemingly untouched by the evolving chaos around him. Remarkably, he had sessfully subdued a second spirit, which in turn had staved off the resurgence of the malevolent entity lurking within him. For now, harnessing the power of the ghost eye didnt seem to produce any detrimental effects on him.


    Surprisingly, Frank appeared oblivious to these developments. This suggested that his awareness was predominantly restricted to events that transpired within the viges boundaries.


    The feats Miles had aplished  taming the shadow of the headless ghost, unleashing the sinister human skin parchment, and the subsequent engulfment of the elderlydy  all transpired within his personal ghost domain. Thus, certain facets of his power and experiences remained concealed from others.


    Tat, tat, tat


    As he delved deeper into his contemtions, the external environment transitioned to an enveloping darkness. It wasnt aplete ckout, but the nearby structures were merely vague outlines against the somber backdrop. From a narrow alley adjacent to the house, the unmistakable sound of methodical footsteps reverberated, creating an ambiance of someone sauntering through the ghost vige.


    The atmosphere was undeniably creepy, and the uniformity of the footsteps amplified the eeriness. Within the confines of the shrine, the trio honed in on the noise.


    Its here; the ghost has arrived, Frank murmured, his once lifeless eyes now intently fixed on the shrines entrance.


    Notwithstanding his reservations, Miles conceded, In light of the circumstances, it might be prudent for us to join forces and apprehend this spirit. Taking a moment, he drew a deep breath, pushing aside distracting thoughts.


    Behind Miles, the expansive shadow of the headless ghost began to spread, cautiously limiting itself to their current locale to avoid tipping off the external ghost and drawing it directly to him.


    Detecting a hint of ghostly energy, Frank shot Miles a fleeting, unreadable nce. However, he refrained from probing ormenting, simply shifting his focus back to the entrance.


    Stretch, on the other hand, was the lone remaining ghost tamer from the Cockroach Club. Yet, he seemed entirely unaware of the ghostly energy that Miles was channeling.


    The approaching footsteps steadily intensified. Miles found himself focusing on a particr wall; the rhythmic sounds seemed to originate just behind it. It appeared as if the entity was circling the perimeter, methodically making its way to the primary entrance.


    How courteous of him to use the front door rather than just phasing through walls, Miles thought to himself, a hint of sarcasm ying in his mind.


    Momentster, from the epassing obscurity, a figure stepped into view.


    A strikingly handsome young man had emerged. His visage, as pale as moonlight,cked any warmth or color. Intriguingly, his features bore an uncanny resemnce to the individual depicted in a portrait they hade across earlier.


    To the untrained eye, the figure meandering along the street could easily pass for a regr man. In fact, Miles mused that if this individual were to grace the vibrant nightlife of nightclubs or bars, he would undoubtedly turn heads, possibly even drawing the attention of smitten women.


    Based on Miless extensive encounters with the supernatural, this ghost stood out as remarkably human-like, almost unsettlingly so. His sharp features and undeniable charisma made Miles wonder about the tragic turn of events that might have transformed such a man into a wandering spirit. Today might just be the day this enigmatic entity would meet his resolution.


    As the dashing ghost, who bore a striking resemnce to the man in the portrait, neared the entrance, he paused, showing no intention of proceeding. Directly ahead of him loomed the expansive shadow cast by Miles, which appeared to act as an unforeseen barrier.


    Did this shadow unnerve the spirit, making him hesitant to proceed?


    Could it be the daunting presence of Frank that caused his reluctance?


    Or, as Miles had earlier surmised, maybe the ghost was apprehensive about confronting all three of them simultaneously. The spirit might be biding his time, patiently waiting for an opportune moment to make his move.

 Chapter 107: Joining Forces

    Chapter 107: Joining Forces


    <em></em>


    After unraveling all the enigmas, the trio was left with a singr, pressing issue: confronting the ghostly presence before them.


    Their mission was straightforward. They were tasked to settle the paranormal disturbances that gued Yellow Hill Vige, ensuring they left unscathed in the process.


    Whatever past disputes or hidden agendas they had among them faded into insignificance from the moment the apparition materialized. It was undeniable; the point of no return had been crossed.


    Its halted its advance and seems hesitant to enter. How should we proceed? Stretch murmured, his voiceden with apprehension.


    Miles, with a solemn expression, had asserted his ghostly dominion over the entire house. He clearly delineated the vige boundaries from the ancestral hall, using the main door as the dividing line.


    But a man, drained of all color and blessed with striking features, stood eerily still at the threshold. His intentions were unclear  was he stationed there as a guardian, preventing anyone from fleeing? Or was he merely waiting? His unnerving stillness heightened their fears as they remained ignorant of the full extent of his terrifying capabilities. One fact was clear though: confronting this ghost alone was a death sentence. Yet, how this ghostly entity dispatched its victims remained an enigma, for no witness to its lethal methods lived to tell the tale.


    We should be asking Frank. His knowledge surpasses mine, said Miles, shifting his gaze toward him.


    Frank, too, had an unsettling pallor, his eyes devoid of vitality. Positioned next to the ghost, one could easily mistake them as kin; such was the chilling resemnce.


    However, Frank responded with a hint of resignation, I botched my initial mission, finding refuge in this ghostly coffin. Its a marvel Im still breathing. Had I any insights into this ghosts nature, Id have evaded its clutches and escaped long ago.


    Suspicion clouded Miless face. He found it hard to ept Franks narrative at face value. Having lingered in such perilous environs and having faced numerous ghostly encounters, Frank surely mustve discerned certain behavioral traits of these entities. Perhaps he was just being reticent.


    Its baffling how you ghost tamers operate, Miles sighed heavily, feeling cornered.


    If Frank feigned ignorance and Stretch was paralyzed by fear, and with the ghost sentry steadfastly blocking their way, the onus was on Miles to alter the status quo.


    Without warning, the luminance in the ancestral hall began to fluctuate, giving way to a sinister, ruby-red glow. Miles had chosen to unveil his dominant ghost domain, no longer feeling the need to conceal his unique powers.


    As the ruddy luminance enveloped the ancestral hall, it began to gently extend its reach, reminiscent of a radiant beam emanating from the confines of the house and tracing its path over the ground outside. Miless strategy was evident. He aspired to entice the ghost into his ghost domain. Should he seed, this would grant him an avenue to discern the ghosts strengths and perhaps even confine it.


    Stay alert, Stretch interjected with an underlying tone of anxiety.


    While Miles spearheaded the endeavor, Stretch, too, remained on high alert, ready to spring into action if the situation demanded.


    In due course, the crimson radiance confronted the ghost. Yet, the entity remained impassive.


    Given Miless past encounters with various ethereal beings, his ghost domain ought to have seamlessly ensnared the ghost. To his astonishment, the domain found its progress impeded, reminiscent of a stream thwarted by a boulder. It struggled to epass the ghost and waspelled to reroute its trajectory. While the immediate vicinity bore the signature red sheen of Miless domain, the ghosts stance remained untouched, indifferent to the encroaching crimson tide.


    Did the ghost domain fall short? Miles questioned, a furrow evident on his brow.


    Relying solely on his domain against this ghostly presence now seemed a miscalction. This was yet another spirit that could negate the powers of his domain.


    However, Miless endeavors had seemingly incited the apparition. The previously inert figure outside unexpectedly stirred. With calcted intent, it bridged the gap, treading onto the domains red threshold.


    The scene unfurling before him was eerily reminiscent of an encounter with an elderly woman from his past. Just as she had boldly ventured into his domain, this entity did the same. However, a stark contrast arose. Whereas the elderly womans entry was benign, this ghosts foray disrupted the equilibrium of Miless domain. Suddenly, Miles found himself divested of his control over the realm.


    This cant be!


    His eyes widened in terror as he beheld the ghost, which now stood defiantly within his domain. Far from being ensnared, it appeared to have destabilized the very fabric of the realm.


    Miles, your powers didnt subdue it? Stretch, sensing imminent peril, urgently questioned.


    The ghost, undeterred and resolute, prated deeper into the ancestral hall, instilling a palpable sense of dread in its three inhabitants.


    At this juncture, the crimson luminescence that Miles had cast over the house appeared to be faltering under immense pressure, hinting at an imminent threat of it waning into obscurity.


    The ambiance is unsettling. We must be vignt. This might well be the most formidable ghost weve ever crossed paths with since our initiation as ghost tamers, Miles articted as a sheen of cold sweat betraying his anxiety.


    The menacing ghost was drawing near, and escape seemed an elusive dream.


    Weve no choice but to confront it, dered Stretch, his voiceced with determination, teeth gritted in defiance.


    Very well, united we stand, Miles responded fiercely.


    Im on board, Frank concurred with a firm nod.


    In the throes of overpowering dread, a seemingly irrational impulse drove Stretch to take the lead. As he lunged forward with a steely re, a shocking revtion came to light. The attire on his back was abruptly torn asunder, exposing a chilling sight.


    Emzoned on his bare skin was the ghastly depiction of a man, brutally disfigured and dripping with crimson. He appeared to have been yed alive. The sheer realism of the tattoo was unnerving, creating the illusion of a genuine person shadowing him as if bound to him in an eerie dance. The sheer malevolence of the design could induce chills in the bravest of souls.


    This was the inaugural instance where Miles had the opportunity to closely observe Stretchs back tattoo.


    When Stretch invoked the ghostly force of the tapestry, a harrowing transformation ensued. The lifeless figure embossed on his skin eerily sprung to life. Blood seeped from the inking, and in a grotesque twist, a blood-soaked limb thrust outward from Stretchs back, clenching his flesh. The ensuing agony contorted Stretchs face.


    But that was merely the prelude. Another hand, equally drenched, soon emerged.


    With both arms protruding, followed by its head and torso, it seemed as though the malevolent spirit from the tattoo was on the verge of fully liberating itself.


    However, the ghostly entity didnt fully extricate itself. Its upper half remained outside while its legs were still ensnared within the ink. It hinted that the spirit might attain full manifestation the next time Stretch unleashed this uncanny force.


    This half-liberated, blood-soaked ghost clung to Stretchs back like a nightmarish appendage. But as the ghost outside sought to approach the coffin, Stretch, bearing this grotesque burden, hastily intervened.


    The previously dormant entity stirred. Raising its bloodied visage, it extended its dripping arms, ensnaring the approaching spirit, thereby arresting its movement.


    Almost as if choreographed, Frank, who had until now been on the periphery, surged into action. With each deliberate step echoing his determination, he made a beeline towards the ominous ghost. His eyes, typically void of emotion and seemingly distant, were now ame with a fierce determination that overshadowed any hint of trepidation.


    Not to be left behind, Miles too instantly girded himself for the looming confrontation.


    Emerging from what seemed like a mere shadow cast on the terrain, a ghostly figure devoid of a head sprang to life. Moving with an uncanny agility, it sought to nk the enemy ghost. Its purpose was unmistakable: to deliver a decisive blow, aiming for the ghosts head, thereby neutralizing the threat it posed.


    The synchronized onught of the trio seemed to catch the ghost off guard. Its once palpable aura of superiority was now being overshadowed by the united resistance it faced.


    In this palpably charged atmosphere, the ghosts forward motion came to a sudden and unexpected standstill.

 Chapter 108: The Unsolvable Ghost

    Chapter 108: The Unsolvable Ghost


    <em></em>


    In the present moment, three ghost tamers synchronously unleashed their supernatural abilities. Their actions were marked by brave recklessness; they did not ponder the consequences of overexerting their powers or the chance that the ghosts might rebel and attack them. Their single-minded aim was to subdue and imprison the formidable apparition that confronted them.


    Miles previously had two specters obedient to hismand, but due to losing dominion over his ghost domain, he could only conjure andmand the headless shadow. Though the ethereal powers inside him had grown stronger, they seemed somewhat inferior when set against the imposing male figure disyed in the image before them.


    Stretch was the first to engage the ghost. A ghastly ghost, devoid of skin and dripping with blood, was attached to his back like a second shadow. This ghost now lunged at the male figure, trying to subdue it. But rather than feeling the expected suppression of the male ghosts power, Stretch felt an excruciating ripping sensation.


    Once obedient to him, the blood-soaked apparition on his back was now being brutally wrenched away by the male ghost.


    Stretch let out a piercing, anguished cry as his back was gruesomely torn apart. The ghost that had once been bound to him was now being brutally extracted by the dominant figure as if it were being torn away from the tattoo.


    Yet, in the midst of this chaos, a silhouette of another ghost emerged from the background. It extended a hand made of pure, concentrated shadow, aiming to grasp and possibly decapitate the male apparitions head  a hand that was known to sever other spirits effortlessly.


    But Miles, watching the scene unfold, felt a deep-seated dread. The male ghosts head remained undisturbed, resisting the shadowy ghosts efforts.


    Almost immediately, the headless ghost came to a standstill. It became eerily immobile, reminiscent of Miless earlier loss of control over his ghost domain.


    What kind of creature is this? Miles whispered, hisplexion ashen with disbelief. The sheer might of the second ghost appeared futile against this adversary. Was it possible that this ghost was invincible, with no vulnerabilities and no conceivable way to capture it?


    Yet, just when all seemed bleak, another ghost tamer, Frank, sprung into action.


    A dense, greyish fog began to radiate from his form. As it thickened around him, his physical presence started to blur. Soon, he became one with the mist, morphing into a hazy humanoid figure, making it nearly impossible to determine whether it was man or ghost lurking within.


    A faint, sickly cough resonated from this shadowy form, reminiscent of an individual teetering on the edge of life as if afflicted by a severe illness. The sound was chillingly ominous, evoking an atmosphere of intense unease.


    Immediately following the eerie cough, the male apparition underwent a gruesome transformation. His face, initially pale, slowly turned an inky ck. What followed was even more horrifying: his flesh began to crumble, king and falling away from his bones. The air grew thick with a putrid odor reminiscent of rotting carcasses. It was as if the very essence of his being was decaying and disintegrating before their eyes.


    Observing this, Milesmented, Its taking effect, his face showing determination and concern.


    Franks power was evidently having an influence on this malevolent ghost. Based on the current circumstances, it appeared Frank wasnt just channeling the strength of a single spirit. The unnaturally dense mist and the eerie cough echoing from within were indicative of thebined might of two specters.


    Franks voice, faint and feeble from within the fog, emerged, We have to restrain its movements and ensure it doesnt approach the ghost coffin. Your efforts have beenmendable in this aspect. This ghost has a unique ability to absorb the essence of other formidable ghosts. Regardless of the power level of the ghost it consumes, its own strength magnifies exponentially. Presently, it can overpower three ghosts at once. When isted, any single one of you would stand no chance. Without your own ghostly allies, youre reduced to mere mortals before this behemoth. Its capabilities are both mystifying and terrifying.


    Challenging Frank, Miles retorted, You had this knowledge all along yet chose to remain silent. A cunning strategy on your part.


    With a hint of fatigue in his voice, Frank replied, Had I disclosed this earlier, would any of you have had the courage to confront it? Furthermore, this ghosts augmented strength is a direct consequence of your interventions. My vision extends beyond this immediate situation. Were I not present in this vige, the ghost wouldve surely broken free.


    Coldly, Miles shot back, Your so-called vision? Had you not meddled, we might have already subdued this entity.


    Frank, in his weakened state, responded, There are moments when sacrifices are imperative for the greater good of our nation. Youck the wisdom to grasp suchplexities.


    Fixing his gaze on Frank, Miles said, Your motivations, whether noble or selfish, are known only to you.


    Debating this now isnt productive, Frank dered.


    The revtion that the malevolent ghost could overpower three other specters implied that Miless crimson domain, the headless shadow, and Stretchs tattooed apparition had been neutralized by the male ghost, rendering thempletely ineffective.


    Piecing it together, it became evident that this domineering ghost likely terminated Tian and Sheng, absorbing their energies to bolster its own overwhelming power. As for Page and Yiming, their inherent specters were probably captured by the newly acquired headless ghost, which had been absorbed by the skin parchment.


    Three spirits were facing off against another three. The equilibrium had been reestablished. This likely exined why the headless apparition wandered freely around the vige without causing any disturbances.


    Pages ghost wasnt absorbed by this entity. Instead, it merged with the headless ghost. This suggests that Pages demise isnt as straightforward as it seems, Miles mused, his face hardening as he pieced the clues together.


    His eyes, sharp and prating, locked onto Frank, whose form was obscured within the dense fog.


    It was apparent to Miles that Frank operated in the shadows, engaging in covert activities and possibly dangerous machinations. While Frank might be aligning with them currently, his true intentions remained an enigma. The potential for betrayal lingered in the air. Thankfully, Miless strategic release of the headless shadow earlier had tipped the scales in their favor.


    Without this foresight, their fates would have been sealed.


    This mysterious man from the image possessed the unique ability to neutralize the powers of three distinct ghosts. Now, with the ghostly forces evenly matched, the ball was in Franks court. He had patiently awaited this moment, where the odds favored him.


    Miles, with a toneced with usation, said, Youve been manipting us all along. Weve been on the front lines, enduring the heat of the battle while you hid in the shadows. Im curious to see how you, the puppet master, intend to cage this ghost. Deciding to minimize his own exposure to risk, he strategically positioned himself next to the mystical coffin.


    Should Frank falter in his endeavor, Miles had a contingency n. He would seek sanctuary within the confines of the ghost coffin. Although its true purpose remained ambiguous, Miles surmised that if Frank could ess it without falling prey to the ghost, so could he. Hence, he was primed for a hasty retreat if necessary.


    From the depths of the enveloping mist, a deep furrow appeared on Franks brow, signaling his awareness of Miless maneuvers.


    Did he outthink me? Has he discerned the true significance of the coffin? Frank internally deliberated.


    Miles, with a taunting smirk, shot back, Dont waste time contemting my moves. Show us what youve got. If my choices displease you, by all means, end my life. But bear in mind, my demise will disrupt our equilibrium. Think you can manage the aftermath? Miless hand hovered over the coffin lid, ready to fling it open if the situation deteriorated.


    Frank might have wished to silently exploit their hardships for his gain, but Miles was determined to shift the narrative.


    Stretchy immobilized, convulsing in agony on the cold floor. The formidable entity had subdued both Miless ghost domain and the headless shadow. Now, the onus tobat this menacing ghost rested solely on Franks shoulders.


    Perceiving Miless unwillingness to further aid him, Frank grasped the gravity of the situation. Without dy, the mist that enveloped him intensified and billowed outwards, nketing the entire chamber in a thick shroud of darkness and impending doom.


    From where he stood, Miles strained his eyes, attempting to catch even the faintest outline of the man from the portrait amidst the fog. However, as the mist grew denser, it gradually veiled everything, cloaking the mans image until it disappearedpletely into its enveloping embrace. The atmosphere turned so opaque that even discerning an object just a few inches away became a daunting task.


    This enveloping mist is eerily reminiscent of the ghost domain, Miles contemted. Although the fog didnt seem to inflict any physical harm, it instilled an unsettling feeling. The thick haze yed tricks on the mind, making even the most familiar surroundings seembyrinthine as if one could easily lose their bearings within a room they had known for years.


    In this near-blind state, theres a very real threat of that ghost materializing right next to me out of nowhere. And if Frank were to weaponize this fog against me, even indirectly, the oue could be catastrophic, Miles thought, growing increasingly wary of his surroundings. To anchor himself amidst the disorienting gloom, he rested one hand on the ghost coffin, letting its solid presence guide him and prevent any missteps.


    He began weighing his options, Maybe taking refuge inside the coffin is my best bet right now. Whether Frank triumphs over the ghost or falls to it is none of my concern. But being caught off-guard and losing my life in this foggy abyss is not how I intend to go out.


    Resolute in his decision, Miles swiftly utched the coffin lid and, without a second thought, slipped inside its protective confines.

 Chapter 109: Discovery

    Chapter 109: Discovery


    <em></em>


    In the lore of thirty-six stratagems, which is the most effective one?


    The answer lies in the wisdom of retreat.


    Miles, having a sharp intuition, quickly perceived that the situation was not in his favor. Rather than confronting the impending danger head-on, he judged that it would be wiser to make a hasty retreat. His power to control two spirits paled inparison to the overwhelming force he was up against. Even with an added advantage of controlling a third spirit, he realized that it would not tip the scales in his favor.


    On this particr asion, he had only just managed to extend the duration of a vengeful spirits existence, a move that had temporarily spared his life. It would indeed be tragic if he were to lose his life now due to a fleeting error in judgment.


    As a thick fog began to fill the hall, Miles sought sanctuary within a peculiar vessel known as the ghost coffin.


    The interior of the coffin was pitch-ck and felt oppressive. Aside from the suffocating darkness, there was nothing else remarkable about it. Yet, there was this eerie sensation as though there was a weight pressing up from the bottom of the coffin, causing difort.


    To an unsuspecting eye, it might just look like an ordinary coffin.


    Suddenly, Miles noted an oversight. Oh, the coffins lid hasnt been secured! He noticed that the lid was separate from the coffin. He surmised that the true nature and function of the ghost coffin might only be revealed when bothponents werebined.


    Acting quickly, he aligned the lid with the coffin and closed it.


    As the lid settled with a muted thud, everything went pitch ck.


    Inside, it felt as though Miles was being swallowed by a deep void. Even when he strained to open his eyes, he was greeted with nothing but darkness. Is this all? he wondered.


    Momentster, a peculiar sensation washed over him.


    He felt as though he was gradually sinking. But upon closer introspection, he realized he wasnt sinking; rather, his physical form was disintegrating.


    Piece by piece, Miles sensed his physical self dissolving. Yet, this process was devoid of pain or the sensation of death. No fear gripped him. Instead, the sensation hinted at not an ending, but a new beginning. A sense of curiosity and anticipation welled up within him.


    Eventually, his whole being had melded into the confines of the coffin. His body was gone, but his consciousness persisted, hovering within the coffins space, devoid of corporeal form. The sensation was contradictory but felt intensely genuine.


    It felt as if Miles had undergone a metamorphosis from a living being to something ethereal, akin to a phantom.


    Pondering his new state of existence, Miles theorized, Is it possible that this coffin possesses the ability to transform the living into spirits? This revtion, a product of his crystal-clear consciousness, was so profound that even he was taken aback. If his suspicion was correct, the implications of the ghost coffins power were indeed chilling.


    The entire scenario started to fall into ce, shedding light on the curious survival of Detective Frank. How had he endured for several months sealed inside a coffin, devoid of sustenance or hydration, and yet remained unharmed?


    If Detective Frank had genuinely transformed into a ghost  one that maintained human consciousness  then this newfound state could exin his extraordinary survival.


    Miles grappled with the puzzle, But that doesnt add up. If a person is turned into a specter within the confines of the coffin, how could they exit in their original corporeal form? When Frank emerged, he was as tangible as any human, showing no trace of ethereal existence. Theres clearly more to this enigmatic ghost coffin than meets the eye.


    Though Miles was still piecing together the puzzle, one thing was clear: in his present state, neither mortal nor spirit could harm him. Fascinatingly, his consciousness seemed to transcend the physical barriers of the coffin. It was as if, though tethered, his soul had the liberty to roam.


    He felt a sensation of being everywhere at once, having a birds eye view of the vige events. The thick fog, which would normally hinder vision, posed no challenge to him. Currently, a confrontation outside seemed to be reaching its climax.


    The portraits subject, once a vivid depiction, was now horrendously transformed. What remained was a skeletal frame, with patches of rotten flesh desperately clinging on, presenting a nightmarish visage. Frank, too, showed signs of extreme duress. The strain from channeling the vengeful ghosts might, coupled with the intense battle, had taken its toll. His zed eyes mirrored sheer exhaustion and anguish, while his pallor, devoid of lifes hue, bespoke a debilitating weariness. His appearance was reminiscent of a gravely ill individual at deaths door in a medical facility  a vision that could unsettle the bravest soul.


    Frank ruminated, While the power I channel from this ghost seems unparalleled, even it has its limitations. Pitting it against Stretch pushes its capabilities to the brink. In a direct confrontation, no ghost whisperer would stand a chance; theyd be doomed. But at this moment, I feel I might have a slight edge. He further contemted, However, drawing on the vengeful ghosts strength for too long is treacherous. Even when harnessing the power of two spirits, I sense looming peril. I must bring this to a close.


    With decisive action, Frank sidestepped to retrieve a suitcase thaty nearby. This ornate golden case, sturdy in construction, appeared tailor-made for imprisoning the restless spirit.


    The deteriorating figure from the portrait took a tentative step. Yet, almost immediately, its frame disintegrated, reminiscent of a structure of blocks crumbling. Bones and appendages detached, forming a gruesome heap. Bizarrely, the rotting head maintained its animation, defying cessation.


    Frank appeared not to be caught off guard by the unfolding situation. Clutching the ornate suitcase, he methodically approached the gruesome assemge that was once the ghost. With a careful and deliberate pace, he began to gather the fragmented bones, remnants of flesh, dismembered limbs, and the decaying skull, systematically cing each piece within the confines of the suitcase.


    Once every fragment was inside, he promptly locked the case, ensuring that it was tightly sealed.


    With the ghosts confinement, the supernatural bonds it had exerted on the surrounding began to weaken. Nearby, Stretch, who was previously rendered motionless in a pool of his own blood, initiated a gradual process of healing, retracting and mending the grievous wounds that marred his form.


    Elsewhere, a headless phantom, which had been eerily static, began a metamorphic process. From a defined shadowy form, it regressed to a faint silhouette and then gradually vanished, its destination unknown.


    However, the ghostly realm, bathed in an ominous crimson light, defied expectations. Contrary to diminishing, its expanse began to grow exponentially. From its initial radius of a mere twenty to thirty meters, it soon proliferated to encase the entire vige. Every nook and cranny of the hamlet was now under the influence of Miless spectral realm.


    With a heavy tone, Frank intoned, Miles, this hase to an end. Exit the ghost coffin at once. It wasnt intended for you.


    Yet, in a startling disy, the coffins lid was violently cast aside. From its shadowy depths emerged Miles, his form restored to its original state. As he sat up, a deep sense of dread painted his visage.


    The spirit lingers, Miles proimed, his voice dripping with sweat and fear.


    Franks brow furrowed in confusion. Weve settled matters here. Your presence is no longer needed. Depart, and I shall oversee the cleanup.


    Miles, with a burst of energy, sprang from the coffin, his countenance fierce. I said, the spirit REMAINS. Did you not hear me? Your venture into the ghost coffin wasnt about maintaining some equilibrium or subduing this specter. Your true aim was to im the coffin, aspiring to metamorphose into a bona fide ghost. Do you honestly believe youve sessfully imprisoned the phantom here?


    I was encapsted within that coffin. Ive borne witness to truths you might not grasp. The ghost here isnt tethered to a tangible form  its essence, a sheer consciousness.


    The portraits figure is but an embodiment of the ghost. It symbolizes aposite of all the vigers, or more aptly, every soul that met their end here. It mirrors what the ghost perceives as perfection.


    The entity you thought you vanquished was merely a facet of its vast existence.


    Seeming to corroborate Miless revtions, distinct footfalls once again resonated from the epassing gloom.


    Franks gaze sharpened, and in a moment of stunned realization, the suitcase slipped from his grip, crashing to the ground.


    Had he truly misjudged the essence of this haunting entity?

 Chapter 110: The Method of Departure

    Chapter 110: The Method of Departure


    <em></em>


    When we think about rigidity in our beliefs or ideas, it can be dangerously limiting and even detrimental.


    Historically, themon perception of ghosts is that they are corporeal beings. Even if they evoke fear, one can still see and touch them. They exist in a form we canprehend.


    But this changed for Miles after his experience with the enigmatic ghost coffin. When he ventured into it, his consciousness intertwined with a realm of spirits that stretched across the entirety of Yellow Hill Vige. Through this, he came to a startling revtion.


    The spirits of Yellow Hill werent like the ones of lore. They werent beings with a physical form; instead, they were manifestations of ideas and concepts. As long as Yellow Hill Vige stood, this conceptual spirit would persist, and it was impossible to confine it.


    This unique nature of the spirit is what allowed Frank to manipte the vigers once he entered the coffin. Simrly, after Miless immersion into the ghost coffin, he transitioned from a corporeal being to an almost entirely conscious existence.


    However, the real essence of their experiences was that they momentarily lived as this unique spirit of Yellow Hill upon their entry into the coffin.


    Frank, however, misinterpreted the coffins function. He believed it to be a magical device that could seamlessly transform humans into traditional ghosts.


    But this was a misconception.


    Or perhaps, it was a partial truth.


    While the coffin held the power to manifest spirits, it wasnt creating a spirit version of Frank or Miles. Instead, it was channeling the distinct spirit of Yellow Hill Vige, and the coffin had been explicitly crafted for this entity.


    In the current state of affairs, this vige ghost had departed from the coffin, and now Frank had taken its space.


    Unable to reim his ce in the coffin, and with Franks reluctance to vacate it due to his fear of the spirits might, they found themselves in a delicate equilibrium.


    This was an impasse.


    Capturing and confining this formidable spirit required immense sacrifices from three individuals, each paying a hefty price. But the gravity of their situation became chillingly clear when the sound of footsteps emanated from the engulfing darkness beyond.


    How can you assert with such certainty that your version of events is urate? Your words hold no truth for me, Frank shot back, anger and disbelief evident on his otherwise emotionless face.


    Miles looked at him intently, Youve been in this realm long enough to discern its secrets. It isnt that you cant piece together the truth. Its that your fixation on bing a tangible ghost has blinded you from acknowledging the ufortable realities.


    And whats wrong with aspiring to be a true ghost? Frank questioned defiantly. Once I attain that form, I canmand other spirits, unafraid of the bacsh from malevolent spirits. The trajectory of this vige, the nation, even the world, will be altered by my hand. I will stand out as the sole sentient and truly formidable ghost.


    Do you grasp the implications of that? I could be the one to avert or even neutralize the supernatural catastrophes spawned by paranormal events. People will hail me as a hero, their savior. A disturbing gleam of insanity flickered in Franks eyes.


    Could this truly be his innermost desire?


    The thought was truly perplexing.


    Miles spoke with a sense of calm authority, While your motivations may be rooted in righteousness, life often shows no mercy. He paused for a moment, letting his words sink in. Every day you remain encapsted in that coffin, the ghost stands guard outside, ever watchful. Its determination to keep you inside is unyielding. As long as you hinder it from iming its rightful ce within the coffin, it wont depart, not even for a fleeting second.


    If someone, perhaps realizing the unparalleled power of the ghost coffin, dared to mount a rescue mission, theyd be unknowingly walking into a death trap. With the ghost standing sentinel outside, how can you ever hope to leave that enclosure and assume the mantle of the worlds savior?


    Frank, unwilling to ept defeat, retorted, If the ghost is neutralized, then there is no obstacle.


    Raising an eyebrow inquisitively, Miles shot back, And how, exactly, do you propose to aplish that feat? This ghost defies all confines. It could present itself as a collective consciousness of the entire vige poption, or morph into a seemingly inconsequential object like a pebble or a grass de. It might even take the shape of an entire organization. To put it more explicitly, Yellow Hill Vige itself is an embodiment of this spectral entity. You, having researched the paranormal incident at Yellow Hill, should be acutely aware that during the incident, the entire vige inexplicably vanished for a three-day span.


    Then, just as mysteriously as it disappeared, the vige reemerged did it not?! Frank interjected.


    Miles nodded in agreement. But it underwent a profound transformation. What returned was not the vige the world once knew. It had metamorphosed into an apparition. During its transitory phase, this ghost, still maturing, may have faltered, causing the vige to revert to a semnce of its former self, with life continuing as usual, free from discernible anomalies. I perceive this as a mimetic capacity. Much like how a child imitates adults, the ghost emtes the mundane routines of the vige.


    But mere structures werent sufficient. It required souls  inhabitants. The vigers who had mysteriously vanished subsequently reappeared. These individuals werent puppets of the ghost but continued living as they had before, guided by their memories and habits. When a viger passed away, they mourned. When visitors entered, they extended their hospitality. However, their confinement to the vige was absolute, for they were integral to the viges very essence. Your venture into the ghost coffin bestowed upon you a modicum of sway over them. This is a testament to your influence over the spectral force here. But thats why you cant exert total dominion over a single viger; they, too, are manifestations of this ghostly entity. Swaying their actions is the best you can manage. To assumeplete control, youd have to conquer the spirit ensnared within the coffin.


    Franks features danced with a tumult of feelings, with disbelief taking center stage. Though he grappled with Miless unnerving revtions, the inescapable truth was ringly apparent  the ghost persisted as the eerie resonance of footsteps emerged from the enveloping gloom once again as a vague silhouette inched closer to their location.


    All signs pointed to the inevitable: the ghost was on the verge of making its presence felt once more. Should they opt to face it head-on, this would mark their second confrontation. But their reserves were depleted, while the ghost seemed at its zenith of power.


    If Miles and Frank were to sessfully fend off the ghost for another round, it would only pave the way for another confrontation. It was a relentless cycle, with each round intensifying, culminating only when all those capable of containing the spirits were vanquished, giving free rein to the rise of malevolent spirits.


    They were now trapped in an inexorable stalemate.


    No, Frank dered, his eyes wild and his countenance contorted with fervor, Even if we assume your theory holds water, I still believe theres a window for me to reverse the tide. I can make my way back to the ghost coffin and regain the equilibrium we once possessed.


    However, he was interrupted mid-sentence by a hand seemingly wrought forth from the darkest night. Franks head was decapitated in a swift, brutal motion, now being held aloft by the macabre apparition.


    Staring with a mix of rage and incredulity, Frank, although beheaded, was still sentient. Miles, is that your doing? he rasped.


    Im done ying to your tune, Miles intoned coldly, Ill ensure you dont sabotage my objectives. Our only recourse is to consign that specter back to the ghost coffin. Once achieved, everything that has gued thisnd will dissipate, and the paranormal disturbances of Yellow Hill Vige will cease. Youre underestimating the threat; you cant master such a potent force.


    Rendered immobile and dismembered from his body, Franks fury surged. If youre so convinced about returning the ghost to its coffin, what assurances do we have? What if, in its confinement, it grows exponentially in malevolence? If it breaks free, ever more formidable, who would be equipped to tackle such a behemoth?


    Why is it eptable for you to leave the ghost uncontained for personal motives, yet I cant attempt to restore it to its coffin for my own survival? If and when this specter ever decides to liberate itself, it wont be my problem to solve. Id wager the specialists from HQ will have strategies up their sleeves. Once I ensure this ghost is safely interred within its coffin, my duty is done. Ill bequeath it to the hands of those skilled enough to manage it. Unyielding, Miles asserted, Frank, you ought to be grateful. Were it not for the dread of the ghost lurking within you being unleashed, your demise would have been long sealed.

 Chapter 111: Returning to the Coffin

    Chapter 111: Returning to the Coffin


    <em></em>


    In the mysterious Yellow Hill Vige, long-standing supernatural mysteries had recently beenid bare  the settlement was founded by ghosts instead of humans.


    As for thepany that sent Miles here, it was not to save Frank or delve into its esoteric secrets. Their true agenda was to retrieve a coveted and unique artifact referred to as the ghost coffin. Rumors imed that this artifact had the astonishing ability to transform mortals into powerful spirits. If harnessed correctly, it promised a means to either control or neutralize supernatural disturbances worldwide.


    But Frank, driven by his personal ambitions, had inadvertently sabotaged the mission. His deeds resulted in the entrapment of a spirit within the confines of the coffin. This entrapped soul, burdened by its confinement, perpetually haunted the vige and was the authentic origin of its frightful events. Intriguingly, to neutralize the ghostly threat, it wasnt the ghostly being that needed to be dealt with but the human actions that had catalyzed the chaos.


    In a scene that sent chills down the spine, Miless new ghost, the shadowy figure devoid of a head, held aloft Franks decapitated head. Shockingly, although Franks pallor was that of a corpse and devoid of blood, life eerily persisted in his eyes. The scenario grew even more perplexing when the shadow, driven by an inscrutable urge, made a frantic attempt to fuse Franks head back onto its body. This was a turn of events that even Miles had not seening.


    A troubled thought raced through Miless mind: Is the situation spiraling out of control again?


    But before he could contemte further, a sinister transformation overtook the shadow. It became illuminated by countless crimson eyes that radiated malevolence. Under the overpowering gaze of these eyes, the shadow yielded, and Franks head plummeted.


    With his head now lying on the ground, Franks voice eerily addressed Miles, Having witnessed the formidable capabilities of the ghost coffin, you must grasp that we have the power to master our inner spirits using it. Entrusting such an artifact to a spirit is a grievous mistake.


    Miles shot back, While you may envision yourself as some ghostly overlord with grand ambitions, Im anchored in my human fragility, battling for survival. Your utopian visions cloud your judgment and endanger us all. Why would I ever condone that? Your aspirations make you oblivious to the fragile equilibrium of existence. Pausing to gather himself, his voice tinged with desperation, he added, Enough, the ghost is drawing near.


    Without wasting another second, Miles hurriedly positioned the unconscious Stretch alongside Franks severed remains, crafting a defensive arrangement against the imminent ghostly onught.


    With the creak of the door, an elderly, emaciated farmer stepped in. His attire was simple, worn out from years of toil, and it stood in stark contrast to the lifelessness that hung about him like a shroud.


    This elderly figure was recognized by Miles as Genrong, a well-known vige elder of Yellow Hill Vige. They had first met when Miles had sought local knowledge upon his arrival. However, the Genrong he had met then was a far cry from the almost phantasmal entity before him now. Where there once was warmth and familiarity nowy a chilling void.


    The eyes that now stared back at Miles were an unsettling shade of gray, devoid of any hint of life. These eyes seemed to look through Miles and the others, who were trying their best to remain unnoticed in a shadowy alcove of the room. Genrongs sole focus appeared to be the chillingly open coffin, positioned ominously in the rooms center as if silently calling out to im its next inhabitant.


    A heavy, ufortable silence spread through the room, punctuated only by the faint, ghostly sound of Genrongs steps. Each step he took towards the coffin caused Miless anxiety to surge, an unease gnawing at the pit of his stomach. Despite preparing himself for unforeseen circumstances, the palpable presence of a restless spirit was an experience Miles found difficult to stomach.


    Please, let him just go into the coffin without anyplications. Weve made sure theres ample space, Miles silently prayed.


    Lurking at the back of his mind was a more sinister possibility: that the spirit could turn on them before seeking sce in the coffin. A confrontation of that nature would spell doom for them all.


    Genrongs wraith-like figure was now ufortably close to where Miles and hispanions hid. They were at a critical juncture, and if Genrong chose to, he could easily turn his ghostly wrath upon them. Yet, to their immense relief, no such violence was directed their way.


    It might have been that Genrong sensed thebined spiritual forces of Miles, Stretch, and Frank and opted not to confront them. Or maybe his primary goal was indeed the coffins embrace.


    As Miles anxiously watched, Genrong performed an unexpected move. Bncing himself on one arm, he leaned into the coffin with the elegance and agility of a gymnast executing a Thomas re, albeitpleting only half of the customary rotation. Had he gone on to disy more acrobatic feats, the scene would have been oddly theatrical, almost dreamlike.


    Hes finally inside. My intuition was right; the coffin drew him back, Miles mused with a sigh of relief.


    Out of nowhere, the rooms silence was broken by a sequence of clicks. From within the coffin, a pair of ancient hands, marked by age and caked with soil, reached out. These hands, which had likely experienced countless farming seasons, began the process of sealing the coffin. With a resonating finality, the lid settled, and a profound sense of calm permeated the room.


    The immediate peril was over, and the spirit had chosen to return to its eternal slumber, possibly putting an end to the eerie disturbances that had haunted the vige.


    Gazing intently at the now shut coffin, a lingering question hovered in Miless mind: Is this really the finale? Will the spirit remain at peace?


    Miles stood with heightened caution, intensely fixated on the ominous ghost coffin. Each minute that passed felt like an eternity, yet the coffin remained still, exuding a deceptive calmness. Not a single hint suggested that the spirit within was making any effort to break free.


    If this ghost ever attempts to emerge again, Ill summon every ounce of my energy to ensure it remains imprisoned, he thought to himself. But the task may prove more challenging than one might assume. Its akin to trying to physically hold down the theoretical graves of geniuses like Newton or Einstein.


    An hour of vignt watchfulnesster, Miles grew somewhat confident in his assessment. It seemed that once the ghost decided to retreat into its coffin, it wouldnt easilye out unless some reckless person identally utched it, allowing the spirit to wreak havoc once more.


    He theorized aloud, The entire supernatural incident in Yellow Hill Vige might have been instigated by someone inadvertently obtaining this haunted coffin and then, without realizing it, releasing the spirit inside. Such negligence has plunged us into this eerie predicament.


    He nced over at Frank, whose head had been cruelly removed from his body. The eyes, though dim, were alive with fury.


    With a hint of arrogance, Miles said, You ought to be thankful. At least youre still somewhat alive.


    Franks response was heavy with resentment. You wasted an opportunity to liberate the world from this menace.


    Miles countered nonchntly, The world doesnt need us ying heroes. Our first duty is to ensure our own safety.


    There was a brief, tense silence before Frank reluctantly admitted, Perhaps youre right.


    Smiling triumphantly, Miles said, Of course I am. Ive spent countless hours diving into philosophical insights onlhose motivational sayings everyone loves. Maybe you should upy your time surfing the web instead of pretending to be a lifeless body in a coffin.


    Despite his situation, Frank managed to retort, If youd just reattach my head, I might give it a shot.


    Miles stated firmly, Thats not happening. Youre the main prize from my misadventure in this cursed vige. This trip nearly emptied my bank ount. I cant just toss you aside, especially considering the two spirits you house. However, finding a buyer for you? Thats worth exploring.


    With that, Miles brought out a body bag, causing dread to shine brightly in Franks eyes. Hold on! Are you truly nning to sell me?


    Without heeding Franks desperate appeal, Miles carefully ced Franks body into the bag. As a morbid joke, he situated Franks detached head in apromising position between his legs.


    With a glint of greed in his eyes, Miles thought out loud, This unique package could potentially bring in over two hundred million. Someone out there will be interested.


    He considered pitching Frank to a major corporation. In a world where interactions with the paranormal werent umon, he was confident about finding a willing buyer.


    Wait a second. Miless focus was suddenly drawn to Stretch, who was situated a short distance from him, looking vulnerable.


    Quickly springing to his feet, Miles made a beeline for his suitcase. His actions suggested he was preparing to empty it, likely to make space for what he deemed another potential collectible.


    Aghast at the sudden turn of events, Stretch eximed, Miles, you cant seriously be considering selling me too, can you? His voice quivered with panic. Ive always stood by you, never posed a threat.


    Miles scrutinized Stretch, taking in every detail. He noted the paleness of Stretchs skin and said in a mocking tone, You seem rather pale, almost ghost-like. Are you nearing your end, about to be the victim of some malevolent force here? Just consider this  if you were to perish in this godforsaken ce, itd be such a mournful end. However, wouldnt it be somewhat redeeming if I could turn a profit from it? And, as a gesture of goodwill, Idmit to sharing the proceeds with your wife. Fifty percent of the earnings could be life-changing for her. Trust me, Id ensure your family benefits and is treated fairly in the deal.


    Stretch swallowed hard, his face awash with conflicting emotions of fear and anger. Summoning his courage, he retorted, Im not ready to give up just yet. I fully intend to live for many more years, determination burning brightly in his gaze.

 Chapter 112: Leaving the Village

    Chapter 112: Leaving the Vige


    <em></em>


    The ominous spirit that had gued the vige was now trapped inside a unique artifact known as the ghost coffin. With its confinement, all the supernatural events that had tormented the vigers temporarily ceased. The oppressive, darkened sky, which had previously cast a nket of darkness over the vige, slowly began to brighten, lifting the terrifying nights hold.


    However, with the departure of the night, Yellow Hill Vige itself began to fade away as the vige was the epicenter of this paranormal event.


    As the morning suns rays illuminated it, the houses, pathways, andndmarks looked like they were sketched onto fragile paper, gradually blurring and vanishing from sight.


    The malign spirits influence on the vige disappeared with its confinement within the ghost coffin.


    Miles, who was engrossed in transferring objects to a vehicle, paused and took note of the changing environment. His face showed a hint of unease.


    The whole vige is evaporating right before our eyes, Stretch, nursing an injury, eximed in disbelief.


    Its just a temporary vanishing act, Miles exined. The moment that spirit breaks free from the coffin, Yellow Hill Vige will manifest itself once again. But what form the spirit might assume next is unpredictable. Its strength might surge, bing an even greater threat, possibly reaching an S-level.


    Records indicated that the paranormal episode in Yellow Hill Vige was ranked as a B-level threat  a significant hazard. This was because the specter haunting the vige wasnt the type to roam aimlessly, which limited its potential for harm. Nevertheless, the level of sheer terror it incited was high.


    For individuals specialized in managing or domesticating ghosts, tackling this spirit without discerning its behavior would likely be fatal. A direct, informed approach from the get-go was the only way to potentially contain it.


    Should anyone fail in their initial attempt to dominate the spirit, its power would burgeon, multiplying at an rming rate. Such a formidable entity would be near impossible to contend with.


    Stretch mused, Wouldnt it be better if this ghostly vige remains hidden forever? The malevolence of that spirit is beyond ourprehension. If it ever returns, our troubles might be far more severe.


    Thats a challenge for another day, Miles said as he stowed away a body bag holding the remains of a man named Frank. There are entities out there that are even more terrifying. We just have to tackle each issue as ites.


    Whats the n for the ghost coffin? Will you just abandon it here? Stretch asked, concern evident in his voice.


    No way. Well transport it. Its potential for research is vast. Our primary objective on this mission was to procure this artifact. Im confident a certain corporation will pay handsomely for it. By the way, Stretch, you look unwell, almost ghostly yourself. Do you want me to help you?


    No need, Stretch responded, anxiety evident as perspiration formed on his brow. He fully grasped Miless underlying insinuation.


    Miles seems to have a sinister intent. Stretch might end up as amodity, much like Frank, who was already prepared for shipment.


    Its truly unfortunate, Miles mused, looking at Stretch. If that malevolent spirit awakens from with you, your worth diminishes considerably. At least if youre sealed away now, youre not an immediate threat.


    Stretch felt a twinge of anger and disbelief. His lips curled slightly as he responded, Your audacity never ceases to amaze me. Instead of scheming to sell others, have you ever considered offering yourself up? Do you really believe other ghost tamers would stand idly by and let you proceed unchallenged? Given the choice, anyone would stand against your ns, even if it meant the potential reawakening of our wicked spirit.


    Miles raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Well, if youre not on board, so be it. But remember, I did save your life back there. The least you could do is help me transport this coffin to the car.


    Stretch nced over at the vehicle Miles was pointing at. Thats Shengs luxury sports car. That coffin is massive. How do you expect to fit it in there? he challenged.


    Miles smirked confidently. Leave the how to me. I just need you to help with the heavy lifting.


    Feeling cornered and somewhat obligated, Stretch sighed, Fine, lets get this over with.


    Shortly thereafter, two sleek sports cars made their way out of the vige. One of them had been significantly altered to amodate the massive, ornate red coffin. Its trunk was practically torn apart to make space, greatly diminishing the cars aesthetic and value. The ghost coffin, meanwhile, wasid across the back seats, tied down firmly with ropes to ensure its lid remained sealed during the journey. The entire ordeal felt like they were teetering on the edge of cmity.


    Although Miles had garnered substantial rewards from this adventure, it came with potential repercussions. It was a toss-up whether to revel in the sess or fret about the looming challenges. However, the palpable menace  the malevolent ghost  was, for now, dormant. Its resurgence was postponed, and Miles had bought himself some valuable time.


    As the duo drove away from the vige, the primary road leading into Yellow Hill Vige was buzzing with activity. Half the road was barricaded, with a fleet of vehicles stationed as a blockade.


    Several tents and makeshift stations were erected. The scene was a blend of corporate representatives, officialw enforcement, and researchers donning whiteb coats. A helicopter also stood ready on a nearby open field.


    Some officials took turns surveying the vige using binocrs. The moment one of them detected the mysterious fading of Yellow Hill Vige from his vantage point, he sounded an immediate alert.


    Emergency situation! a man shouted in rm. Yellow Hill Vige is not just fading  itspletely vanished! There are two vehicles driving towards us from where the vige stood.


    Another individual, with a set of binocrs hanging around his neck, quickly added, Ive identified the license tes. Theyre registered to Sheng and Stretch, both recognized members of Cockroach Club from Spear City.


    Someone else pointed out, I can spot arge coffin in the rear of one of those cars. This is no ordinary situation.


    Immediately ry this intel up the chain, an officer ordered.


    The man nodded and began rapidlymunicating the observed details to higher-ranking officials.


    A short distance away, inside a temporary tent that had been quickly set up as amand center, key figures responsible for managing the situation were already in a deliberative session. Though termed a strategy meeting, in essence, it was a consultation on the potential challenges posed by any emerging ghost tamers, particrly someone like Miles.


    The chief decision-maker in the room was Wesley. A man in his early thirties with a slightly stout build, he held the influential title of General Manager, supervising the vast operations of the entire organization. Given the peculiar nature of their enterprise  one that dealt with supernatural phenomena  Wesleys authority wasnt limited to just corporate matters; his influence extended throughout Spear City.


    Gesturing emphatically, Wesley began, Lets be clear about our priorities. The paranormal event at Yellow Hill Vige is undoubtedly an anomaly. But, frankly, Im skeptical about Miless chances of emerging unharmed from it. The directives from HQ, led by Build, dont overly concern me. Our presence here isrgely symbolic, an act to demonstrate solidarity for another team. If, by any chance, someone genuinely resolves this predicament, we should uphold our end of the deal and proceed with the agreed-upon transactions. After all, the assets theyre pursuing remain safely within our grasp.


    The atmosphere in the tent grew palpable as attendees exchanged nces. Recent days had been stressful,pounded by the scrutiny of Interpols specialized Ghost Tamer Unit.


    Sun, who had prior dealings with Miles, voiced his concern, Sir, Miles is a wildcard. If he does manage to exit Yellow Hill Vige and raises amotion about those confidential files, how should we address it?


    Wesley shot back, Such disputes are for HQ to manage, not us. If they have issues with their own affiliated ghost tamer, its their responsibility to address. The controversy surrounding those files started at their end, and our firm isnt entangled in it. Weve operated transparently, with perhaps a touch of strategic information withholding. They consciously undertook this mission,pletely aware of potential hazards.


    He added, A little ambiguity is business as usual. When both sides enter an agreement willingly, its unreasonable to point fingers whenplications arise. Wesley was resolute, firmly believing in the righteousness of his actions.


    The file pertaining to the ghost coffin was strictly confidential. Under normal circumstances, no one would have even thought to involve civilian ghost tamers like the Cockroach Club members in retrieving such sensitive information. But after assessing the bnce between potential risks and anticipated losses, thepany made an unorthodox choice. They rolled out this mission, cleverly disguised as a mere business transaction.


    Maintaining a veil of secrecy around certain critical aspects of the mission was paramount, even if it meant putting those involved at a higher risk.


    Yet, from thepanys perspective, this was inconsequential.


    Should the operation seed, thepany would secure what they sought. In the unfortunate event of a failure, they wouldnt lose much. In thepanys eyes, the civilian ghost tamers were merely pawns on a board  invaluable, yes, but ultimately expendable.


    To thepany, these civilian ghost tamers were akin to vtile elements, unpredictable and potentially perilous. Therefore, sending them into the mysterious depths of Yellow Hill Vige and leaving their fate to chance appeared to be the most logical move.


    Wesley, confident in his judgment, felt that he had made the right call.


    A member of his team voiced a concern, Boss, its worth noting that the psyche of ghost tamers is inherently unstable. Theyre not like the general popce. Their reactions can be erratic and explosive, somewhat like vtile criminals who might react disproportionately to trifles. We need to handle them with kid gloves.


    Wesley countered, Ive done my homework on the Cockroach Club members. All five, namely Sheng, Tian, Stretch, Yiming, and Page, are ounted for here. Ive been through their psychological evaluations, and they appear to have stable profiles. As for Miles, Im not entirely certain since his records are with Build. But as I mentioned earlier, Id wager his chances of survival to be bleak given his age andck of experience.


    No sooner had he voiced this opinion than a scout hurried into the tent, his face a mask of urgency.


    Sir, theres an update, the scout ryed, a hint of rm in his voice. Two vehicles are en route from the direction of Yellow Hill Vige. Our facial recognition tech has identified Stretch from the Cockroach Club in one of them. The other cars upant is Miles.


    Miles survived?


    A murmur of disbelief spread through the tent. The one person who was perhaps the most unpredictable and had once audaciously threatened to bring down the entire HQ with a mere phone call was alive and heading their way.


    Wesley could feel an involuntary twitch at the corner of his lips.


    Moments ago, he had all but dered Miles a casualty, and now, in a twist of irony, Miles was very much alive and on his way.


    Nothing like having ones assumptions overturned in a public setting!


    Gathering hisposure, Wesley announced, Lets step outside and see the situation firsthand.

 Chapter 113: Wesley

    Chapter 113: Wesley


    <em></em>


    Driving ahead, it became increasingly evident that Stretchs physical condition was rapidly worsening. The skin on his back felt as if it was thickening, swelling up painfully, and he could sense the warmth of blood oozing out. Inside him, a fierce spirit stirred restlessly, agitated and eager to break out, even though there wasnt any immediate threat. He was in a predicament: if he didnt harness the spirits power, his deteriorating condition would probably im his life within ten days. However, the act of using the spirits might could be so overwhelming that it might kill him instantly.


    Thank goodness I managed to get out of that vige in one piece, he reflected. If I can sessfully finalize that transaction in the uing days, I might be able to suppress the violent resurgence of this spirit and liberate myself from this torment.


    Although he was shadowed by the ever-present threat of death, Stretch didnt sink into despair. Surprisingly, he found himself burning with hope and determination to persevere. He felt a sense of aplishment after having managed toplete his mission, even if it was by the skin of his teeth.


    However, as he prepared to merge his car onto the primary roadway, a quick nce out of the window changed everything. He spotted a police blockade at the crossroad ahead. A sizable section of the surrounding area had been sealed off, with many vehicles stationed and makeshift tents set up. There was a throng of onlookers, gawking at the scene in curiosity. All of this wasnt there when he had ventured into the vige before.


    His heart pounding with anxiety, Stretch sounded the car horn and rolled down his window. Leaning out, he yelled back to Miles, who was driving a short distance behind him, Theres an obstruction up front! Do you think theyre here for us?


    Having already assessed the situation, Miles called back, Keep your cool. Theyre not after you; theyre here for me. Its probably the folks from Sunspany at the club. Theyre likely here to finalize our pending business and perhaps settle some old scores.


    It seemed that the call made earlier in the vige had produced results. Feeling the pressure, Build had used his influence to rally the representatives of the mysteriouspany.


    Miles alone couldnt have possibly tracked down the leader of such a secretive organization, negotiated terms, or gathered detailed intelligence on their dealings. A direct, face-to-face discussion was imperative. However, this secretive organization wouldnt bother with just Miles; they would need involvement from the high-ranking summoners as these officials were deeply implicated in the affair.


    Anticipating their arrival, a delegation was already stationed at the crossroads, seated under sun umbres and gathered around a table, seemingly ready for an open-air negotiation.


    Without hesitation, Miles hit the brakes, bringing both cars to a standstill by the roads edge. Together, he and Stretch exited their vehicles, preparing to confront what awaited them.


    Ah, Mr. Miles, Mr. Stretch, greeted a man who walked up to them with assured steps and a weing smile that revealed impable white teeth. His attire bespoke authority, and there was a distinct aura ofmand around him. My name is Wesley. I hold the reins of thispany. Sun, our esteemed manager, has been managing this transaction under my directives. Before we dive into the finer details, I want to extend my gratitude and admiration for yourmendable efforts in neutralizing the supernatural disturbances that gued Yellow Hill Vige.


    Offering his hand, a gleaming watch evident on his wrist, Wesley waited for a handshake.


    Stretch, taking a moment to look at the offered hand, finally grasped it firmly and said, We appreciate the acknowledgment, Mr. Wesley. But lets be clear, our main expectation is for yourpany to stay true to itsmitments. The urgency in his voice was palpable, reflecting his dire need to find a solution to suppress the aggressive spirit within him.


    Absolutely, Wesley responded, each word dripping with sincerity. The very integrity of our esteemedpany is on the line. Please be at ease, Mr. Stretch. Now, might I tempt you gentlemen with a ss of champagne? Ive arranged for a little celebration to honor your sesses and offer you some much-needed rxation.


    Miles, however, gripping a body bag tightly, stared intently at Wesley. The cold, prating re he gave made the temperature around them seem to drop. Six ghost tamers ventured out, four nowy lifeless. One struggles at the cusp of life, and the other is a cauldron of pent-up fury. And you wish to toast our sess? Do our sacrifices seem insignificant to you? Or perhaps you believe you can soothe our anger with mere ttery?


    A fleeting shadow crossed Wesleys face, betraying his unease. While he felt Stretch, being amoner, might be more pliable, Miles was proving to be a formidable challenge. The charged energy emanating from him suggested that his mental equilibrium was off-kilter and hinted at an underlying vtility.


    Isnt this essentially a business deal between our parties? Wesley asked, attempting to regain some semnce of control over the conversation.


    A business deal? Miless voice dripped with ice-cold disdain. Lets talk specifics then. How do you n to help with my urgent need to contain the violent spirit resurgence? I explicitly warned Ms. Sun that any form of deceit would result in repercussions for your entire lineage. Now that weve concluded our mission in Yellow Hill Vige, isnt it time for you to honor your word, Mr. Wesley?


    Attempting to dispel the rising tension, Wesley chuckled lightly, Certainly, as per our mutual agreement, we will reveal the method to you shortly. Our organization is built on trust, and we have no intentions of reneging on ourmitments.


    Shortly? How should I interpret that? A week, a fortnight, or perhaps a year? Miles retorted, his voice taking on an even sharper edge. I demand the solution immediately.


    Seeking to cate him, Wesley began, Patience is key here. First, we need to thoroughly analyze your unique data. Oncepiled, it will be processed in our state-of-the-art facilities to identify a suitable spirit match. This analysis should conclude within a week. Our aim is to determine the spirit that aligns best with your energies, ensuring a harmonious coexistence. Though I cant im our methods are infallible, they certainly offer better odds than any haphazard approach.


    Pausing for breath, he added, As for the intricacies of our methodology, they are proprietary, and Im not at liberty to disclose them.


    Raising an eyebrow, Miles asked, And what odds are we talking about?


    With slight hesitation, Wesley confessed, Our sess rate hovers around twenty percent.


    <em></em>


    Wesley went on, choosing his words carefully, To bepletely transparent, our current sess rate stands at approximately 15%. I must say, youre in a rtively advantageous position. Our research and methods have evolved dramatically in recent times. Merely three months ago, our sess rate was a paltry 5%.


    The prospect of controlling a secondary ghost with a sess rate shy of 20% felt like walking on a tightrope. The stakes were incredibly high. Yet, the temptation of gaining such power was tantalizing. On the other hand, the technique involving the use of human skin parchments guaranteed a full 100% sess rate when it came to subduing malevolent spirits. The catch was grim  one had to feed a spirit to the human skin parchment, a form of ritualistic nourishment.


    Comparatively, thetter approach appeared more promising. Yet, it was riddled with profound moral quandaries and potential dangers.


    Miles, his gaze sharp and prating, asked, Is there a possibility to further optimize this sess rate?


    Truthfully, Im not entirely certain, Wesley admitted, a slight edge in his voice. Thebs inner workings arent directly under my purview.


    Miless eyes narrowed, the steely gaze piercing Wesleys facade. Still holding your cards close to your chest, I see?


    Switching topics abruptly, Miles pressed on, What knowledge do you have regarding the files linked to the incident?


    Feigning surprise, Wesley replied, Files? Which ones are you referring to? My knowledge regarding the specifics of Yellow Hill Vige incident isnt exhaustive. If the rumors are to be believed, youve been unofficially designated a deputy City Head and even have direct contact with the governments ghost tamer department. Even though youve not formally epted the title, you ought to have the privilege to delve into any paranormal case files.


    Are you trying to y games with me? Miless voice dripped with cold fury. I want unfiltered information. And trust me, I have means to ensure you speak.


    Wesley, maintaining an air of calm, countered, Rx. I truly am in the dark here. If you decide to harm me at this stage, our pre-established agreement would crumble. All the challenges youve braved, the sacrifices youve made, would be for naught. Id advise you to reflect before you leap.


    Sensing the atmosphere thickening with hostility, Stretch, anxiety evident on his face, chimed in, Miles, we need to think rationally. We are thest men standing after a series of tragedies. If yoush out now, our painstaking efforts, the very essence of our journey, will dissolve into oblivion.


    Stretch had observed this fiery temperament in the younger generation during their time at the club. They often opted for brash actions over diplomacy, seemingly ignoring the voice of prudence.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    <em></em>


    Wesley carried an aura of calm and certainty about him. Hisposure wasnt just superficial. It emanated from a profound grasp of his present circumstances.


    He had intimate knowledge of the vast reach and influence of hispany. More than that, he was cognizant of the powerful allies he had nurtured in secret, the critical importance of theboratory, and the unique technique to manage and rejuvenate malevolent spirits.


    This extensive awareness and understanding transformed him, someone who might be seen as just an ordinary businessman, into a figure of significant importance.


    So, when Wesley found himself standing before Miles, a known ghost tamer, he didnt cower or show apprehension. Perhaps the only unease he felt came from a natural trepidation towards the supernatural. But Wesley was confident: if there was any shred of rationale left in Miles, the young tamer would refrain from harming him. The reality was that these ghost tamers, including Miles, depended on Wesleyspany for their livelihoods.


    Addressing Miles, Wesley said, Miles, Ive done my research on you. Im privy to your familys history and the circumstances of your upbringing. Life for you wasnt rosy growing up in a single-parent home. It was filled with challenges. Your unexpected encounter with a ghost during your high school years was probably a turning point, pushing you towards the life of a ghost tamer. Aiming for a better social standing and wealth, given your past, isnt surprising. I may sound blunt, but its just the reality. I dont look down on such ambitions in people like you. If you decide to work alongside me, youll find that these dreams can soon be tangible.


    With a subtle gesture towards one of his subordinates, he inquired, Manager Sun, how much did we quote Mr. Miles for the spirit hes captured?


    Going rate is 100 million, Manager Sun replied promptly.


    Wesley nodded in acknowledgment. Refocusing on Miles, he continued, I understand and respect the risks you took with this supernatural case. But I must rify that Im not aware of the documents you referred to. They hold information that is deeply confidential. My role as the owner of thepany doesnt grant me ess to such sensitive paranormal records. There seems to be some confusion on your end.


    He went on, Nevertheless, we at thepany always aim for peaceful rtions. Hence, for the spirit youve managed to detain, were prepared to offer a sum thats 50% above the market price. Thats a substantial 150 million. Does that sound fair to you?


    Wesleys strategy was clear. Instead of solely banking on his ability to control the spirits to negotiate, he decided on a morepassionate and straightforward tactic. He sought to gain Miless trust and alliance with a financial enticement. Wesley understood an essential truth: while you couldnt sway spirits with money, humans were a different matter entirely.


    Upon observing Miless silence, Stretch attempted to reason with him. Miles, Im struggling to understand the connection between these files youre mentioning and our current predicament. However, I implore you to maintain yourposure. Lets address this once the day is behind us. Individuals in our line of work seldom enjoy lengthy lifespans. Any rity or answers you seek can be addressed once weve sessfully prolonged the revival duration of these malevolent spirits. Does this sound agreeable?


    Yet, Miles appeared to be in a world of his own. There was an unsettling quality to his stare, which was unwaveringly directed at Wesley. In a firm tone, he voiced, I will reiterate my question just once more: what is the reality underlying these files? Do not attempt to divert my attention. In my perspective, our business deal and the file situation are distinct matters. Weve held up our end by managing the supernatural event. Now, its yourpanys turn to fulfill itsmitment. Pertaining to the files, I demand a justification from your enterprise. Someone within your ranks faltered, and they must be held answerable.


    <em></em>


    Miless urgency to decipher the connection between the concealed portions of these files and the enigmatic corporation was palpable. His life had been in grave danger because of the gaps in this information. If those documents had disclosed that Frank was still among the living or informed him about the ghostly coffin, Miles could have approached the situation more directly, facilitating a swifter resolution.


    Therefore, someone needed to face the consequences. Be it thepanys top brass or an individual at the headquarters.


    Miles was doubtful he would escape unscathed if a simr predicament presented itself in the future.


    Observing the unwavering determination in the young man, Wesley seemed somewhat cornered. He responded, Miles, its unwise to obsess over this. In our world, many actions arent purely ck or white but operate in the gray realm of self-interest. Sometimes, withholding certain information can serve arger goal, and the sacrifices made in its pursuit can be deemed essential.


    When our enterprise embarked on this venture, we perceived it as a sort of trial. Our initial sentiments were far from hopeful. The group from the Cockroach Clubfive members, along with you, making sixwere dispatched with fragmented data. Our internal evaluations estimated a survival likelihood for all of you to be under one percent, and the chances of effectively resolving the supernatural incident were less than ten percent.


    However, against all odds, you emerged unscathed. And in doing so, youre poised to receive everything you were promised. Isnt that the ultimate objective?


    Miless countenance grew severe, Your points may seem logical, but Ive always detested dealing in hypotheticals.


    Without warning, Miles swiftly drew a handgun from his possession and pressed it menacingly against Wesleys head.


    Excuse me? Wesley had genuinely believed his logic would soothe Miless anger, perhaps even persuade him.


    Yet, the sight of Miles smoothly pulling out a handgun and positioning it squarely against his temple sent shockwaves of fear throughout Wesleys body. The unmistakable chill of the guns barrel against his skin cemented the terrifying reality: Miles was genuinely contemting ending his life.


    Hes lost it; logic wont work with him, a frantic thought raced through Wesleys mind.


    Within moments, Wesleys face became pallid, bathed in sweat. Terror was painted across his features. Had his words fallen on deaf ears? What could possibly be gained from ending his life? The death would jeopardize the invaluable technique to control the reawakening of the malevolent spirit. Surely, a rational person wouldnt act with such impulsiveness.


    Miles, please, think this through, Wesley implored, his hands lifted in a gesture of submission, his body rigid with fright, Killing me will unleash a storm of consequences.


    Calm? Ill only find peace with you out of the picture, Miles retorted, his tone dripping with menace. If no one is stepping up to ount for this mess, then youll be the scapegoat. Unless that happens, situations like this will happen again. With your death, anyone who engages with supernatural affairs in the future will think twice before feeding me doctored information. The message will be loud and clear about what happens when one crosses paths with me, Miless words were sharp, slicing through the thick tension like a knife.


    Hearing this, a bone-chilling dread overcame Wesley. He grasped the gravity of Miless n. The young man intended to use him as a cautionary tale, reminiscent of the adage kill the chicken to scare the monkey, signifying to penalize one as an example to deter others.


    While Miles might have been in the dark about who the real puppeteer orchestrating events was, he didnt particrly care. His sole objective was to broadcast a stark warning: betraying him would be met with fatal consequences.


    To Miles, Wesley was the perfect target, a visible figurehead who appeared to hold considerable influence.


    The unmistakable click of the guns safety being released was haunting. That dread-inducing sound, entuated by its closeness to Wesleys forehead, reverberated menacingly in the silent room.


    Wait, wait, lets talk this through, Wesley beseeched, his voice quivering with panic, beads of sweat forming on his face.


    Ive heard enough, Miles replied, his voice frosty. Then, in the very next moment, the deafening sound of a gunshot resonated.

 Chapter 115: Bruce Pi

    Chapter 115: Bruce Pi


    <em></em>


    In the thick of the mounting tension, a frantic shout pierced the air, Miles, stop!


    The one attempting to hold Miles back was none other than Stretch. Through Stretchs eyes, Miles seemed on a self-destructive path, but Stretch had a fervent desire to stay alive. He was anxious that Miles might jeopardize the deal they were in the midst of finalizing.


    Yet, Stretch felt overwhelmed with helplessness. He was unequipped to restrain Miles. Despite possessing a ghostly power, Stretch was unable to tap into it given his current condition. Furthermore, if he dared to physically intervene, there was no predicting Miless reaction. The unpredictable Miles might very well retaliate and shoot Stretch where he stood.


    Out of nowhere, the chilling sound of a gunshot pierced the silence, its echo bouncing off the fields nking the road.


    Surprisingly, the anticipated gruesome scene did not unfold. There was no bloody mess. The bullet had cleanly traveled through Wesleys head,ing to rest on the road behind him, its only evidence being a bullet hole.


    Confused, Miles scrunched his eyebrows, preparing to fire another round.


    However, before he could pull the trigger again, an intervening voice dered, The me lies with me, not Wesley. I was the one who authorized the files deletion. Wesley was merely executing tasks on thepanys behalf. Hes technically innocent.


    Shortly after, a group of unique individuals made their appearance, emerging from a car parked nearby. At the forefront was a seemingly average young man, around twenty-five, donning a pristine whiteb coat. He was apanied by a team of security personnel.


    Witnessing this unexpected turn of events, Wesley let out a sigh of relief. Facing Miles alone had been nerve-wracking. With this new reinforcement, he felt a sense of security.


    Grinning weakly at Miles, he taunted, Didnt see thating, did you?


    Ignoring Wesleysment, Miles remarked, To save Wesley from such a distance is that the capability of a ghost domain? He then shifted his gaze to a stern-looking middle-aged man in uniform, emanating an undeniable air of menace.


    Miless ghostly inner eye began to stir as though sensing danger and readying itself to defend its host. Could this man be a ghost tamer? And if so, one of immense prowess, given the unsettling aura he radiated.


    Intervening in the exchange, the young man in theb coat stepped forward, announcing, I instructed Captain June to intervene and save Wesley. My name is James, but you can refer to me as Professor James.


    Miles paused. The name rang a bell.


    He wracked his brain, trying to ce it. It felt like a name he mightvee across during his school days.


    Suddenly, it clicked, and he stared at the scientist with a look of shock.


    Then to top it off, he spotted a familiar likeness to the man from the club, Are you rted to Cockroach from the Cockroach Club? The resemnce between Professor James and that other man was too striking to ignore.


    Professor James sighed, his voice tinged with a mix of weariness and frustration, Thats my younger brother youre referring to. Always finding ways to stir up trouble.


    He paused, taking a deep breath to center himself before continuing, If you have grievances or concerns regarding this matter, please address them to me. I stand ready to shoulder the me and handle any fallout from this situation. He then gestured to Miless weapon, But before we delve deeper into this, would it be possible for you to put away your gun?


    Realizing someone was willing to own up, Miles responded, As long as theres someone ountable for this mess, Im satisfied. With those words, he slid his gun back into its holster. He then looked over at Wesley, who seemed like he had just dodged a bullet, quite literally. A sheen of perspiration glistened on Wesleys forehead, clearly drained from the intense standoff.


    Shall we? Professor James proposed, motioning towards an arranged seating area shaded under a canopy nearby.


    While setting down a body bag hed been holding onto, Miles replied, I expect a thorough exnation for all this mess. He then settled into a chair.


    Maintaining a poised demeanor, James introduced the men apanying him, The gentlemen by my side are significant figures in our line of work. Here, from the ghost tamer HQ, is Captain Build. Beside him stands June.


    Miless eyes showed a hint of recognition. Build? he murmured.


    Could this be the superior of Rain from the Ghost Tamer HQ?


    He remembered their phone interactions. The reality that this situation had lured out Build in person was unexpected.


    A smirk yed on Builds lips, They say the most heroic actse from the youth. Its a pleasure to finally meet you face-to-face, Miles. Ive heard about you numerous times from Rain. Your recent call gave me the perfect excuse to take a little break from work.


    He was alluding to Miless threatening call to HQ.


    Having Captain Build here certainly changes things, Miles responded, extending his hand in a gesture of civility.


    June, on the other hand, remained taciturn. Yet, his piercing gaze never wavered from Miles, suggesting he was there primarily as a safety precaution, given his high-ranking status as a ghost tamer.


    Seeing the building tension, James decided to cut to the chase, Considering the time, Ill be direct. As protocol dictates, each ghost tamer should be furnished with a detailed file when assigned a paranormal mission. This established practice aims to enhance the chances of a ghost tamers survival during such encounters. Yes, Wesley did withhold the files information. But his intention was to prevent potential leaks, which might bring about unforeseen challenges. I deeply regret this misjudgment.


    Miless eyes tightened, locking onto Wesley with suspicion. So, whilepany secrets can be hidden, hes also been concealing critical data from HQ?


    James responded, That wasnt Wesleys call to make. But it was mine. I gave the directive to erase the file.


    Miless demeanor turned icy. And why, pray tell, would you do such a thing?


    Professor James, his expression a blend of determination and concern, began, Our primary objective is to conclusively address and mitigate the escting supernatural disturbances within our borders.


    He leaned forward slightly, his voice gaining intensity. Are you aware of the sheer volume of new supernatural reports were receiving each day? Ourtest data points to a troubling trend: the frequency and intensity of domestic supernatural urrences are skyrocketing. Were at a tipping point where merely containing or hiding these phenomena wont suffice.


    His gaze grew distant as he continued, We stand on the brink of a major cmity. If we dont act decisively and stem this surge, the fallout could be catastrophic.


    James took a moment to catch his breath before forging on, I understand that when viewed narrowly, personal sacrifices might appear inconsequential, especially if they contribute to the greater good. Yes, several ghost tamers might have met their demise during this incident, but their sacrifices have yed a crucial role. Theyve enabled us to preserve crucial intelligence and, more importantly, to secure the ghost coffin. In the broader context, such a trade-off is justifiable.


    His eyes then drifted toward a sleek sports car in the vicinity, atop which rested the said coffin. The immediate priority was to move the ghost coffin out of the proximity of Yellow Hill Vige.


    Miless voice dripped with sarcasm and anger, Such eloquent reasoning. Its always more ptable when the sacrificialmbs arent your kin or close associates. Just listening to your justification makes me want to end you right here and now.


    As he spoke, an rming crimson-hued ghostly eye emerged on his forehead. It pulsed with an unsettling aura that seemed to amplify in intensity with each passing moment.


    June, ever the vignt guardian, stepped in authoritatively, Professor Jamess importance to our cause is unparalleled. If you even think of causing him harm, I wont think twice about neutralizing you, despite the undeniable waste of your unique abilities.


    Miles shot back, his voice dripping with venom, Earlier, you only managed to safeguard Wesley because I hadnt activated my ghost domain. Dont growcent thinking youll always have the upper hand.


    With a defiant glint in his eyes, June retorted, Then by all means, make your move.


    Sensing the palpable hostility, Build swiftly stepped in, attempting to defuse the situation with a light-hearted approach, Hold on a second! Arent we all allies here? Imagine the embarrassment if word of internal strife amongst us spreads globally. We ought to be pooling our resources and knowledge to tackle the supernatural threats, not squabbling among ourselves.


    He turned his gaze to Miles, empathy evident in his eyes. I genuinely empathize with your plight, Miles. The modifications to the files undoubtedly posed unforeseen challenges. However, consider Professor Jamess position. Hes devoted to safeguarding our nation. The ghost coffins existence and potential could be the linchpin in our efforts to rein in these supernatural anomalies. Build paused, allowing his words to sink in, Given the lengths to which Professor James went to secure the ghost coffin, he must have solid reasons for his actions. Lets try to extend a bit of understanding and patience towards one another.


    Miless gaze hardened, What guarantees do I have to ce my trust in this Professor James?


    You may have reservations about him, but you cannot deny the immense value of his contributions, Build borated. He was a pioneer in the field, delving into the study of supernatural phenomena long before the intensity of these events increased. Early on, when the world was grappling with these eerie urrences, he released groundbreaking research papers that significantly contributed to managing and reducing the menace. These documents were vital in providing insights that helped in controlling these incidents.


    Youve essed that global tform, havent you? Build continued. Theres a high probability youvee across research from Professor James. When publishing on international tforms, he adopts the alias Bruce Pi.


    Miles raised an eyebrow. Bruce Pi? Is that the same individual behind the intriguing article titled The Power of Ghosts Cannot Affect Gold?


    James replied with a hint of seriousness, If you truly believe that killing me is the right course of action, then I wont resist. If you genuinely think you can outperform me and contribute more substantially than I have to the cause, then go ahead, take the shot. But if not, I hope youll consider the broader implications for themon good.


    Are you being forthright with me? Miles questioned, seeking sincerity in Jamess eyes.


    James responded steadfastly, I have no incentive to deceive you.


    Without hesitation, Miles ced his handgun on the table, sliding it in Jamess direction. Demonstrate your genuine intentions. Assure me that your actions are driven by the publics interest and not selfish motives.


    James inquired, What do you expect as proof of my sincerity?


    Miles posed a challenging question, In your eyes, who holds greater value: a ghost tamer equipped to resolve supernatural crises or a general manager dedicated to maintaining the seamless operations of apany?


    James responded without flinching, Without a doubt, a ghost tamer stationed at HQ is of paramount importance. If resolving a supernatural dilemma meant the unfortunate loss of a civilian, I would make that difficult choice without second thoughts. The greater good justifies such a sacrifice.


    Miles firmly stated, If you personally eliminate Wesley, then I will wholeheartedly enlist with HQ tobat these paranormal threats. Im willing to overlook the discrepancies in the files, choosing to believe you altered them for noble reasons rather than selfish ambitions. However, if you fail to act, then your assurances are merely hollow words to cate me.


    He continued, On the other hand, I wont even consider joining if theres the slightest hint of treachery. How can I risk my life for the cause if theres the looming threat of betrayal from within?


    Builds expression wavered, evidently taken aback. Miless reasoning was hard to refute. While altering official records for the betterment of HQ might be forgivable, what if such actions were driven by individual ambitions or hidden agendas?

 Chapter 116: The Trade is Underway

    Chapter 116: The Trade is Underway


    <em></em>


    Miles handed over the decision to Professor James, confident in thetters judgment.


    Professor Bruce Pi,monly known as James, was renowned for his wisdom and selfless demeanor. Miles was convinced now that if there were anyone who would make the right decision in such a precarious situation, it would be James.


    If James actually went through with killing Wesley, Miles would see it as proof of Jamessmitment to a bigger cause. It would show that the act was free of any personal vendetta or selfish motive. In such a scenario, even though it would be difficult, Miles mighte to terms with the deed and possibly forgive James.


    However, if Jamess words were nothing more than honeyed lies, then Miles was prepared to use his abilities to control malevolent spirits against James.


    The tension in the air was palpable as James now held the gun. What would he decide?


    Miles watched intensely, every breath held in suspense.


    In this crucial moment, Build stood mute, and June, who was close by, also kept his silence. The atmosphere was thick with the weight of the decision. At stake was the life of a regr man versus someone with the unique power to control the supernatural.


    James studied the weapon in his hand before turning his attention to Wesley.


    Wesley, recognizing the gravity of his situation, pleaded, Professor James, dont be swayed by Miless lies. Even if Im gone, he might not even ally with HQ. Ive dedicated so much to our cause  managing finances, obtaining spirits.


    In his desperation, Wesley understood something crucial about Jamess character. For the greater good, and in order to manage the rising supernatural threats, James might go to any extent, even if it meant ending Wesleys life.


    James interrupted Wesleys pleas, his voice devoid of warmth. Wesley, as valuable as you think you are, your contributions pale inparison to what Miles brings to the table. We can find another financial manager, but theres no recing Miles when ites to managing the supernatural disturbances in Spear City. The damage from such incidents without him would be immeasurable.


    Rising from his seat, James continued, Your life, inparison to his, is expendable. Rest assured, I will ensure the well-being of your family.


    In a swift motion, James took aim and shot at Wesley. But in a stroke of luck and terror-driven reflexes, Wesley dodged the bullet.


    Panicking, Wesley tried to escape, scrambling on all fours.


    James coldly remarked, Everyone faces a moment when sacrifices must be made. Fleeing will only make this harder for you.


    Then, another shot rang out.


    Wesleys anguished cry filled the room as the bullet found its mark. He crumpled to the ground, wounded.


    With grim resolve, James advanced, gun pointed at Wesleys forehead, ready to finish what he started.


    Wesleys voice trembled with desperation as he tried to remind Professor James of their shared history. Please, Professor James, he gasped, sweat pouring down his face, making it glisten under the dim light. His eyes, widened with terror, searched for a hint of recognition or mercy. Dont you recall that evening I took you out for that upscale massage session? And wasnt I the one who introduced you to the woman who is now your wife? He clung to these memories, hoping that they would stir some kind of emotion within the professor.


    However, before Wesley could finish his plea, another gunshot rang out.


    Miles swiftly intervened, shouting, Enough! His sudden interjection caused Jamess shot to go awry, sparing Wesley from taking a lethal hit to the forehead. The traumatic events of the daybined with the sheer dread from the near-fatal shot made Wesley lose consciousness, his body going limp and copsing.


    The air was silent for a moment before Miles, trying to shift the atmosphere, said, I will undergo an evaluation process in the near future. Upon its sessfulpletion, I will affiliate with HQ, offering my services in managing these supernatural cases. As for Yellow Hill Vige file, consider that issue settled. But from here on, any alterations made to such files need to bemunicated to me. I have the right to be informed.


    James nodded solemnly in agreement. Once youre part of HQ, provided your work is noteworthy, you will always be in the loop.


    Miles gave a sharp, discerning look, then motioned to a body bag he had brought with him. As he unzipped it and ced it on the table, a nauseating stench permeated the air. I have two spirits here, in addition to the ghost coffin I retrieved from the vige. Whats their worth? Each of these items is invaluable. I expect an appropriatepensation.


    Now that tensions had subsided somewhat, the focus shifted to negotiations.


    James hesitated for a moment before saying, I must admit, business isnt my forte. You can set your price, provided it aligns with our financial parameters. Today, my main interest lies in acquiring the ghost coffin.


    His statement left some room for interpretation. Was James suggesting that Miles quote a higher price?


    Miles started to do the math mentally.


    The ghost coffin was a dangerous entity, something he couldnt afford to hold onto for much longer. Parting with it was the smartest move, especially given Jamess pronounced interest. If he couldnt secure a fair price for it, it would mean undermining all his efforts.


    If one spirit held a value of one hundred million, then adding in the coffin would mean two hundred million. With the additional premium, as mentioned by Wesley, the sum escted to three hundred million.


    The prospect was thrilling if he could negotiate such a sum.


    Miles felt a rush of excitement at the possibility of achieving billionaire status in the near future, a dream that once seemed so distant during his school years.


    Miles paused for a moment, formting his words. This ghost coffin isnt just any relic, he began, emphasizing the importance of his possession. Its not merely about the ghost it contains; this coffin has rare and distinct abilities that set it apart. Given its uniqueness and potential, I believe 500 million would be a fair price.


    James responded immediately without even attempting to bargain, Agreed, 500 million. Whos in charge of the finances here? Make the arrangements! He cast a swift look around the room.


    Sun stepped forward, her face reflecting both her anxiety and the gravity of the situation. Understood, Professor James.


    Miles was momentarily stunned by Jamess readiness to agree to his price. No negotiation, no debate. This quick eptance made him question himself. Had he undersold the coffin? He nced towards Build and June, who watched the proceedings intently. Their stern expressions made Miles think that backtracking on the price now might seem unprofessional or even greedy. Yet, in the world of business, personal feelings often took a back seat to profit.


    Pushing through his hesitation, Miles added, That 500 million covers the ghost coffin alone. I had to face several challenges getting it out of the vige. To top it off, a sports car got damaged during its transportation. Thats an additional expense, lets say, 50 million more.


    Without batting an eyelid, James responded, Very well, add another 50 million.


    Internally cursing himself, Miles couldnt help but think that he had still undervalued the item. He felt the bitter bite of regret. Being unfamiliar with such transactions had put him at a disadvantage. He pondered raising the price again, but his pride held him back. He didnt want toe off as indecisive.


    Alright then, lets treat this as a charitable gesture on my part. However, for Frank, Miles said, hoping to gain more ground on another deal, Id expect a more generous offer. He gestured towards the body bag, not visualizing a deceased individual but rather a potential jackpot.


    James, sensing the conclusion of their deal, smiled, Its a pleasure, Mr. Miles.


    As they moved towards wrapping up, James turned to June with an air of anticipation, Captain June, please ensure the ghost coffins safe transportation to our researchb.


    Absolutely, June promptly replied, signaling to a team of security personnel, who moved to handle the coffin.


    With a hint of concern, Miles interjected, Just a heads-up  that coffin holds a potent ghost. If its inadvertently released, it could wreak havoc. I wont be held liable for any mishaps post this transaction.


    Understood and noted, June responded with gratitude, continuing, Our team will handle the remaining formalities of this transaction. I must head back to theb now.


    As the coffin was being transported, James seemed eager to exit the premises. Miles interjected, slightly taken aback, Hold on, what about Frank? I had high expectations for that deal.


    A sinking feeling crept into Miles as he began to wonder if he had overestimated Franks worth.


    Sun stepped in, her voice reflecting a mixture of determination and anxiety, Mr. Miles, please direct us further regarding Franks deal. Ill oversee the remaining proceedings. Is that eptable to you?

 Chapter 117: I Want It All

    Chapter 117: I Want It All


    <em></em>


    Sun, a normally assertive woman, was noticeably rattled. Her earlier self-assurance had been shaken when Wesley hade close to losing his life. Although her exterior demeanor conveyedposure, a tumultuous storm of fear brewed within her, especially when she locked eyes with the youth before her, Miles. Though he was just a high school senior, he was not to be underestimated. Her fear of him wasnt because of his ability to control spirits but rather due to his unapologetically cutthroat approach.


    Miles, despite his tender years, was skilled in harnessing the power of others to deadly effect. Neither June nor Captain Build from HQ could shield Wesley from him. And what was truly unnerving was that it wasnt Miles himself who had acted, but Professor James, seemingly acting on his behalf.


    To Sun, it felt as though Wesley had been forsaken by everyone, and it would have been a travesty of justice if he had met his end. Even when Miles chose to show leniency, his stature as a formidable adversary was unquestionable.


    Clearing her throat, Sun began, Our transaction should proceed at the rate previously set by my superior. We intend to buy what you have. Whats your take on this, Mr. Miles? The tightness in her face betrayed her inner turmoil.


    Miles observed her for a moment, You appear a bit distressed. Everything alright?


    Gathering herself, Sun said, No, Im perfectly fine.


    Thats reassuring, Miles responded, lightly tapping a bag on the table which appeared to contain something morbid. The contents of this bag arent your average ghost; its rather unique. If I treat this as a mere transaction, Ill be at a disadvantage. We need to renegotiate the terms.


    Sun hesitated, That shouldnt be a cause for concern, should it?


    In a different time, Sun would have quickly dismissed his suggestion. Wesley had already provided an offer that was substantially higher. Raising the stakes even further would tarnish her reputation as a shrewd businesswoman. Yet, the chilling near-death experience Wesley had endured under Miles made her cautious. She felt that one wrong move could provoke Miles, leading to unforeseeable repercussions.


    How would you like to proceed with the pricing, Mr. Miles?


    Lets not be hasty, Miles said, starting to undo the bag. First, allow me to show you what Im offering to ensure youre getting your moneys worth.


    As he revealed the bags contents, Suns face drained of color, and she instinctively recoiled.


    A ghosty within the bag. The potential threat it posed was beyondprehension. Presenting it at this juncture seemed like Miles wasying a trap, potentially wanting an excuse to unleash it on her.


    Why so apprehensive? Ms. Sun, you seem overly rmed. Rest assured, this spirit is docile and poses no threat. Look, I unveiled it, and all is well, Miles remarked, his voice dripping with sincerity.


    But to Sun, Miles resembled a street thug nonchntly walking with a menacing, unpredictable beast, pretending it was the most natural thing in the world.


    While the statement may suggest the dog is harmless, in truth, its only harmless to its owner.


    Sun, being a typical city dweller, wasnt ustomed to or prepared to confront such perilous beings.


    If you genuinely feel unsafe, you might want to step back a bit. Believe me, I mean no harm. Why would I wish to trouble you over something so minor? As he finished his sentence, Miles produced a decapitated human head from the bag.


    Its ashen face was bereft of lifes warmth. The eyes were clenched shut as if attempting to deny reality. The freshly severed head looked grimly authentic.


    The instant Sun saw the head, her anxiety morphed into sheer astonishment. It was unmistakably Frank, a past City Head of Spear City. Living and working in this region and in her particr line of business, Sun had an innate ability to recognize local influential figures.


    Miles, noting her reaction, smirked. Your expression suggests you know him. Frank vanished several months back while investigating a supernatural urrence at Yellow Hill Vige. The usual rate for two ghosts might seem modest, but adding a former City Head to the mix? Shouldnt that significantly up the ante, Ms. Sun? Ready to talk terms?


    Gathering her wits, Sun hesitantly moved closer.


    Watching Miles interact freely with this ghostly entity implied the ghost was potentially under his control and not immediately harmful.


    Yet, as she drew nearer, the macabre head on the table suddenly sprang to life, eyes snapping open.


    Terrified, Sun let out a scream, losing her bnce and crumpling to the floor.


    Elsewhere, Professor James was actively overseeing thepanys security staff. Guided by the ghost tamer, June, they were meticulously transferring a ghost coffin from one transport to another.


    Observing the coffin, Professor James wasnt filled with dread. Instead, a fervent curiosity and enthusiasm welled up within him.


    This ghost coffin may be the linchpin for our uing projects. If we can decipher its mysteries, it could be a game-changer, he contemted. The results of my investigations could reshape how the world perceives the supernatural.


    Lost in reflection, Professor James was itching to delve deeper into the coffins enigma in his research facility.


    Interrupting his thoughts, Captain Build stepped closer, his voiceden with caution. Professor James, while I might be an outsider in this matter, my dutypels me to caution you  this artifact is incredibly potent. Given what I know about Miles, if this coffin truly possesses such profound value, he wouldnt part with it so casually. Especially not for a mere 550 million. He did hint at a ghost residing within. This could be a ticking time bomb. If I could implore you, please reconsider using it for experimental purposes.


    Releasing that ghost could unleash a catastrophe of unimaginable proportions, Captain Build warned, his voice dripping with apprehension. Im familiar with the safety protocols and barriers in ce at the research institute. But even the most advanced precautions might falter in the face of unforeseen threats.


    However, Professor James merely offered a reassuring smile in response. Consider this: a millennium ago, bolts of lightning were feared deities wrath, striking down any living being in their path. Whether you were royalty or a mere peasant, such phenomena inspired deep reverence and dread. Yet, who wouldve predicted that a thousand yearster, wed have harnessed such vtile power to light up our homes, power our devices, and define the modern world?


    Im not unduly concerned about harnessing the energy of a malevolent spirit. Everything that exists in our world, no matter how intangible or fearsome, can be understood and controlled. The existence of ghost tamers is testament to that, even if their efficacy is debatable. This ghost coffin may very well be the key that unlocks new frontiers in my research. And any risks associated, in my opinion, are worth the potential discoveries.


    Captain Build grappled with trying to fathom the depths of a researchers mindset. He could sense that Professor James was on the precipice of potentially treacherous revtions, and this made him deeply ufortable.


    Just as Captain Build was about to express more reservations, Sun, still looking shaken from her prior engagement with Miles, quickly approached.


    Professor James, there are certain details in my negotiation with Miles that Im hesitant about. I require your expertise and counsel, Sunsplexion was ashen, and her voice carried an unmistakable note of urgency.


    Even though Professor James held the title of a research institutes head, his influence stretched far beyond just academic realms.


    The primary mission of Wesleyspany was to facilitate and support thebs endeavors. However, most of the pivotal decisions fell squarely on Professor Jamess shoulders.


    Why not delegate these corporate concerns to someone more suited? I have pressing research matters awaiting my attention and cannot be bogged down with business operations, Professor James retorted, his patience evidently wearing thin.


    Professor, this involves Frank, the former City Head of Spear City, Sun interjected.


    Frank?


    The mere mention of the name made both Professor James and Captain Build freeze momentarily.


    How could such a prominent figure have slipped from their collective memories?


    Professor Jamess mind raced. He remembered that Frank didnt perish and had merely been ensnared in some sinister trap at Yellow Hill Vige. There had been sporadic reports about his whereabouts initially, but contact had been lost over time. Therefore, they assumed the worst after only seeing Miles and Stretch returning.


    Is Frank still amongst the living? Captain Build inquired anxiously.


    Sun nodded, her expression somber. Hes there, she gestured towards Miles, who was casually seated under a shelter.


    Adjacent to Miles, on full disy, was Franks decapitated head, an eerie testament to the chilling dealings that had transpired.


    At a quick nce, Captain Builds eyes widened in recognition and shock. Has Frank been captured by Miles? How could this have possibly urred? Is it possible that Frank is the merchandise that Miles intends to barter with you?


    To consider using a City Head, a position of such prominence, as leverage for some ghostly transaction?


    What strange game was Miles ying at?


    Miless audacity was unparalleled. It seemed there was no limit to the risks he was willing to take.


    We need to get him back, Professor James dered immediately. Frank isnt just anyone. He once held the title of City Head for Spear City and was deeply involved in the mysterious happenings at Yellow Hill Vige. Securing him is paramount for the next phase of my research.


    Miles is open to negotiations, but his demands are steep. Its beyond my authority to make such amitment, Sun chimed in.


    The finances are not a concern. Just make sure Frank is returned safely. Whatever else Miles demands, I wont meddle, Professor James asserted. Then, with a hint of apprehension, he asked, How much exactly is he demanding?


    After a brief pause, Sun replied hesitantly, Hes asking for everything we have.


    Professor James, surprisingly calm, responded, Money holds no allure for me. If he desires all our assets, so be it.


    But Captain Build, ever the voice of reason, retorted, This is tant ckmail. If you give in to his demands, it would be tantamount to surrendering the entirety of ourpany to him. With no funding, sustaining the research institute will be a challenge. Even if our superiors eventually allocate additional resources, the dy could be significant. Dont you wish to pursue your research unimpeded?


    He continued, Moreover, demanding everything suggests his interests lie beyond mere wealth. The prior transaction of 550 million shouldve satisfied any mary ambitions.


    If not wealth, then what is his ulterior motive? Professor James pondered aloud.


    Captain Build theorized, I suspect he seeks something far more invaluable, likely associated with ghost tamers. Once an individual achieves financial independence, their priorities shift  health, personal passions, legacy, and so forth.


    Given that he is a ghost tamer, his desires would understandably gravitate towards artifacts or knowledge pertinent to his kind.


    But havent we already pledged our support to aid him in mastering a second ghost and prolonging the existence of a vengeful spirit? questioned Professor James.


    Captain Build responded, That was part of our prior agreement. It seems that deal is no longer valid. It might be beneficial for you to have a direct conversation with him.


    With a nce at the ghost coffin now secured on their transport, Professor James said, I cant afford any dys. I must head back to theboratory without any further ado, and Frank is crucial for the initiation of my experiments. Sun, retrieve the ornate golden box from my car. Its rectangr and should be right beside my seat.


    Understood, she acknowledged and swiftly left on her errand.


    She soon reappeared, holding the specified golden box.


    Captain Build, intrigued, asked, What is that exactly?


    Clutching the box, Professor James elucidated, Its the pinnacle of our recent discoveries, yet to be introduced to the world. Only a handful have been privy to its capabilities, but initial feedback suggests it holds immense potential. Holding it securely, he began to approach Miles, intent on negotiation.

 Chapter 118: The Red Candle

    Chapter 118: The Red Candle


    <em></em>


    Miles gazed quizzically at the gleaming, rectangr golden box that sat on the table. The shimmering container attracted his attention, and with a furrowed brow, he pondered, What is this?


    Just as he questioned the mysterious boxs contents, James, apanied by Build and Sun, walked back over. They hade back because the price previously quoted for a certain transaction had been exorbitantly high, so much so that it seemedughable. Recognizing the need for direct intervention, James decided to personally step in and negotiate the terms. Miles couldnt help but feel this was the opportunity he had been waiting for.


    Opening the box with a flourish, James started, This is a groundbreaking innovation from myboratory. He paused momentarily before continuing, I genuinely believe this will be invaluable to you, especially when you face otherworldly phenomena. In exchange for Frank, this is my offering. Trust me, you wont feel shortchanged.


    Miles leaned over to catch a glimpse of the boxs contents, expecting some sort of priceless artifact. But to his astonishment, nestled within the golden container was but a simple candle. This wasnt just any candle, though. Its intense, deep red shade looked as though it had been crafted from the essence of fresh blood.


    Recognizing Miless surprise, James confirmed, Yes, its a red candle.


    Miless voice dripped with skepticism. A candle? Are you seriously suggesting that this mundane object is a worthy trade for Frank? At a nce, it looks like its worth mere pennies.


    Undeterred, James exined, This is no ordinary candle. Its intrinsic value is akin to possessing the strength of five spirits. As of now, only myboratory has the technology and expertise to produce such a marvel. Its scarcity means its not avable in the open market, regardless of how wealthy one might be. Ive christened it the ghost candle.


    Piqued by the unusual name, Miles pressed on, Thats a captivating name, but what makes it so special?


    On the surface, the candle appeared unremarkable. But given Jamess insistence on its value, Miles was eager to fathom its deeper significance.


    James rified, The utility of the ghost candle is straightforward. When lit, as long as its me remains undisturbed, it promises to shield anyone enveloped by its light from malevolent apparitions.


    For a moment, Miles seemed taken aback. That sounds like pure fantasy.


    James acknowledged the doubt in Miless voice and said, Your skepticism is expected since this is your initial interaction with the ghost candle. I wont dally with extensive details, but know this: the candle has been deployed in three major paranormal disturbances, and each time, its efficacy was undeniable. If my word isnt enough, then Im afraid theres little more I can offer. This is the pinnacle of what I can provide.


    With that, Miles found himself in deep contemtion, staring at the glowing red candle. The promise of such a powerful tool was tantalizing.


    Was it truly possible for a candle, no matter how unique, to offer protection from vengeful spirits? And while James was known for his scientific prowess, he wasnt a sorcerer. Could such an artifact truly originate from ab?


    If, by some chance, Jamess ims about the ghost candles powers were urate, then the possibilities were staggering. What could the future hold with such an item in ones possession?


    James detailed the capabilities of the unique item, saying, Once ignited, the ghost candle offers its protection so long as its me remains untouched. The person within its sphere of influence is assured absolute protection from harm.


    The gravity of Jamess statement was not lost on Miles. To him, this seemed like a miraculous safeguard, potentially life-saving for anyone gued by hostile supernatural entities.


    His skepticism evident, Miles probed, Are you certain about its effectiveness? Have you rigorously tested this?


    With unwavering confidence, James responded, Through extensive trials, weve found that even spirits of the highest menace, which we ssify as A grade level, are rendered powerless within the range of the ghost candles light. The protection remains in effect until the me goes out. If, after using it, you find my ims to be false, you have every right to seek retribution. I stand firmly by the fruits of my scientific endeavors.


    Miless gaze briefly shifted to the decapitated head of Frank resting nearby and then back to the ghost candle. Weighing the situation, he deduced that James wouldnt risk lying at such a pivotal juncture. The ghost candle must indeed possess the remarkable capabilities that had been described.


    Eager to know more, Miles asked, How long can one expect a single ghost candle to burn?


    James answered cautiously, Its not easy to provide an exact duration. The candles burning rate is influenced by the intensity of the supernatural threat nearby. The greater the malevolence of the spirit, the quicker the candle consumes itself. But, as a baseline, you can expect at least thirty minutes of protection.


    Raising an eyebrow, Miles countered, Half an hour seems rather brief for such a unique item. Would you consider providing an additional one?


    James rified, Producing the ghost candle isnt simple. The one I possess is specifically reserved for my personal use. If you desire an extra, it would necessitate a special request. I dont hold the power to casually distribute them. And mere association with HQ doesnt guarantee ess. Youd need a significant promotion. For perspective, even Build, standing right here, doesnt possess the required clearance.


    Build, who had been silently observing the exchange, scratched his nose in slight difort. He hadnt been privy to information about the ghost candle, let alone the procedure to acquire it.


    After some reflection, Miles finally said, Very well, weve reached an agreement. Take Frank.


    Proceed with Frank to theboratory. From this point forward, Manager Sun will be in charge of organizational matters. Ensure that trivialities dont reach me, James directed his security detail.


    Without dy, the team, equipped with a body bag containing Franks severed head, swiftly exited the premises, with Captain June overseeing their movements.


    Pausing to reflect, Miles mused aloud, A ghost candle


    He scrutinized the crimson-hued candle briefly, then secured it for safekeeping. If it truly held the power James imed, it would be an invaluable asset when confronting formidable supernatural adversaries.


    Suddenly, an afterthought struck him, and he eximed, Hold on! My bags worth a whopping 20 million But I suppose its a bitte to bring that up now.


    The roar of the transport vehicles indicated that James and his team were already on their way, leaving behind a slightly regretful Miles without his valuable bag.


    With a wry grin stretching across his face, Build began, Miles, you have a knack for diving headfirst intoplicated situations. Betraying a fellowrade, no matter the scenario, treads on murky ethical grounds.


    Expanding on his point, Build added, Even if you disregard the broader implications, its vital to cultivate and maintain positive rtionships with your colleagues. Its not just about being altruistic  its also strategically wise. Remember, the world is round, and youll inevitably encounter them again.


    Miles, not one to be easily chastised, countered, In a world rife with deceit and backstabbing, my approach is rtively tame. While some might engage in covert plots against their allies, my recent maneuvers have been open and transparent  almost divine-like in their benevolence.


    Builds face contorted in a mix of amusement and disbelief, searching for the right words. Lets hope your divine benevolence doesnt run rampant, he teased, Otherwise, Ill have a tough time defending your actions to our superiors. Do it for old times sake, will you?


    With a sly smirk, Miles replied, Of course. But who couldve predicted that Frank would be such a valuable asset? I mean, trading him for an artifact as unique as the ghost candle? That was an unexpected jackpot.


    He continued, musing, For me, the value of Frank pales inparison to the ghost candle. Sure, capturing a ghost might fatten my wallet a bit, but no amount of wealth can shield me from supernatural threats like the ghost candle can. Its a no-brainer where the true value lies.


    Shifting gears, Build asked, Have you thought about joining HQ and starting your assessment soon? I can facilitate the application process for you once Im back.


    Miles took a moment before responding, Its perhaps best to hold off for now. I want to thoroughly understand Jamess methodology for reviving malevolent entities. You wouldnt want a ghost tamer whos on borrowed time, right? And since Spear City recently gained a new City Head, I think the city is in good hands for now. Joining HQ might be overkill. Im a local at heart and dont feel the urge to explore unknown terrains just yet.


    Miles had managed to tame two ghosts, but he chose to keep the specifics of his techniques, especially the use of the human skin parchment, from Build. If word about the parchment got out, it could pique Jamess curiosity, maybe even prompting a shift in his title to Professor Skin. Keeping the parchments existence under wraps was paramount for Miles.


    Build, sensing some of Miless reservations, nodded. I see where youreing from. Now that youve brokered a deal, ensuring the sessful revival of the second ghost is indeed paramount. The risks are considerable, and Im sure youre well aware. But let me be clear, I genuinely hope you navigate these challenges safely.


    He then added somberly, You should know that theboratorys procedures are notoriously treacherous. Failure rates are shockingly high with a mortality rate that could reach up to 80%.


    The gravity of Builds words hit Miles. I hope for the best too, he murmured. Your guidance and support have been invaluable, Captain Build. I trust youll have my back in the future challenges as well.


    With a genuine warmth lighting up his face, Build replied, Always here to help. Its what I do.


    Build, being deeply entrenched in the intricacies of their world, was well aware of the evolving rtionship between HQ and Miles. Initially, joining HQ seemed to be a purely strategic choice for Miles, hoping to tap into its vast resources to further his experiments on prolonging the lives of malevolent spirits.


    But the situation had shifted.


    Given the current turn of events, Miles found himself in a rtively advantageous position, allowing him the luxury of time to contemte his next move. Committing to HQ now would mean immersing himself headlong into a continuous stream of supernatural challenges. This constant exposure was somewhat misaligned with Miless preference for selective engagements that offered tangible rewards.


    Seeking rity on one of his pressing queries, Miles asked, Speaking of the past, once I be a part of HQ, all my previous involvements in handling supernatural cases will be recognized and credited, wont they?


    Build affirmed with a nod, Without a doubt. Your interventions in the Wealth Mall and the mysterious urrences at Yellow Hill Vige will be acknowledged and documented in your official records.


    Miless eyes gleamed with ambition. Good to know. I have my sights set high. Once Im part of HQ, I dont intend to be a mere pawn. I want to move up the hierarchy.


    He recalled his earlier interactions with James, which hinted at a structured ranking system within HQ. Ghost tamers were categorized and orded privileges based on their achievements and ranks. Ascending even a couple of levels could unlock invaluable resources, much like the ghost candle. And beyond the allure of these tangible assets, a higher rank would inevitably bestow more authority, influence, and respect within the organization.

 Chapter 119: Return to the City

    Chapter 119: Return to the City


    <em></em>


    On the citys primary thoroughfare, workers began the process of dismantling the security barricades that had previously blocked off the road. Once these barriers were removed, traffic was allowed to flow freely once more. Vehicles of all kinds  cars, trucks, and motorcycles  began moving in every direction, gradually dispersing from the area.


    Within a short period, the majority of individuals who had been present at the location had departed. Only a handful of observers remained. Their task was to closely monitor the remnants of what used to be Yellow Hill Vige, ensuring that no unforeseen incidents urred again in the wake of its mysterious disappearance.


    While looking for a way back to the city core, Miles was offered a lift by Stretch. Grateful for the gesture, Miles epted and soon found himself in Stretchs car, heading towards the heart of the city.


    As they drove, Stretch, his voice tinged with uncertainty, broached a topic that had been on his mind. You know, Ive been scheduled for an appointment at that researchpany tomorrow. If all goes well and quickly, I might soon have the capability to control a second ghost. Im hoping this will give me more time and maybe prevent the re-emergence of the malevolent spirit thats haunting me. Im curious, though. Why did you decline their offer when they approached you?


    Miles took a moment before responding, The procedure they offer has a sess rate of less than 20%. Its too risky for my liking. Youre brave to give it a shot, but I wanted to give it more thought. I believe that over time, they might refine the process and increase the sess rate. Thats when Ill consider it.


    He continued, I have the luxury of waiting for a while longer. Besides, the offer stands, and I trust James to keep his promise. Let me know how your experience goes, and depending on where I am with my situation, Ill reconsider.


    Stretch looked paler than usual. I understand your cautious stance, he murmured. But time isnt on my side. Im not sure I can endure long enough to control another spirit. He seemed to wince, hinting at some hidden pain.


    Miles noticed Stretchs difort. You dont seem in the best shape. Youre sweating profusely. Its almost like youre suffering from heat exhaustion. If it gets worse, maybe you should lie down in the trunk. If something were to happen to you, dealing with your internal spirit would be quite a hassle for me, he half-joked.


    Stretch grimaced, No, its not that. During our confrontation with the ghost, it managed to injure me. Theres a gash on my back, and Im losing blood. I need medical attention soon.


    Miles raised an eyebrow, That exins your state. I was half-hoping Id get to perform somest-minute rites for you.


    Ignoring Miless dark humor, Stretchs mind wandered to a previous incident. He remembered seeing Miles betray Frank for a profitable oue. It made him wonder if Miles was growing fond of turning on his friends.


    After a brief pause, Stretch, driven by curiosity, finally asked, By the way, is that rumor about the ghost candle actually true?


    Miles stared at Stretch with evident astonishment. Ghost candle? What on earth are you referring to? Did we have a conversation about this earlier that Im unaware of?


    Stretchs expression became noticeably darker, a hint of frustration evident. Im not plotting to snatch away your ghost candle. Why are you suddenly on edge about it?


    Miles leaned in, lowering his voice to a mere whisper, Be careful! We cant be certain whos listening. The fewer individuals aware of this item, the safer it is. Remember, Spear City isnt just our domain. Even though a significant number of the Cockroach Club members met their end, there are undoubtedly other ghost tamers in the shadows. What if they overhear our conversation and are tempted by the allure of this coveted item?


    With a serious tone and a gesture for emphasis, Miles added, That item is not just any trinket  its a lifesaver, an invaluable asset. In the custody of Professor James, it would be untouchable. But if people learn that I hold such an item? You best believe Ill hold you responsible for any unwanted attention it draws.


    Stretchs grip on the steering wheel tightened, his surprise nearly causing him to m on the brakes. Why would it be my fault if someone targets you?


    Miles shot back, If the information leaks, Ill know it came from you. Who else would be the source?


    Taking a moment to gather his thoughts, Stretch countered, Perhaps someone from Professor Jamess team might have inadvertently shared the info.


    Miles scoffed, Thats unlikely. Regr folks dont easily cross paths with ghost tamers. Take Wesley, for instance. Some may boast of their wealth and influence in the corporate world, but amongst the supernatural realm, we ghost tamers are held in high regard. In situations involving the paranormal, our expertise is indispensable. Were the only ones equipped to manage these affairs.


    Stretch, seeking to end the argument, intervened, Fine, fine. Lets get this straight: I have no knowledge about this so-called ghost candle. My primary concern is to prolong the vengeful ghosts dormancy. I wont delve into matters that dont concern me. Lets just agree that I misspoke earlier.


    Miles smirked, As long as you admit it was a slip of the tongue, my minds at rest.


    Every so often, Stretch felt a strong urge to reprimand this impudent young man. Who did this boy think he was, addressing his elder so brazenly? However, remembering his inferiority inbat against Miles, Stretch repressed his ire. He was the mature one in this situation and shouldnt engage in pettiness with a youth.


    Nheless, a sincere gratitude emanated from Stretchs voice as he said, Despite everything, I owe you my gratitude for this ordeal. Without your intervention, I might not have escaped Yellow Hill Vige in one piece. He continued, If only Page and the others had heeded your guidance earlier, maybe we wouldnt have suffered such losses.


    Despite his often brash demeanor, Milesspetence was undeniable. He had astutely navigated the perilous events of Yellow Hill Vige. Inparison, the other veteran ghost tamers had been mere fleeting presences.


    Miles cheekily remarked, If Page and the others were still around, Id have taken it upon myself to ensure theyre taken care of, perhaps even orchestrating an ident.


    Stretchs eyes widened in disbelief, looking directly at Miles. Why on earth would you even contemte such actions?


    Miles smirked, a twinkle in his eye, I have my moments of pettiness, you know.


    Stretch hesitated for a moment, his expression revealing a mix of confusion and realization. Alright, I get your point. He decided not to pursue the topic further and instead concentrated on navigating the streets.


    Just then, Miles took out his smartphone and dialed a number. Hey, is this you, Sister River?


    An annoyed voice shot back from the other end, For the umpteenth time, drop the Sister prefix! And where have you been? Nearly a week without a word! Do you have the faintest clue what Ive been through during your absence?


    In a yful tone, Miles retorted, Didnt you just lock yourself indoors, immersing yourself in that video game, Blue Moon?


    River was momentarily taken aback, struggling to find a suitableeback.


    Just reached the city, Miles continued, shifting to a more serious tone, Ill ping you my coordinates shortly. Make your way here. Theres something I need you to deal withter.


    Rivers irritation vanished, reced with enthusiasm. On my way! Expect me soon.


    Miles, disconnecting the call, seemed lost in thought. What made River so eager to see him? Was there a hidden agenda?


    Stretch, trying to make conversation, inquired, Dropping you off here? You live in this neighborhood?


    Not exactly, Miles responded, Ive got a craving for some decent food. That packed sustenance in Yellow Hill Vige was dreadful. Its heavy, nd, and leaves you feeling overfull. Remember, I shared my contact with you. Buzz me if anything arises.


    Stretch responded hastily, No, scratch that. If anything pops up, Ill ring you. But please, dont initiate contact. Lets be clear, we arent buddies.


    Stretch contemted inviting Miles for a shared meal. But given the awkwardness that had transpired, he dropped the idea.


    Miles quipped, Until next time.


    With a perplexed expression, Stretch allowed Miles to alight from his luxurious sports car, elerating away without any dy.


    Miles, eyes gleaming with admiration, murmured to himself, What a sleek vehicle. Someday, when Im flush with cash, Ill get myself one.


    He then proceeded to a fast-food outlet in a neighboring za, eager to indulge in some greasyfort food. However, beneath the citys luminescent streetlights, a singr, chilling shadow trailed Miles. Regardless of the direction of the light, this solitary shadow loomed  intense, elongated, resembling a stretched-out silhouette of a tall figure lying prostrate on the pavement. Disturbingly, this shadow was decapitated.


    Ever since the incident in Yellow Hill Vige, this eerie, headless silhouette had be a persistent, disquietingpanion to Miles, symbolizing peril and dread.


    The fleeting shadow that trailed Miles was unlike any other. Pedestrians, unaware of its unique nature, would inadvertently step on it. While no physical harm was done, they experienced an unexpected cold shiver as though a winter draft had momentarily caressed the underside of their feet. This peculiar sensation would vanish the moment they lifted their foot as the shadow continued to glide along with Miles.


    Excuse me, Miles called out, the rumble in his stomach urging him on, Im terribly hungry. May I jump ahead in line?


    The youngdy he had addressed turned, a look of shock evident on her face. She seemed to be weighing whether Miles was joking or genuinely out of his mind.


    Realizing his approach might havee off as odd, Miles hurriedly rified, Im sorry, I didnt phrase that well. What I meant was, could I possibly move ahead in the queue? Ive been without proper food for days, and Im starving. My apologies for the abruptness.

 Chapter 120: River is Pursued

    Chapter 120: River is Pursued


    <em></em>


    After receiving a phone call from Miles, the dark cloud that had previously hovered over Rivers mood quickly dissipated, reced by a wave of joy.


    While she was fully aware of the fact that Miles possessed the rare and potentially perilous ability to tame ghosts, her past encounters with him had been quite ordinary. He wasnt just like other men; Miles was in a league of his own. Young andpetent, he had the kind of wealth that drew attention, and his strikingly handsome features made him impossible to overlook.


    True, there were times when Miless way of thinking was puzzling, but what did that matter to her? River began humming a cheerful tune, getting ready for the day. She styled her hair in a fresh, modern way and slipped into a yful, cartoon-themed dress shed purchased just a few days prior. The dress tastefully stopped just above her knees, revealing her lithe, pale legs.


    Checking her reflection, River struck a sassy pose. This will do it. Theres no way Miles will keep calling me big sister after he sees me in this. I bet I look even fresher and more youthful than those high school seniors, she mused with a touch of pride. In her opinion, her figure allowed her to pull off just about any look. Nheless, her main goal was to ensure Miles remained close to her.


    Suddenly, she remembered, Ah, I need my car keys!


    As she grabbed them, ready to leave, she was met with an unexpected sight. A dapper young man in a stylish suit stood before her, holding out a rose. His smile radiated warmth. River, our connection must be psychic. I was just about to knock when you opened the door. Youre looking incredibly stunning today. This rose is but a humble gift, nowhere close to your radiant beauty.


    Rivers jovial mood instantly dampened. In a frustrated tone, she snapped, Feng, why are you here? Havent I made it clear? Im with someone. You need to move on.


    Undeterred, Feng replied, River, dont be so quick to dismiss me. Im more than willing to prove myself and win you over. I believe my genuine affection for you can rival his.


    Thinking back to their college days, River pleaded, Feng, for the sake of our old friendship, please just go. If Miles learns youre here hassling me, I cant predict what he might do.


    River now rued her decision to attend the recent college reunion. Eager to unt a bit, she had driven up in Milessvish car. Though it earned her admiration and a bit of envy from her former ssmates, it also unwittingly attracted Fengs unwavering attention ever since the event.


    Youre acting as though Impletely naive. Do you think you can charm your way into my wealth? Believing that by seducing me, you could shortcut your way through life and avoid the grind of decades of hard work? River inwardly mused.


    She mentally remarked that if she couldnt discern such clear motives, her training and experience as a seasoned ountant would be in vain. Yet, despite her repeated rejections, whether they were straightforward or subtle, Feng remained undeterred.


    River, Feng began, with a tone suggesting sincerity, Im somewhat d you view things this way. If Miles is merely some brute that turns to aggression at the drop of a hat, then hes undeserving of your affections. You should be with someone who can consistently ensure your well-being and support you.


    Suppressing the bubbling emotions within, River kept a level-headed appearance. If you genuinely think that Miles doesnt offer me both stability and protection, then you are sorely mistaken, she mused internally, choosing not to vocalize her thoughts to keep the situation from escting.


    Collecting herself, she responded with an air of finality, Enough of this. Ive no interest in your propositions or your motives. Its best if you leave.


    With an almost smug expression, Feng motioned towards a nearby apartment with its door ajar, For your information, Ive just signed the lease for the unit opposite yours. Well be seeing much more of each other.


    River stared in disbelief, Have you lost it? Moving directly across from my ce? Are you stalking me?


    Feng grinned, Even your anger has its charms.


    Frustrated and nearing her breaking point, River retorted sharply, Live your life how you want. Ive no more time for this.


    As she started walking away, Feng called out, Heading somewhere? Allow me to drive you.


    I have my own transportation. Your offer is unnecessary, she snapped, her irritation nearly causing a misstep in her heels.


    Soon, River was behind the wheel of Miless elegant car, attempting to regain herposure before their rendezvous. She tried desperately to push the absurdity of the recent encounter with Feng out of her mind.


    Suddenly, she was jolted from her thoughts by a car horn. At a red light, she saw Feng leaning out of his car, proiming for all nearby to hear, River, Im deeply in love with you! Wont you be mine?


    Surrounding pedestrians, intrigued by the sudden outburst, turned their focus to the spectacle. River was taken aback, not anticipating Fengs audacity to tail her. Ruffled by his very public deration, she sarcastically thought, After barely interacting during our college years and losing touch for the past two years, he suddenly ims to have such profound feelings? Its ludicrous!


    Seeking a quick way to shake him off, River shouted back with a bold lie, Get it through your head! Im already seeing someone, and Im expecting his child!


    An audible murmur of astonishment rippled through the crowd. Feng, left speechless by her unexpected retaliation, stared in stunned disbelief.


    What a heartbreaking scene, mused an onlooker, witnessing the unfolding drama.


    An intense, almost suffocating hush spread throughout the gathering,sting what felt like an eternity but was only about a moment. It was a solemn silence, shared inmiseration for the man caught in this unfortunate predicament.


    Hearing Rivers unexpected deration, Fengs eyes widened in surprise. He had braced himself for various kinds of rejection, perhaps even being cold-shouldered. However, this was unforeseen. Deep down, a part of him suspected that Rivers im of pregnancy might be a tactical diversion. Given her slender silhouette, it was hard to believe she was carrying a child.


    His resolve unshaken, Feng called out passionately, Even if its true, I am prepared to be a father to the child! To love you is to ept every facet of your life.


    A smattering of apuse echoed from the crowd, acknowledging the guts it took to make such a public promation.


    A cab driver nearby, moved by the deration, remarked, Hes got the spirit of a young man I once had in my cab. Took hold of my steering and drove us at a dizzying speed of over 180 km/h to ensure we reached our destination within minutes. Ah, the audacity and courage of youth! Brushing a tear away, the cabbie continued to attentively observe the scene.


    Undaunted by the publics gaze, Feng held Rivers eyes earnestly.


    Cornered and unsure, River felt an internal turmoil. Even her exaggerated assertion didnt deter him. She pondered, I need to stand firm and push him away. What would Miles think if he witnessed this? She nervously bit her lip, contemting her next step.


    If Miles learned she was using his funds, driving his luxury vehicle, and worse, entertaining another mans advances, the consequences could be dire. He was a formidable individual, one who faced otherworldly specters without batting an eye.


    Youre fooling yourself! You could never raise his child, she yelled defiantly.


    Murmurs of shock mingled with stifledughter echoed through the crowd. Some bystanders nearly spit out their drinks. Her words were a potent blend of scorn and derision, a devastating blow to Fengs pride.


    Such an affront would have been insufferable for any regr man. It seemed like Feng might finally break under the weight of the humiliation.


    Yet, resilient as ever, Feng snapped back, Very well, I can at least offer financial support for the child.


    A mixed chorus of jeers and whispered conversations swept through the audience.


    Suddenly, the impassioned taxi driver, unable to restrain himself, revved up his engine and rammed his vehicle into Fengs rear. As Feng tried to regain his bearings from the impact, the cabbie shouted, I cant stand by and watch a young man degrade himself any longer! If your vehicle ever crosses my path again, I promise you, Ill hound you until you rethink your absurd decisions.


    Right on! shouted a few drivers nearby, almost as if cheering on a hero.


    Unbeknownst to all, the taxi driver was a man of fiery passion.


    Seizing the moment as the traffic light flicked to green, River didnt waste any more time. While Feng was still grappling with the aftermath of the sudden collision, she floored the elerator and vanished into the horizon.

 Chapter 121: The First Meeting

    Chapter 121: The First Meeting


    <em></em>


    Miles, Im here. A woman dressed in a short dress stepped into the fried chicken shop. Her attire revealed a pair of wless, fair legs. With a look of pure innocence and beauty, she walked in, clutching her purse and wearing high heels.


    She waved with a captivating smile spread across her face.


    River felt confident about her carefully chosen outfit and would rate it an 82 out of 100. She believed that Miles would grant her the remaining 18 points with utmost enthusiasm.


    She had made up her mind. River wanted to erase the image of a stern ountant from Miless memory and had therefore made a total transformation in style.


    Sure enough, several customers in the shop couldnt help but nce at her, particrly admiring her delicate legs.


    Such beautiful legs, thought many of the male patrons silently.


    River,e over here. Or do you want me to move the table over to you? Miles teased, raising an eyebrow and slightly lifting his head in her direction.


    Got it. With a yful giggle that hinted at her youthful side, River obediently walked over.


    You look a bit off. Did you encounter a ghost or something? Miles teased further, staring intently at her neck. Do you want me to check for you?


    Dont be ridiculous, River responded, Stop imagining things.


    Really? Because it feels like youre bing increasingly weird. Have I been out of the social loop for too long to understand current trends, or are you just drifting into some realm I cant follow? Miles looked at her with suspicion.


    River was instantly irritated and retorted, I dressed up specially for you, and you call me weird? Im just being me. Please, can you think straight for once?


    Am I the one being abnormal? Miles countered.


    River rolled her eyes, Yes, you are abnormal.


    So, whats considered normal then? Miles asked.


    Like any other young man, River began, one who enjoys looking at beautiful women, discussing intriguing topics, watching slightly risqu movies. For example, if you ever have any fantasies about me, I wouldnt mind. She said thest line with a hint of seduction in her voice.


    Miles was perplexed. Youre not young anymore, and yet you daydream about younger men, and you say youre not strange?


    River bit her lip in frustration, contemting the urge to flip the table.


    What was she thinking when she chose to associate with such a man? Was it a generational gap issue? She just couldnt fathom his line of thinking.


    Im mad and dont want to talk to you anymore, she huffed, turning her head away.


    How about some ice cream? Miles offered as a peace offering.


    Id like strawberry vor, thanks.


    Miles replied, Id like that too. Could you get one for me?


    What? River looked at him in disbelief.


    Its on me, Miles said.


    River was a bit exasperated. Was this really about whos paying? Shouldnt he, as the man, offer to go buy the ice cream? She wondered why he was treating her this way while they were out shopping together. Was her pride as a beautiful woman being trampled upon?


    However, momentster, River, with an ice cream cone in hand, walked away from the counter toward Miles.


    River, I knew Id find you here. I saw your car parked outside, a gentle voice chimed in.


    River shuddered upon hearing that voice.


    A man, whom she deeply feared, appeared.


    Feng, why is it always you? How did you find me? she demanded.


    Love always guides me, Feng responded, winking flirtatiously.


    Ignoring him, River rolled her eyes and turned away.


    And who is this? Feng followed her gaze to the man who was now holding Rivers ice cream.


    My boyfriend, River promptly replied, not hesitating.


    Boyfriend? Feng scrutinized Miles. He appeared quite young, possibly under twenty. Though he had a somewhat handsome face, his attire was appalling. His shirt was filthy and stained with dirt, and he emitted a sour, unpleasant odor as if something had rotted on him. Standing too close was nauseating.


    What kind of lifestyle led to this state of appearance? What could have possibly driven River to fall for such an oddball? Did she have some bizarre taste?


    Hello, Im Feng, Rivers college ssmate. Nice to meet you, Feng greeted with a polite smile, extending his hand.


    Miles looked up, put down the chicken leg he was eating, and extended his own greasy hand, Miles.


    Disgusted by the oily hand, Feng frowned, resisting the urge to shake it. Rude.


    Observing Fengs hesitance, Miles remarked, Youre the rude one.


    Feng was on the brink of frustration. Isnt it rude to offer such a dirty hand for a handshake? Havent you heard of washing hands?


    Dont you know that interrupting someones meal is already quite impolite? Not to mention wanting to shake hands while theyre eating. Furthermore, you shouldnt speak condescendingly; its polite to sit down when having a conversation. How many modern etiquette sses have you taken? Did you really graduate from college? Miles challenged.


    Caught off guard, Feng was momentarily speechless. This young man was surprisingly articte.


    Feng, its best if you leave now. This isnt the best ce, River intervened.


    Feng smiled gracefully, No worries. It seems like fate brought us together today. Id like to chat with your friend here.


    Addressing Miles, he inquired, May I ask about your current profession and where you work? Saying this, he took a seat.


    Work? I never work a regr job and dont ever intend to, Miles began with a smirk. I basically maintain my lifestyle through minor scams and extortions. You seem to be a good talker and quite thick-skinned. Interested in working for me? Im in need of a salesperson. Id give you a 1%mission on every deal, though theres no basic sry.


    Chuckling, Feng replied, You must be joking! Im an educated person, a college graduate. Why would I work for someone like you? And do you honestly believe that money obtained through such means truly sustains your life? Would you mind sharing your monthly ie?


    Miles responded, I cant disclose exact numbers, but I can confidently say that everything I have, including any luxuries, are all earned.


    Such confidence!


    Feng looked skeptically at Miles. His clothes seemed to be worth less than a hundred dors in total, and he ate cheap fried chicken. Miles appeared disheveled, exuding an unpleasant odor, with a makeshift bag beside him containing something that resembled a cardboard box. The only item of value appeared to be the golden-toned stick tucked into his belt, which might be worth a couple of hundred dors. There was no sign of luxury about him.


    Miles caught his gaze, Dont be envious. If you join me, I assure you, youd be able to afford all of this.


    Join you? To collect junk?


    Fengughed, a hint of mockery evident, I initially thought you were just a thug, but it turns out youre even lower  a scavenger. How could someone like you, in such a pitiable state, be worthy of Rivers love? Leave her be. You cant provide her happiness; dont add to her troubles.


    Miles tapped on the table with a chicken bone, his tone bing more serious, Although you insulted me, I can forgive you this once. And dont misunderstand; Im not her boyfriend. To be precise, shes my employee. Im her boss. She works for me.


    River interjected with a hint of resentment, How can you say that? Were living together! How can you not be my boyfriend?


    Fengs eyes widened in shock.


    Was he misunderstanding?


    Was she really attaching herself to such an oddball?


    Is this some sort of charitable act?


    We simply share a living space, but our rtionship is strictly based on an employer-employee mary agreement, Miles rified.


    River pouted, But weve been sharing a bed for several days.


    Thats only because you couldnt win the bed from me, and you refused to sleep on the floor, Miles retorted.


    I dont care. You should take responsibility for me, River insisted.


    I am responsible only for your safety and not your emotions. And thats only during the period youre working for me, Miles exined.


    As Feng listened to their exchange, he felt increasingly confused. The conversation was veering off course. Wasnt he just trying to convince Miles to leave River? He needed a moment to collect his thoughts.


    He began to wonder if River was deliberately teaming up with Miles to y a prank on him. Perhaps shed randomly selected someone to act out this scene.


    Excuse me, I need to take this call, Fengs phone rang, providing him with a timely excuse to momentarily extricate himself from the situation.

 Chapter 122: Unrest

    Chapter 122: Unrest


    <em></em>


    When Feng took his leave, River turned her attention to Miles, her face contorted into a mixture of concern and disbelief.


    Did you not pick up on it? she initiated, her voice quivering slightly. The way Feng carried himself around you was dripping with arrogance and disdain. He was deliberately trying to belittle and mock you. Why did you even entertain his presence? You shouldve just told him to leave, even if you thought it was for my sake.


    She took a deep breath before adding, Whats more, hes clearly not trying to befriend me for the right reasons. To be frank, I have a strong aversion to men who behave like him. The only reason Ive put up with his antics this long is that we once shared a ssroom.


    She looked deeply into Miless eyes, The next time he shows up, I want you to find a solution to get him out of our lives. I have faith that if you set your mind to it, youde up with something. River hoped, more than anything, that Feng would stop harassing her. She didnt want any friction between Feng and Miles.


    Miles, always the voice of reason, responded in his typical calm manner, Hes just another person, River. We cant blow our lids every time someone tries to put us down.


    But River was perplexed, Are you really thinking of befriending him after all hes done?


    Miles quirked an eyebrow, amusement ying on his face, I wont deny that Ive developed quite a distaste for this former ssmate of yours. Should I teach him a lesson?


    Rivers eyes practically jumped out of her sockets, Hold on! A minute ago, werent you talking about befriending him?


    He did insult me, Miles replied with a hint of mischief.


    But you imed it didnt bother you? River asked, now thoroughly confused.


    Miles grinned, I mightve been a bit too dismissive earlier. On reflection, Im not thrilled about being disrespected.


    Youre not seriously thinking of retaliating over one derogatoryment, right? Rivers voice was filled with apprehension. While others might make exaggerated ims, with Miles, there was always a lingering doubt about how far he might go.


    Well observe his behavior and decide, said Miles, taking another bite of his food.


    River remained silent, a knot of anxiety in her stomach. She could only hope Feng wouldnt aggravate Miles any further. There was a real fear things might escte.


    Soon enough, Feng reappeared from the restroom. He took a moment to steady himself and then, with a calcted tone, he addressed Miles, Miles, if I may, Id like to resume our earlier discussion. Let me be clear: I expect you to distance yourself from River. Both of us have distinguished university degrees and prestigious careers. In terms of professional standing, personal background, and even integrity, you just dont measure up. You simply cant provide her with what she truly desires. For both your sakes, its best you step aside.


    Then, suddenly, a loud noise echoed through the room.


    With a swift movement, Miles reached beneath the table and, to everyones shock, ced an object on it with a loud thud. Without missing a beat, he casually remarked, Go on, and then continued eating.


    Fengs eyes widened as he studied the item before him. It was a stunning golden handgun, ornate in its detailing, looking almost like a masterpiece from a craftsman rather than a lethal weapon. The chilling glint of the metal was only made more ominous by the way its barrel pointed straight at him.


    Is that a firearm? Where on earth did Miles get his hands on something like this? Surely, its just a replica, thought Feng, attempting to reassure himself.


    His face disyed a myriad of emotions, from shock to disdain. Eventually, he mustered up the courage to sneer, Really, Miles? Resorting to such childish antics? Do you think a mere toy can make me cower in fear? Do you take me for a fool? If I could be so easily deceived by someone of your ilk, then my esteemed education would indeed be meaningless. Even if, by some slim chance, that weapon is genuine, love will always triumph over threats. Do you genuinely believe Id be petrified of you using it?


    He continued confidently, Give up on such trivial tactics. You simply arent deserving of River.


    But Miles was unfazed. He reached into his pocket, producing several gleaming bullets. With deliberate precision, he loaded the gun, chambered a bullet, and then confidently ced it back on the table before returning to his meal.


    Seeing this, Feng felt his confidence waver. The dread in his eyes was evident, and he began to perspire. The realization hit him: the gun might not be a replica after all.


    Hurriedly recalibrating his approach, Feng said with an artificially congenial tone, Ah, brother Miles, where were we? Oh yes, if anyone is unworthy of River, its certainly not you. Her discernment in partners is truly unparalleled. Shes seen past the surface, recognizing the extraordinary in someone most would overlook. Your casual appearance andck of pretense only entuate the remarkable man you are.


    He continued, trying to mask his nervousness, As they say, heroes and beauties are naturally drawn to each other. The two of you undoubtedly belong together. And when you both decide to wed, kindly inform me. I promise to be there, regardless of where I am.


    River, utterly befuddled, interjected, Feng, you seem to be contradicting yourself. Werent you singing an entirely different song just moments ago?


    With a forcedugh, Feng responded, My dear River, it seems there was a misunderstanding. Upon meeting Miles, I didnt truly grasp his character. Thus, I purposely made some vague remarks to test him. But, as anticipated, he remains steadfast even when confronted. I genuinely respect such resilience andposure.


    Reflecting on his earlier behavior, Feng felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him. He chuckled sheepishly, a hint of regret tugging at the corner of his lips. It seemsughable now, using such harsh and tactless words to judge you, he confessed.


    I sincerely apologize for my behavior, he continued, his tone earnest. As a token of my sincerity, Ill down three cups as penance and to show my remorse.


    With that deration, Feng reached out for a cold c that sat nearby. But his nervousness was palpable; his hand shook so violently that the beverage threatened to spill. Despite his trembling hand, he managed to down the drink with a hasty gulp.


    River, observing Fengs visible distress, raised an eyebrow in amusement and perhaps a hint of frustration. Now, about that apartment you were considering across from mine?


    Miles shot Feng a prating look, waiting for his response.


    Panicking, Feng blurted out, I swear, it was just idle talk! I had no actual intentions. Besides, I dont even reside in Spear City. Trust me, River. If by some twist of fate I ever end up living opposite your ce, I might as well get run over the very next day!


    However, before anyone could react to Fengs dramatic words, Miles felt an unsettling disturbance. He found himself instinctively drawn to the window, where he noticed a swelling crowd on the street below. All eyes were fixed on a towering building nearby, their concerned whispers filtering into the room.


    Straining to listen, Miles picked up scattered mentions of someone possibly preparing to leap off the building and of mysterious fires breaking out.


    That doesnt add up, Miles muttered, his brows furrowing. He felt an ominous energy pulsating within him, and the concealed ghostly eye under his skin twitched ufortably, almost as if reacting to a nearby supernatural presence.


    We need to evacuate this ce, now, Miles dered, swiftly concealing the gun and rising to his feet.


    This abrupt motion sent Feng into a panic. Falling to his knees, he desperately clutched his head, voice choked with tears as he begged, Please, I implore you! I meant no harm. Just let me leave unharmed!


    River, sensing the palpable tension in the room, voiced her growing concerns, What on earth is going on?


    A supernatural event is unfolding close by, Miles responded with urgency, snatching up the bag thaty on the floor, signaling his intent to leave.


    Remembering a harrowing experience she had during a previous paranormal incident at a mall, River gripped Miless arm in sheer terror. Please, dont leave me behind, she whispered.


    Her previous encounter had left her with a profound fear of the supernatural, and she wasnt willing to face such dread alone again.

 Chapter 123: An Unexpected Incident

    Chapter 123: An Unexpected Incident


    <em></em>


    In the heart of the city, the afternoon sun bathed the streets in a warm light. The streets were alive with a flurry of activity. People hustled and bustled, their steps hurried, each engrossed in their own world and tasks for the day.


    Without warning, a piercing Crash! interrupted the rhythm of the city.


    From a towering building nearby, a massive pane of ss made its unexpected descent. As it crashed into the concrete below, it fragmented into myriad pieces, scattering in every possible direction. Several unfortunate pedestrians caught in its path sustained injuries from the flying shards.


    The immediate reaction was a mix of panic and astonishment. While many sought refuge behind nearby structures or vehicles, others couldnt resist the urge to trace the trajectory of the fallen ss. Their eyes fixed upwards, pinpointing the origin around the buildings 15th floor. From that vantage point, it was hard to gather all the details, but the shadows of people were discernible, frically bashing at the windows with an array of implements.


    Given the buildings windows were of tempered ss  a material renowned for its resistance to breakage under typical conditions  the scene was all the more baffling. What could be so urgent or terrifying that it would drive individuals to shatter such windows, heedless of the peril posed to those below?


    Theres got to be something major going on. Theyre trying to escape! Maybe theres a fire? one astounded observer postted.


    But another quickly countered, But theres no smoke. A fire doesnt seem likely.


    Among the murmurs and gasps, another theory arose, Its so strange. Have they lost their minds? Or could the corporation be brainwashing them?


    As word of the unfolding crisis spread, more and more curious onlookers gathered, each straining to get a better view of the mysterious events on the 15th floor.


    Suddenly, a voice pierced the whispers. Help! Stay away! Someone, please!


    A distressed female office worker, tears glistening on her cheeks, was perched precariously on the window ledge. She seemed to be fleeing from something within the office. Her gestures grew more frantic, and she edged dangerously close to the precipice, evoking fears of a potential fall.


    But just as she was about to leap, a force from within the office yanked her back, snatching her away from the horrified gazes below. Her anguished cry reverberated in the air, sending shivers down the spines of many spectators.


    Crash, Crash!


    In another window, a group of more robust male employees could be seen, equally desperate, attempting to descend one floor by breaking the windows. Their actions begged the question: what could have possibly transpired inside to push them to such extremes?


    Its chaos up there! We need to get help! cried a deeply concerned individual. Acting on this sentiment, several people whipped out their phones, intending to alert the authorities to the escting situation.


    Amid the mountingmotion, many spectators had their heads craned upwards, a blend of shock and curiosity evident in their eyes as they tried to decipher the puzzling scene above. Simultaneously, several others, keen to immortalize this otherworldly event, swiftly whipped out their smartphones, setting them to record.


    A few steps away from the crowd, Miles stood, ice cream in hand. Each lick he took seemed deliberate, measured even. His brow was furrowed, and his attention was unswervingly directed at the eeriness of the 15th floor. The windows of that floor were nketed in an unusual, dark blue-ck haze. It wasnt quite as thick as smoke, nor did it resemble the density of fog, but its very presence hinted at something abnormal. The haze was just translucent enough to let onlookers know that anyone inside that floor would be grappling with a clouded vision, barely able to discern more than mere shapes.


    River, visibly disturbed, turned to him. This is really happening, isnt it? How did you even sense this would take ce?


    Miles paused, considering his words. Its a kind of connection, I guess, he began slowly. Its akin to a sixth sense humans im to have. Only, in my case, it seems to be amplified.


    He took another deliberate bite from his cone. Based on what I see, its unlikely any other floors will be influenced. But the 15th floor? They stand no chance. Whatever entity is at work here is powerful, capable of manipting its immediate environment.


    Contemting further, he said, This phenomenon suggests the making of a ghost domain. If we had to rate it using those international scales, itd probably rank as a Level B event.


    Rivers unease grew. Why linger here then? We have no stake in this. The smart move would be to leave before things spiral further.


    Miles shook his head, We must observe. Gaining a deeper understanding of this phenomenon is crucial. Should we face a simr situation in the future, ignorance wont serve us well.


    Finishing his ice cream, he reflected, Its quite a change, not being the central figure in such a bizarre urrence. Being an observer has its merits, I suppose.


    While Miles seemed almost academic in his approach, Rivers heart ached as she watched the palpable fear in the eyes of the 15th floors upants. Memories of her own terrifying ordeal in a mall came flooding back. The ongoing crisis offered her no thrill, only deep-seated fear.


    But as the saying goes, whileymen see the spectacle, the adept recognize the mechanics.


    Eyes narrowing in thought, Miles mused, Another supernatural urrence in Spear City. How many of these have transpired recently? Both known and unknown to me The frequency seems to be increasing.


    Remembering an earlier dialogue, he pondered aloud, The widespread chaos that Professor James spoke of might be closer than we think.


    Drawing a deep breath, he ominously concluded, The tranquility we know may soon be destroyed. These malevolent spirits will plunge the world into unprecedented despair.


    As Miles surveyed the scene, he was struck by the generalck of concern evident on the faces of the bystanders. They seemed to view the unsettling urrence merely as a chance urrence, an unexpected but intriguing disruption in their day.


    How naive, Miles thought. Little did they know they were bearing witness to a genuine supernatural event, a rare urrence that was unfolding right before their eyes.


    We need to move, and fast, Miles whispered, his voiceden with urgency as he took another deliberate bite of his ice cream. We must mobilize our resources, get our defenses up, and be ready for whateveres next.


    A heavy weight settled in his heart, a creeping dread that felt all too familiar. As a ghost tamer, he had a heightened sensitivity to the supernatural realm, and what he sensed now was foreboding in the extreme.


    They say before a storm, its not the rain or the thunder that heralds its arrival, but the subtle shifts in nature, like dragonflies flying lower than usual.


    A heart-rending scream suddenly cut through the ambient noise, pulling everyones attention upwards.


    A man, evidently overwhelmed by the sheer terror within, had leaped out from one of the broken windows. His descent was rapid, and as he made a gruesome impact with the ground, he ceased to be a living, breathing human being and instead turned into a mangled corpse.


    It was a horrific, stomach-turning sight.


    The crowds earlier detachment transformed into palpable fear, with many screaming and scattering in different directions. Miles, however, remained rooted to the spot, unfazed, methodically finishing his ice cream.


    River, unable to stomach the horror any longer, took refuge behind Miles, seekingfort in his proximity.


    For many, jumping is a desperate bid to escape an unimaginable terror, Milesmented coolly. However, a wiser strategy would be to confront the entity head-on, especially when its preupied with another. In such situations, theres always a chance that one might be overlooked.


    It sounded like a straightforward n, but executing it amidst the prevailing panic was another matter altogether. An individual attempt at such an escape was doomed; what was required was collective action. Yet, having seen the sheer might of the ghost, most victims were too paralyzed with fear to act. Some, driven to utter despair, chose the finality of death over facing the horror.


    But just as the situation seemed dire, the unmistakable roar of specialized vehicles echoed in the distance. They approached from multiple directions, tantly flouting traffic norms as they raced to the crisis epicenter.


    Quick response, Miles noted, admiration tinged with skepticism in his voice. Effective for mundane emergencies, but this? This is a world they might not be equipped for.


    Even if the ghost tamers were to take immediate action, extracting the trapped souls from the ghosts clutches would be a herculean task. Confronting such a powerful entity without adequate preparation might spell doom even for the seasoned tamers.

 Chapter 124: Familiar Matters

    Chapter 124: Familiar Matters


    <em></em>


    The dramatic event unfolded right in the bustling center of the city, causing a significant stir and drawing widespread attention. Within a mere ten minutes, emergency response vehicles, equipped for unique situations, had descended upon the location, shing their sirens and lights.


    The officer spearheading the investigation was none other than Captain Bright, the very same officer who had previously interrogated Miles concerning a mysterious event at the mall. Lately, Captain Bright had been under immense pressure. Although he was in his early thirties, typically an age filled with vigor and energy, he emerged from his vehicle with a weighty and solemn expression. He tried to maintain aposed and serious appearance, but there were unmistakable signs of weariness etched into his features.


    Ensure this area is secured and evacuate anyone who isnt directly involved with the incident, hemanded with authority.


    YES SIR, CAPTAIN, one of the officers acknowledged.


    Captain Brights reputation was that of a decisive leader who acted quickly in crisis situations. As he was giving out instructions, a fellow officer approached him with some unexpected news, Sir, it appears Miles was in the crowd when it all happened. He might have witnessed everything. Should we bring him in for an ount of events?


    Miles? The mention of the name caught Captain Bright slightly off-guard.


    His astonishment was not merely due to the unexpected reappearance of Miles. Rather, it was the implication that apanied his presence. Miles being there meant that there was a high likelihood that the event had paranormal origins. In such scenarios, Captain Bright and his team were not directly authorized or equipped to intervene; their jurisdiction required them to escte such matters to more specialized agencies.


    Recognizing the familiar face, Captain Bright approached Miles, who was observing from a distance and greeted, Miles, our paths cross again. He nodded courteously towards him.


    Taking a deep breath, Captain Brightmented, Todays turning out to be quite intense for me. While the direct harm from todays event seems limited, its implications are profound. This feels even more unsettling than that previous case where individuals vanished in the mall.


    Miles, with a pensive look, asked, Do you have a grasp on the full extent of the damage?


    I cant say for sure, Captain Bright admitted.


    Pausing briefly, Miles suggested, It might be wise to alert Enlight. Hes currently overseeing matters of this nature. This might be something beyond your teams capabilities.


    With a half-smile, Captain Bright responded, Engaging with the newly appointed ghost tamer might be a bit challenging. Even if we do reach out, his immediate response isnt guaranteed. If possible, could you assist? Not necessarily in resolving the entire situation, but in helping to protect as many civilians as possible.


    Miles was quick to decline, In our world, theres a saying: Stay in onesne. At present, Enlight is tasked with looking after this city. I shouldnt jump in without due cause. Ifplications arise, the me would rest on my shoulders. And my direct involvement might be perceived as overstepping. You get where Iming from, dont you, Captain Bright?


    Understanding the delicacies of the situation, Captain Bright nodded in agreement. He had managed numerous cases and was well aware of the importance of maintaining clear lines of responsibility. It seemed to him that Miles was choosing his battles wisely, hesitant to involve himself in supernatural matters without just cause.


    Recognizing Miless evident hesitation to step in, Captain Bright quickly moved away from him. There was a myriad of tasks demanding his immediate attention  orchestrating rescue efforts, tending to the injured, and ensuring the safety of the crowd. The scene was a maelstrom of activity and urgency. Despite the buzzing movements and quick decisions, progress seemed painfully slow and inadequate.


    From amidst the bem, another petrified employee, eyes wide with terror, began his fatal descent from the fifteenth floor. As he fell, his voice rang out in a mix of screams and sobs, the anguish evident in his repeated pleas: I dont want to die! Somebody, save me! The weight of his despair was almost tangible, a profound sadness that echoed in the hearts of all those who bore witness.


    The bone-chilling sound of his body meeting the ground was something that would haunt the memories of those present. Now sprawled on the pavement were the shattered remains of what was once a living, breathing human being. The red stain of his blood contrasted starkly against the gray concrete, and the gruesome sight was almost unbearably heart-wrenching.


    Several individuals paused at the precipice, torn between the unknown terror within and the certain death below. However, their moment of hesitation was short-lived as shadowy forces yanked them back into the gloomy confines of the building. Their piercing cries of terror echoed briefly before being silenced, leaving behind a chilling quiet that was almost more terrifying than the screams.


    Rumors and spections spread like wildfire among the onlookers. Many believed that the haunting screams were the final, desperate cries of those met with a grim fate.


    Questions began to swirl as the crowd grappled with the horrifying spectacle. Was there a fire inside? If so, where were the billowing smoke and raging mes? If there was an attacker lurking inside, why was there no sign of any physical altercation or resistance?


    What malevolent force could be at work, causing such unfathomable terror that individuals chose certain death over facing it? What could possibly be more terrifying than the prospect of a fifteen-story fall?


    Gradually, the ear-piercing screams dwindled to an unsettling silence.


    I fear most have met their end, Miles murmured, a somber look clouding his face.


    Suddenly, his gaze was drawn to a faint silhouette that appeared against a window on the fifteenth floor. Only the upper part of the figure was visible from Miless vantage point due to the distance and angle. The entity seemed to emanate an aura of cold stillness, so incongruous in the midst of the earlier chaos. Its face was devoid of any emotion, and the skin had an unnatural bluish-ck tint, reminiscent of a body left to decay over time. There was no spark of life or hint of warmth in its demeanor, only an aura of impending doom.


    Could that possibly be a ghost? Miles wondered, a chilling realization dawning upon him.


    As Miles stood there, an intense urge stemming from his ghostly eye beckoned him to unveil its full potential. He resisted the almost overwhelming pull, keeping the power at bay. The shadowy figure lingered by the window for only a brief moment before swiftly retreating, disappearing into the murky ambiance of the 15th floor. However, in the brief instant that the figure turned, Miless gaze locked onto its eyes. They were abyssal pools of darkness, entirelycking pupils, appearing as twin voids of malevolence. The mere sight sent a chilling wave of unease coursing through him.


    Thats the one I recognize it!


    The realization hit him like a tidal wave. It was unmistakably the ghost child that had once grotesquely emerged from Rights body. The deep, hollow eyes and the signature bluish-ck hue of its skin left no room for doubt. Miles had crossed paths with this spirit on two prior asions. The initial encounter was shortly after its revival when, following Rights demise, it emerged from his body, appearing eerily akin to a newborn. The subsequent meeting had urred at Corals residence, where the entity had matured to a stage resembling a young toddler, now able to stand and even walk. Yet now, its form mirrored that of a young adult.


    The pervasive bluish haze enshrouding the floor evoked memories of the ghost domain the ghost child had been nurturing during theirst confrontation. At that stage, it was still in its embryonic phase, a mere shadow of a mature ghost domain. Presently, however, it seemed ominously close to its fruition.


    If this ghostly entity continues to evolve at such a rapid pace, our continued stay in Spear City might be untenable, Miles reflected grimly. While he had yet to intervene directly,prehending the spirits swift progression filled him with an unsettling apprehension.


    This spirit was rapidly ascending in power.


    We must depart immediately, hemanded River, who cowered behind him, paralyzed by terror.


    Having discerned the identity of the spirit, there was no rationale to linger. But as he prepared to leave, the roar of an engine shattered the tense stillness.


    Emerging like a rampaging beast from a nearby junction, a vehicle careened forward. tantly flouting traffic regtions, it violently collided with another car before surging onto the sidewalk, maintaining its fric pace. Astonishingly, its trajectory seemed to be deliberately aligned with Miles.


    Frozen momentarily, Miless ghostly eye red to life, and an ethereal, headless apparition manifested behind him. It exuded a subtle sensation of being wrenched upwards as though being dragged from beneath the earth.


    Is this assault intended for me? The ominous trajectory of the car gave Miles the unnerving impression that he was its specific target.

 Chapter 125: Confrontation

    Chapter 125: Confrontation


    <em></em>


    While driving along the road, this vehicle seemed almost as intimidating as a military tank. Regr small trucks would bepletely outmatched if they were to collide with this behemoth. Now, this armored vehicle, reminiscent of a ferocious creature on the prowl, barreled straight for Miles. A direct hit would be lethal for him, eliminating any need to rush him to medical care.


    But in a heart-stopping moment, just as collision seemed inevitable, the armored vehicle veered sharply, causing a thunderous noise as it crashed into the roadside greenbelt and plowed right over it. The momentum came to a screeching halt shortly after.


    With a loud Bang!, the door of the vehicle swung open to reveal a young man dressed in an official uniform. His face wore a serious expression. It was none other than Enlight, the appointed City Head of Spear City.


    With a hint of amusement in his voice, Enlight said, Miles, I must say youre brave. You stood your ground even when death seemed imminent. Had I not maneuvered at thest moment, history might remember you as the first ghost tamer to be ttened by a vehicle. All in good humor, of course! Youre not offended, are you?


    Without paying any heed to the chaos behind him, Enlight strode confidently towards Miles.


    Miles responded with an icy tone, Wouldnt have bothered me if you had. Ive always been known to be broad-minded. In fact, just recently someonemended me for it. Why would a mere attempt on my life upset me? If I were to die, all past conflicts would naturally be put to rest.


    The intense stare Miles gave Enlight spoke of deep-seated resentment. From the time of the Yellow Hill Vige episode, when Enlight failed in his attempt to recruit Miles, he had harbored a suspicion that this guy might want him dead.


    And this wasnt just a random suspicion. Miles believed that his very existence jeopardized Enlights esteemed position as the City Head.


    With a smirk barely masking his sinister intentions, Enlight said, Ah, Miles, itsmendable that you managed to escape the dangers of Yellow Hill Vige. I remember promising you a treat  a hotpot dinner, was it? When might you be avable? However, the underlying coldness in his smile betrayed his true feelings.


    Without missing a beat, Miles retorted, Ill be avable on the day they bury you. Do send an invite.


    Enlights yful demeanor vanished instantaneously. When addressing an official of the city, a little respect would be in order, he snapped, his gaze now filled with menace.


    Miles fired back, Its rather ironic you speak of respect when you just tried to end my life with a vehicle. Cant stomach a bit of banter, can you? If youre looking for a confrontation, bring it on.


    As tension filled the air, Enlights menacing expression softened into a smile. You have a point. I admit, my actions were rash and unwarranted. I extend my sincerest apologies for any harm or anxiety I may have caused. Truly, I regret my past transgressions. I genuinely hope you can see past this and grant me another opportunity. How about we meet the day after tomorrow? Its a rare day off for me, and Id genuinely wish to host you for a hot pot meal. I believe its crucial for us tomunicate, to mend any past misunderstandings and to deliberate on the security intricacies of Spear City. As an outsider, I often feel out of my depth with the local issues here. Sometimes, I need the expertise of a local like yourself. I shudder at the thought of being unable to address a critical situation in Spear City; the weight of such a responsibility would be unbearable.


    Beneath his words, however,y the weight of a concealed threat, suggesting the safety of Spear City could bepromised if Miles didnt cooperate.


    Miles retorted with an icy demeanor, I havemitments the day after tomorrow. Attend your meal alone. And you believe a mere apology erases everything? If expressing regret was a solution, why would thew need punishments?


    What would it take for you to forgive? Please, articte your needs and perhaps I can meet them. My intent is genuine; I wish for us to move past our disagreements, Enlight stated, his face radiating an air of false innocence.


    From his belongings, Miles produced a unique item. Ive acquired a distinct specialty from Yellow Hill Vige during my recent trip. Im confident youll appreciate it. Would you consider epting this token? Miles offered earnestly.


    However, Enlights focus was abruptly shifted. To his astonishment, he observed that the shadow beneath Miles beginning to elevate. But it wasnt just any shadowit was a ghostly entity. In the blink of an eye, a shadowy hand surged forth, cold as death, mping onto his ankle. There was a sound akin to cogs meshing together as the shadow forcibly yanked away one of Enlights legs. Caught off-guard, he toppled over. The headless ghost quickly retracted, merging with the shadow beneath Miles, appearing merely as a reflection. The separated limb of Enlight thudded onto the ground as a consequence.


    With fury zing in his eyes, Enlight rasped, Miles, are you courting your own demise?


    <em></em>


    He was taken aback, not anticipating a surprise assault from Miles, especially with such potent ghostly might.


    Feigning innocence, Miles responded, My apologies, my apologies. That was unintended. Its as if there was a force I couldnt reign in. I cant be med for this mishap. Putting on a genuine facade, he added, Allow me to express my regrets once more. I deeplyment the incident. Youll overlook this, wont you? My true intent is to bridge the chasm between us and work in harmony.


    At this point, any hint of a smile had vacated Enlights face. Instead, a stormy and threatening expression settled on his visage. The transformation in Miles post his return from Yellow Hill Vige was stark. Previously, the young man would have hesitated immensely before even thinking of confronting him, let alone act on it.


    A sly smile yed on Miless lips as he remarked, Choosing not to respond? Should I interpret your silence as a refusal? It would be a genuine disappointment, given that I approached this meeting with an open heart and sincere intentions. However, I understand if youre preupied today. We can always find another opportunity to converse. Life is unpredictable and vast. And given your experience and stature, I might require your expertise on specific matters in the future. I genuinely hope that youd be magnanimous in sharing your wisdom then.


    With great difficulty and leaning on a car parked nearby for support, Enlight managed to stand. His expression was that of pure frost, Do you evenprehend the gravity of your actions today? Have you pondered over the repercussions?


    Miles walked closer, ensuring only Enlight could hear him, Repercussions? Enlight, lets not be deluded. I endured your past provocations not out of fear but because the issues at Yellow Hill Vige demanded my attention, and I deemed it futile to be embroiled in petty conflicts with you. However, that chapter is now closed. If you desire to perpetuate this animosity, Im fully prepared. Lets determine who sumbs first.


    Perhaps youre overestimating your capabilities, Enlight retorted.


    Miles shot back, I sincerely hope you endure long enough to witness whether thats the case. But first, lets focus on the present. He gestured towards the looming structure nearby, Possessing the ability to wield ghosts is undoubtedly powerful. However, one must also shoulder the inherent responsibilities and repercussions.


    With a final deration, Our paths will cross again, Miles made his way to a luxurious off-road vehicle parked a short distance away. He was joined by River, and together, they sped away, leaving a trail of dust behind.


    Enlight, all the while, fixated his gaze on his dismembered limb lying forlornly on the ground. Fury coursed through him, but his analytical mind was at work, Has Ghost Eye Miles truly mastered control over a second ghost? Damn, Ive sorely underestimated him.

 Chapter 126: Sell one to pay off a debt

    Chapter 126: Sell one to pay off a debt


    Back at the apartment.


    Yang Jian took a shower and changed his clothes, finally getting rid of the faint smell of corpses that lingered on him.


    After staying in Huanggang Vige for several days, he felt that the smell of death on his body was getting stronger. This change was not only physical but also psychological. He almost couldn''t feel any fear towards corpses, death, or blood anymore.


    It seemed like he was born to adapt to it.


    Apart from that, the psychological change was the most terrifying.


    It felt like Yang Jian and the fierce ghost inside his body were slowly assimting.


    When he walked out of the bathroom.


    Jiang Yan, sitting in front of theputer, looked at him with an expression as if her parents had died: "I''m really panicked now, I feel like I''m going bankrupt."


    "What happened?" Yang Jian asked.Jiang Yan said, "Do you remember thest time you asked me to invest in gold?"


    "If you didn''t mention it, I almost forgot. I made some money from thatst time and was nning to let you continue managing it for me." Yang Jian said, "Just likest time, investing in gold."


    "It''s better not to."


    Jiang Yan hurriedly stopped him, "Now we can''t invest in gold anymore. The trading of gold, both domestically and internationally, ispletely regted. It''s now impossible to sell what I earned with youst time, which was over three million. It''s stuck there and can''t be withdrawn."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Yang Jian asked.


    Jiang Yan felt a little embarrassed, "Loan, I borrowed some."


    "I feel relieved hearing you say that." Yang Jian said.


    "What are you relieved about?"


    "With your previous experience, I''ve decided not to invest in gold anymore. It seems that countries have started to regte the financial market. The situation is bing more and more severe. The best way to handle the money we have now is to convert it into physical assets. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will depreciate heavily in the future, like ten thousand yuan for a bun." Yang Jian pondered for a moment.


    This straightforward way of making money in the stock market is no longer effective.


    He himself could notice this, and those financial professionals probably received the news long ago.


    Now that various countries have intervened forcefully, investing in gold is probably like throwing money into the water.


    Although he didn''t understand finance, he had heard Jiang Yan exin some things recently.


    "Ah, hearing you say that, I feel like I can''t survive anymore. I''ll have to eat dirt. What about the interest? I feel like I have to sell the house to pay off the debt." Jiang Yany down on the bed, rolling around while holding a pillow, crying without tears.


    "Seeing you like this, I don''t know why, but I feel a little happy in my heart," Yang Jian said with a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Did you receive the news early? Why did you know to withdraw all your funds that day?" Jiang Yan suddenly sat up, looking at him suspiciously.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s hard to exin this situation. Sometimes, even if you''re unlucky, you might die while walking. Just ept your fate. You won''t get rich in this lifetime."


    "No, no, I worked hard to earn this money. I still have a lot of debts. How am I going to live in the future?" Jiang Yan grabbed her head, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and caught Yang Jian''s attention: "By the way, how much money did you earn this time?"


    "Just a little over ten thousand." Yang Jian said.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re so capable that you even spent all of Liu Manager''s wife''s money. After working hard for a week, how could you only earn a little over ten thousand? You must be lying to me." Jiang Yan said, "Tell me, I''m your ountant. If I don''t know your cash situation, how can I manage your assets for you?"


    Yang Jian thought for a moment, "Just a little over ten thousand."


    "How much exactly?"


    "Not much, 550 million." Yang Jian said.


    "What?"


    Jiang Yan jumped up from the bed in shock, her eyes widened, and her mouth opened as if she had seen a ghost, "550 million? What did you do these past few days? Did you rob a bank?"


    "Robbing a bank is not as fast as what I earned. Besides, it''s illegal. If you''re not careful, you''ll end up in jail. I''m going to be the boss of Dachang City in the future. How could I do such illegal things?" Yang Jian said.


    "You''re right, robbing a bank is indeed slower than what you earned." Jiang Yan couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, her eyes shining.


    The previous Yang Jian was only worth around 20 million, at most a small fortune. But now, with over 500 million, he was already considered wealthy.


    A local tyrant!


    She not only held onto a big thigh but also a golden one.


    She would be prosperous in this lifetime.


    "With so much money now, can you lend me some? I''m in urgent need. I''m about to starve to death." Jiang Yan leaned over, holding his arm, intentionally getting close with a mature posture, and said in a coquettish and tempting tone.


    Yang Jian said, "In this day and age, people ask their parents or friends for money, or they ask the bank for a loan. There''s no reason to ask the boss for money. Besides, I''ll give you your sry next month, ording to the highest market price. Don''t worry, you won''t starve."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back as soon as I get the money from the stock market. Besides, if I can''t repay the debt, they will take back this house and you''ll have nowhere to live," Jiang Yan pleaded desperately.


    "You reminded me of something. I was actually nning to buy a house in a slightly remote area from the city today. I won''t be living here anymore in a couple of days," Yang Jian said.


    "No, no, can''t you forgive me for saying the wrong thing? How about this, give me ten million, no, give me one hundred million, and I... I''ll..." Jiang Yan''s eyes flickered as she made up her mind.


    "What will you do?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I''ll mortgage myself to you. From now on, I''ll be yours and work for you." Jiang Yan blushed even though she had a thick skin.


    Working for him was a lie, being kept as a mistress was the truth.


    "You''re thinking too highly of yourself. You''re already at an age where you can''t get married. Are you looking for a long-term meal ticket? I can see that you''ll onlyst another ten years at most. After all, when you get older, your work efficiency won''t keep up," Yang Jian rejected her outright.


    Jiang Yan almost spat out blood when she heard this.


    I''m still young and beautiful. Can''t I find a husband?


    I treated you like a man, but you treat me like a servant. Are you blind? Don''t you want a beautiful woman?


    If it weren''t for being interested in you, I wouldn''t even consider one hundred million... I might consider fifty million.


    "But you can''t just watch me die. When the debt collectorse, I won''t be able to survive..." Jiang Yan felt like she was going to copse.


    She had just attended a ss reunion a few days ago, showing off her wealth.


    If others found out that she was being chased by debt collectors, she wouldn''t be able to hold her head up high in the future.


    Moreover, she had even nned to sell herself to repay the debt, but Yang Jian still didn''t want her. He thought she was too old.


    Although there was a bit of an age difference, it wasn''t her fault. It was just that Yang Jian was too young.


    "Although you don''t want to live, you still have to work." Yang Jian said, "After helping me with this matter, you can die if you want."


    "...," Jiang Yan stared at him strangely.


    She now doubted whether Yang Jian had any humanity left. She was in such a miserable state, yet he didn''t want to help her despite being so wealthy?


    "What else do you want me to do?" she asked weakly.


    "I''m nning to give you four billion in cash to handle. You must exchange all of this money for physical gold in the shortest possible time, not gold stocks," Yang Jian said.


    "Why do you want to buy so much gold? You can''t eat it," Jiang Yan eximed in surprise.


    "With your intelligence, there are some things I really don''t want to exin to you. Just do it. I won''t ask you for a single penny. If you can handle this, I might consider giving you a bonus," Yang Jian said.


    Hearing about the bonus, Jiang Yan, who was now penniless due to the stock market, immediately rushed to him and asked, "How much bonus are you nning to give me?"


    "How about five million?" Yang Jian thought for a moment and said.


    Jiang Yan became excited and hugged his neck, kissing him on the face. "That''s great! I knew you wouldn''t stand by and do nothing. I love you, so cute."


    "There are conditions," Yang Jian wiped the saliva off his face.


    "No matter what conditions there are, I can agree to them," Jiang Yan said confidently.


    "I''m a reasonable person. I won''t let you work out of love. If you can handle this, I''ll give you a five million bonus. But when purchasing gold, you are not allowed to embezzle a single penny. You must try to negotiate the lowest price. Don''t mess around. If I find out that you''re doing something wrong, you know the consequences," Yang Jian lightly touched her slender neck with his palm, his eyes showing a hint of strangeness and indifference.


    Jiang Yan trembled.


    A hint of fear involuntarily appeared in her eyes.


    Although she usually got along well with Yang Jian, deep down, she still had a sense of awe for him.


    He was a man who made people both love and fear.


    But it was also because of this that he exuded a unique charm that he himself was not aware of.


    This was a charm that modern urban mencked, but it was also the most fascinating to women... and that was strength.


    He dared to save people in a haunted mall, imprisoning a desperate ghost with his own wit and ability.


    He dared to pull out a gun in front of the troublemaking international police officer.


    He dared to entrust billions of funds to a small ountant like himself.


    These were things that an ordinary man couldn''t do, even Tang Boss, who could fire Manager Liu at will, was just a caterpir in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it. I have ssmates working in the bank and some clients who own gold shops. I have some resources. As long as I have enough capital, I guarantee that I will exchange your four billion for gold in the shortest possible time," Jiang Yan said, her body tense and serious."Good, there are over five hundred million in this card. You can transfer four hundred million for yourself, and send the remaining fifty million to a bank ount under the name Yan Li." Yang Jian touched her neck, feeling a cold sweat breaking out.


    He chuckled, "Don''t be nervous, after all, I''m not a malevolent ghost. I won''t harm you."


    "I''m not nervous, I''m just curious why you want to give fifty million to Yan Li?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "I owe him." Yang Jian replied.


    He was a man of his word. He had tricked Yan Li with a fake makeup box out of necessity, for his own survival.


    Since they had previously agreed to split the money from selling the headless ghost evenly, now that he had the money, he couldn''t deny the debt.


    "Alright, that''s it. Get busy for the next few days. You can rest today, it''s toote. Go take a shower." Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan''s face turned red, and she obediently went to take a shower with a soft ''oh''.


    Heh.


    She had no memory at all, still so easy to deceive.


    Yang Jian looked at therge, soft bed, a victorious smile on his face.


    Sleep.


    While she was in the shower, he fell onto the bed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 127: Shadow at night

    Chapter 127: Shadow at night


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese)., The fastest update! No ads!


    Night.


    On the bed on the second floor of the apartment building.


    Yang Jiany on the bed facing the ceiling, upying almost the entire bed in a dominant manner.


    Jiang Yan, wearing pajamas, didn''t want to sleep on the floor, so she could only curl up pitifully next to him, guarding her own small space, like a maid in thendlord''s house.


    The two of them were already asleep.


    With the lights off, the dim room seemed quiet, with only asional car honksing from outside.


    But as a car''s headlights shed by the window, the originally dim room was illuminated a bit more.


    The light changed.The area around the head of the bed gradually became dim.


    On the wall behind Yang Jian, there seemed to be something moving in the darkness, undergoing changes that he was unaware of.


    "Drip~!"


    A car passed by, and the light once again shone through the window.


    The room darkened again.


    When the light shone on the wall at the head of the bed,


    Suddenly, a pitch-ck shadow appeared there mysteriously.


    In theory, both Yang Jian and Jiang Yan were sleeping on the bed, so it was impossible for a shadow to appear in that direction.


    However, the situation was indeed strange.


    This shadow stood there like a person, and it was slowly moving.


    If one observed carefully, they would notice that this shadow had no head.


    There was nothing above its neck, only the bright wall. The shadow of its head seemed to have been forcibly cut off, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Taking advantage of Yang Jian''s sleep,


    The headless ghost shadow once again began to act restlessly.


    After all, it was a fierce ghost.


    And it controlled the second ghost. The suppression between ghosts was not perfect. One side would always be stronger, and the other weaker.


    To maintain bnce, the ghost controller needed to control this bnce themselves. Once they lost control due to carelessness,


    It would be like a falling stack of blocks.


    Everything that had been painstakingly built would copse in an instant.


    The crisis of the fierce ghost''s revival would ur again.


    At this moment, the headless ghost shadow slowly moved along the wall.


    It went down the stairs, then walked towards the front door along the living room, as if it wanted to continue its obsession.


    Piecing together a body.


    The ck shadow was stretched out, like a thin thread, and the headless ghost shadow gradually twisted. Before it could walk out of the front door, it had already been deformed and turned into an unrecognizable shape, leaving only a long ck shadow on the ground.


    After trying several different directions,


    The headless ghost shadow still couldn''t get too far away from Yang Jian.


    It seemed to have be Yang Jian''s shadow, unable to escape from this connection.


    Finally, the headless ghost shadow slowly retreated and stood at the head of the bed.


    It remained motionless, like a dead body.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, maybe half an hour.


    The motionless headless ghost shadow suddenly moved again, slowly reaching out towards Jiang Yan, who was sleeping beside it.


    With no other choice, it could only choose this body.


    However, just as its hand was about to touch Jiang Yan, it suddenly froze.


    Like a machine, it had intermittent malfunctions.


    It couldn''t fully control its own actions.


    But the most abundant things for terrifying beings were time and patience.


    Another hour passed.


    The headless ghost shadow moved again, this time touching Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan didn''t feel anything and waspletely unaware of the terrifying thing happening beside her.


    However, as the headless ghost shadow gradually merged into Jiang Yan''s body, its ghostly figure froze and suddenly became motionless.


    At this moment, Yang Jian, who was sleeping, suddenly sensed something and opened his eyes wide.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a tall and thin headless shadow standing at the head of the bed, and half of its body had already merged into Jiang Yan''s body.


    Jiang Yan''s face was pale at this moment, and her body was gradually bing cold, but she was still sound asleep.


    If she continued to sleep, she would probably be killed by this headless ghost shadow without even realizing it.


    "Damn it."


    Yang Jian''s heart trembled at this moment, cursing silently. He immediately stopped the headless ghost shadow''s actions.


    As if embedded in its body, five ghost eyes opened at the same time.


    A crimson light enveloped them.


    Instantly, the headless ghost shadow was pinned down by the ghost eyes and fell to the ground, once again turning into a shadow.


    Everything immediately returned to calm.


    There was danger but no harm.


    "If I don''t pay attention to this headless ghost shadow, will it continue to act restlessly?"


    Yang Jian sat up, furrowing his brows deeply. He had no sleepiness, only a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Today, he finally managed to sleep rtively peacefully, without the restlessness of revival or being paralyzed on the bed.


    But he didn''t expect that after solving one hidden danger, another one was left behind.


    In the future, he would have to be vignt about this headless ghost shadow. Even Yang Jian himself didn''t know when this ghost would act restlessly. The most reliable method was to be vignt 24 hours a day and control any abnormalities, maintaining this fragile bnce.


    But did that mean he wouldn''t be able to sleep all day and night?


    Could a person endure that?


    Yang Jian couldn''t help but ponder.


    "I thought I didn''t have to worry about my own situation for the time being, but now it seems that it''s only slightly better than before. The crisis of the fierce ghost''s revival still exists, only the time has been extended."


    Even if he controlled the second ghost, the crisis still remained.


    The second half of the night.He hadn''t slept all night.


    He wasn''t sure if it was due to some changes in himself, but he didn''t feel tired.


    These days, while Yang Jian was arranging for Jiang Yan to buy gold, he was also trying to figure out the pattern of the headless ghost''s uncontroble behavior.


    He found out.


    There was no pattern to follow.


    The headless ghost would be out of his control at least three times a day, and at most six times.


    And the duration of its activity was also uncertain.


    At its longest, it couldst more than an hour, nearly two hours, and at its shortest, less than a minute.


    The fluctuations were significant.


    It was entirely an uncontroble variable.


    However, the good news was that even when the headless ghost was out of control, it would not choose to attack him, but would choose to attack other people around him.


    Jiang Yan had been attacked at least five times in the past few days.


    Only she didn''t know about it each time.


    "How can Ipletely suppress the headless ghost?"


    One day, Yang Jian opened a newly recast gold box.


    Inside was a dark brown human skin.


    In Huanggang Vige, the human skin paper that could even devour ghosts was a more terrifying existence than the fierce ghost in Yang Jian''s eyes.


    Since that time, he had been extremely wary of this human skin paper, so much so that a few days ago, Yang Jian had specially had a new gold box made at the gold shop to put this human skin paper in.


    The human skin paper inside the gold box was silent at the moment.


    There were no ck characters emerging, it did not respond to Yang Jian.


    "This human skin underwent some kind of change that I don''t know about after swallowing that ghost, and this change is still ongoing." Yang Jian began to ponder.


    Since there was no response, he didn''t ask more.


    He immediately closed the box and locked it.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not open it again.


    This thing was very strange, he couldn''t rely on it too much, lest he step by step into the trap set by the fierce ghost.

 Chapter 128: Classmates reunion

    Chapter 128: ssmates reunion


    Just yesterday.


    Yang Jian received a call from his ssmate Zhang Wei, saying that there would be a ss reunion today and asked the few survivors in their ss to gather.


    It was said that several of them were going to leave Da Chang City.


    Moving houses, transferring schools.


    In this situation, Yang Jian felt it necessary to go, perhaps this would be thest time he would meet the other ssmates in their ss.


    The task of acquiring gold had been entrusted to Jiang Yan, and she had been working diligently during this period. Yang Jian was relieved to see that, although money was flowing like water, he had acquired a lot of physical gold.


    This made him gradually feel at ease.


    If he didn''t miscalcte, gold would likely rece all kinds of luxury goods in the future. Although it couldn''tpletely rece the currencies of various countries, it would definitely be the most valuable thing in the future.


    "Maybe I should buy a car."Yang Jian took a taxi to the agreed location. Although he had a car, he had to let Jiang Yan use it for business.


    Indeed, sacrificing himself for the happiness of his employees.


    "Yang Jian, over here, over here."


    As soon as Yang Jian got out of the car, he looked around and before he could find Zhang Wei, he heard him waving and shouting from a pavilion by the road.


    Most people wave with their palms.


    But Zhang Wei waved with his middle finger.


    Yang Jian''s face darkened.


    "Can''t you change your signature waving gesture?" He walked over and only saw Zhang Wei and Zhao Lei.


    There were only three of them.


    "Just the three of us? Are the others noting?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhao Lei, who was standing aside, looked a bit unwell, as if he had trouble sleeping. He said, "Zhang Wei contacted them before and said they woulde, but we waited for more than ten minutes and only you showed up. Maybe they won''te."


    "How could they do this? They clearly agreed to it but went back on their word. They are too much. They don''t even give me, Zhang Wei, any face. Xiaoyang, can you arrange it for me?" Zhang Wei looked at him seriously.


    Zhao Lei said, "If Yang Jian calls them, they will definitelye. After all, during the time at school..."


    He stopped here, not wanting to recall such a terrifying thing.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. If they really don''te, then forget it. After experiencing such an event, it''s possible that their mental state has been affected, and they may be hiding at home and dare note out." Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei sneered, "If that''s the case, then they are too fragile. Look at me, I have no problems at all. How can I be scared by some insignificant ghosts and monsters? By the way, did you handle the matter with those ck-clothed peoplest time?"


    "That''s what I said, but he is wearing Buddhist beads on his wrist, a Buddha pendant on his neck, and even a peace charm around his waist. He exudes a strong aura of a Buddhist rich man."


    "They got the wrong person." Yang Jian casually found a reason, "But why is your face a bit swollen? Are you having a fever?"


    "No, it''s from ying games." Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian asked, "What game were you ying?"


    "A test online to see if there are ghosts in your house."


    Zhang Wei said in a deep voice, "I heard that if you face the mirror in your house at midnight and y rock-paper-scissors with your reflection a hundred times, if it''s a tie every time, it means there are no ghosts in your house. But if the reflection wins, even just once, it means there are ghosts in your house and you must move out."


    "What does that have to do with your swollen face?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I was thinking, what if there are ghosts in my house? What should I do? So when I yed this game, I added a condition, a method of dealing with ghosts using ghosts, just like what Zhou Zheng said that day, the only thing that can deal with ghosts is ghosts." Zhang Wei said.


    "After all, I''m good at thinking."


    "What condition did you add?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Wei said, "Clever me decided that if someone wins, they have to p themselves. Even if I won and there were ghosts in my house, I would p myself. That way, I would be safe."


    "The result was that night, I was really lucky and won all night, so I pped myself and my face swelled up."


    Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, wanting to praise him for being clever, but then frowned and said, "That''s not right. When you y rock-paper-scissors with your reflection, it should always be a tie. How could you win all night?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Wei was reminded by this and immediately widened his eyes, looking at him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said, can you win all night when you y rock-paper-scissors with your reflection?"


    Yang Jian asked him again, "Have you been under a lot of pressure recently? Do you have any mental problems? Maybe you should go to the neurology department of the hospital."


    Zhang Wei shook his head, "It''s impossible, impossible. I''ve been resting every day during this period, and ying games like eating chicken is amon thing. How could I have mental pressure?"


    "Since it''s not because of mental pressure causing hallucinations, then it''s possible that there really are ghosts in your house. Otherwise, how could you win against the person in the mirror?" Yang Jian said.


    "Oh my god."


    Zhang Wei almost jumped up in shock, "I yed rock-paper-scissors with a ghost all night?"


    "Zhang Wei, don''t scare me with ghost stories. Believe it or not, I''ll cry for you to see." Zhao Lei threatened.


    "Tell me a damn ghost story. I, your father, encountered a ghost, and it was even in my own house."Zhang Wei''s face turned pale with fear, despite standing under the sun, he could still feel a chill running down his spine.


    It seemed like the story he just told was real.


    Not made up.


    "Um....." Yang Jian didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Was it a hallucination caused by Zhang Wei''s mental stress, or was there really a ghost in his house?


    Logically, if Zhang Wei had really encountered a ghost, he should have been dead by now. How could he be unscathed?


    "No, I have to call my parents right away and tell them not to go home, just say that our house is on fire." Zhang Wei hurriedly pulled out an old-fashioned button phone.


    Yang Jian said, "If you tell them the house is on fire, your parents will definitely rush home to check."


    "What should I do then?"


    Zhang Wei also felt that this excuse was not good: "Or should I say that the toilet in our house exploded?"


    "I feel that if your parents find out you lied to them, you might get beaten to death when you go back. But are you really sure that something is wrong with your house?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Of course, why would I lie to you about this, we are brothers." Zhang Wei eximed.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment: "If there really is a problem, I can arrange something for you."


    Saying this, he picked up his phone and dialed Captain Liu''s number.


    Captain Liu, who was in the middle of a case,ined helplessly when he received Yang Jian''s call: "It''s you, Yang Jian. You caused me a lot of trouble when you leftst time. The Interpol Zhao Kaiming was furious after you left, and we who were left at the scene got scolded a lot. Although both of you are from the criminal police, try to avoid conflicts, otherwise it''s hard for us at the bottom to work."


    "Sorry, it''s a personal grudge, I shouldn''t have involved you. I hope you can help me with something." Yang Jian said.


    "What is it? If it''s official business, I''m obliged to help. If it''s personal, that''s another matter." Captain Liu said seriously.


    Yang Jian said: "It''s a mix of both, I won''t make it difficult for you. There seems to be a paranormal event in a residential area. I hope you can find time to seal off that household, notify the homeowner not to return for the time being. After I confirm whether there is a paranormal eventter, I will call you."


    "This is official business, not personal. Okay, rest assured, I will arrange for someone to seal it off. Give me the address." Captain Liu said.


    Yang Jian gave Zhang Wei''s home address: "The impact of the incident is not very big, don''t make a big fuss about it. Because I have only received some information, before confirming, it''s better not to cause too muchmotion."


    "I understand." Captain Liu said.


    "Thank you." Yang Jian said.


    "No problem, the handling of special events in Da Chang City still relies on you criminal police." Captain Liu said.


    Yang Jian politely exchanged a few words and hung up the phone. He said: "Now it''s okay, your house will be sealed off soon, and your parents won''t be able to return. It''s safe for now."


    "That''s great." Zhang Wei sighed in relief.


    "Do you want me to go to your house and take a look?"


    Zhang Wei looked surprised: "Why go to that haunted ce? I don''t want that house anymore. I''ll move to another ceter, I have several vis, and there''s another house in themunity across the street."


    "......"


    Yang Jian looked at him with a strange look: "If you have so many houses, why didn''t you say it earlier? Just don''t go there, you wasted my phone bill."


    "I didn''t think about it just now. I only remembered the other houses after the house was sealed." Zhang Wei said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, you go think about what happened with the mirror." Yang Jian suppressed the urge to hit him.


    However, at this moment, a car stopped by the roadside.


    It was Wang Bin, Wang Shanshan''s father, who drove his daughter over.


    "Yang Jian, hello, we meet again."


    As soon as Wang Bin saw Yang Jian, he immediately showed a very polite smile, walked over and shook hands.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang." Yang Jian replied.


    "I heard you guys are having a ss reunion, I''m not veryfortable with Shanshaning alone, so I came with her. You guys don''t mind, do you?" Wang Bin smiled.


    "Of course not....."


    Before Yang Jian could finish his sentence, he nced at Wang Shanshan, whom he hadn''t seen for a while, and his eyes narrowed.


    He saw Wang Shanshan standing there quietly in a dress, her skin pale as if devoid of any blood. If it weren''t for her eyes still moving slightly, looking at him, Yang Jian would have thought she was a corpse.


    How long has it been since the ghost baby mark incident was resolved?


    Less than a month, right?


    How did a vibrant and beautiful girl turn into this?

 Chapter 129: Wang Shanshans changes

    Chapter 129: Wang Shanshan''s changes


    Yang Jian frowned slightly as he looked at Wang Shanshan.


    After the supernatural incidents at school and the ghost baby incident, he and Wang Shanshan had be somewhat acquainted.


    He thought that after he removed the ghost ve mark left on her by the ghost baby, everything should have been fine. After all, if something happened, Wang Shanshan''s father, Wang Bin, would definitely have called him.


    However, this time...


    When Yang Jian saw Wang Shanshan again, he found that she had almost be a different person.


    Herplexion was pale without a trace of blood, emitting an almost death-like aura. It was cold and chilling,cking the vitality that a living person should have.


    She seemed lifeless.


    But because she was a young girl, this lifelessness was somewhat concealed. After all, women naturally had a more yin and gentle disposition. So when walking on the road, one would only feel that she was like an icy girl, without associating her with corpses or death.


    After all, she still appeared normal on the surface."Uncle Wang, how did Wang Shanshan be like this? Can you tell me?" Yang Jian asked.


    Wang Bin was initially stunned, then he sighed with bitterness. "There''s no harm in telling you. Originally, I wanted to discuss this matter with you and get your opinion. But at first, Shanshan seemed fine and thought that everything was okay, so I didn''t bother you. Later, when I noticed that something was wrong with her body, I didn''t think much of it and just wanted to take her to the hospital."


    "After a while, the medication didn''t seem to be working, and her mother and I started to feel that something might be wrong with Shanshan. So, I took the opportunity of your ss reunion to bring Wang Shanshan here and ask you what exactly is going on."


    When Yang saw that Wang Bin''s gaze shifted away from Wang Shanshan, he couldn''t determine what changes had urred in her body. But if he guessed correctly, the root cause of all this should be the ghost ve mark he left on Wang Shanshan.


    He looked at the red eye pattern on her wrist.


    It was vivid, like a 3D tattoo, as if there was an eye growing on her wrist. If he continued to stare at it, it would feel somewhat creepy.


    "Can you tell me in detail about Wang Shanshan''s physical condition?" Yang Jian felt it necessary to know what changes the ghost ve mark would bring to a normal person.


    "At first, Shanshan was perfectly normal without any problems. But after a few days, she started to have issues. She would nk out for no reason, muttering and calling out your name," Wang Bin recalled the events with a sigh.


    "Calling out my name?" Yang Jian became puzzled.


    "Yes, I don''t know the specific reason either. I asked the doctor, and they said that Shanshan had experienced a significant shock. Perhaps it was because you saved her, so she had a deep impression of you."


    "And then?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Then, a few dayster, Shanshan started sleepwalking at night. I only found out when I heard the sound of her head hitting the door aftering home from work. I don''t know when it started, but around midnight, Shanshan would suddenly start sleepwalking, with her eyes closed, trying to leave the room," Wang Bin exined.


    "At first, I locked the door tightly, afraid that Shanshan would sleepwalk out of the house and go missing. But one time, her mother and I decided to try something and deliberately left the door open at night."


    "And that time, Shanshan actually sleepwalked out of the house, walked down the stairs, and even wanted to walk along the road without knowing where to go. I couldn''t continue, so I forcefully brought her back."


    At this point, he paused and looked at the pale-faced Wang Shanshan beside him before continuing, "I thought Shanshan was under mental stress, so I took her to the hospital for an examination."


    "The attending physician found that Shanshan''s heart rate was continuously decreasing during the examination."


    "The average heart rate for a normal person is around 75 beats per minute, but Shanshan''s heart rate was only in the forties from the beginning of the test. This is already a very dangerous situation, with the possibility of sudden death at any time. And it continues to decrease every day. Just yesterday, Shanshan''s heart rate was only twenty beats per minute. Today, it might be even lower."


    "The responsible attending physician didn''t dare to continue the treatment. From a medical perspective, a heart rate of twenty beats per minute is the heart rate of a cold-blooded animal. When such a condition urs in a human, there is only one possibility: a recently deceased corpse."


    Yang Jian''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.


    He didn''t understand medicine very well, but after hearing Wang Bin''s exnation, he could still grasp the situation.


    A person who shouldn''t be alive with such low heart rate, yet they can still walk and move.


    This was truly unimaginable.


    And the low heart rate would result in decreased body temperature, slower metabolism, and slower blood flow in the body.


    No wonder Wang Shanshan looked so pale and felt cold.


    "Is there any other situation besides this?" Yang Jian asked finally.


    Wang Bin replied, "This situation is already very bad. If Shanshan''s condition continues like this, her heart will probably stop beating soon. Then, my daughter... will she still be considered human?"


    After speaking, a look of fear and dread appeared on this adult man''s face.


    A daughter without a heartbeat.


    Is she human or a ghost?


    "You should have considered this situation at that time, Uncle Wang," Yang Jian said seriously. "To get rid of that ghost baby, a corresponding price must be paid, and I did mention it beforehand."


    "But this price is too great," Wang Bin regretfully said.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s still better than being eaten by that ghost baby back then. At least you still have a daughter, and she is still alive. It''s just that her physical condition has be moreplicated. But you can rest assured, Wang Shanshan is human... at least until I die."


    He could only live if she lived.


    If he died, Wang Shanshan wouldpletely transform into a ghost ve.


    Losing all signs of life, as well as consciousness.Therefore, Yang Jian was certain that Wang Shanshan would continue to live in this state.


    "Is this what a ghost ve is like?"


    He nced at the pale-faced Wang Shanshan.


    At this moment, Wang Shanshan gave Yang Jian a slight smile, which was rtively normal.


    "No, the transformation is notplete. She''s not a ghost ve. Although her life signs are weak, her human nature will not change," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    As for whether there would be other changes in the future, he was not sure.


    It would require a period of observation.


    Ghost ve.


    He felt it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Yang Jian had encountered a ghost ve when he was in school. The door-knocking ghost ve was almost indistinguishable from a fierce ghost.


    "What are you guys talking about? You''ve been chatting for so long? Just now, I booked a private room in the hotel next door. We''ll go for dinner first, then I''ll take you to KTV. You know what happens at night," Zhang Wei walked over at this time, looking incredibly sleazy.


    The previous scare of a possible haunting at home seemed to have no effect on him.


    Yang Jian said, "We didn''t talk about much, just discussing some school matters with Uncle Wang. By the way, is everyone here? Just us?"


    Zhang Wei replied, "Miao Xiaoshan will be hereter. Sun Ren ran off five days ago to transfer to a school in another province. He definitely won''t being. That sneaky kid, only telling us now when he had previously insisted he woulde."


    "Liu Qi had a family emergency and had to go back to his hometown for a funeral. I heard something happened to his grandparents in the countryside. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but he''s not the type to joke about his family''s life and death. I''ll give him the benefit of the doubt this time."


    "So, it''s just the five of us for this gathering. Uh, Uncle Wang, are youing?"


    Wang Bin smiled, "I''m here to apany Shanshan. I shouldn''t interfere with you young people''s affairs. Shanshan''s health isn''t very good. If anything happens, call me immediately, and I''ll rush over."


    Although his wife didn''t want Wang Shanshan toe out, he felt this gathering was necessary.


    Not to meet with others, but to meet with Yang Jian.


    Because this person... was extraordinary.


    "Yang Jian, could you take care of Shanshan for me?"


    Yang Jian said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. We''re all here. Nothing will happen to Shanshan."


    "With your assurance, I feel relieved. I''ll leave first. Shanshan, talk more with your ssmates. You''ve been too quiettely, which is not good for your health." After giving another reminder, Wang Bin left in his car.


    "Is Wang Shanshan sick?" As soon as he left, Zhang Wei asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you hear what was just said?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Wei said, "I heard it."


    "If you heard it, why are you asking me?"


    "I don''t quite understand," Zhang Wei said, "It feels like there''s something wrong, but it also seems like there''s nothing wrong. I''m not sure if there''s actually a problem."


    After saying this, he spread his hands in a helpless gesture.


    "Then there''s no problem," Yang Jian said.

 Chapter 130: Fifth set of bowls and chopsticks

    Chapter 130: Fifth set of bowls and chopsticks


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: (Top Chinese)., Fastest update! No ads!


    In a hotel.


    In a private room that can amodate twenty or thirty people, there are only Yang Jian, Zhang Wei, Zhao Lei, Wang Shanshan, and Miao Xiaoshan.


    Although there is a table full of delicious food, it seems unusually deserted, even the waiter serving the dishes finds it strange.


    "Do we need such a big table for so few people? We can''t finish so many dishes, it''s a waste," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei sighed, "There were more than forty people in our ss, we spent three years together, and now there are only seven left in the blink of an eye. Two of them haven''te, one iste. I feel sad in my heart, and I''ve been anxioustely. I have a feeling that I might die at any moment."


    "Yang Jian, do you think I might suddenly disappear one day?"


    "It depends on luck. If you don''t encounter any ghosts, everything will be fine."


    Yang Jian said, "And even if you encounter ghosts, it doesn''t necessarily mean you will die. We are still alive and well, so don''t worry too much. Prepare a coffin and tombstone in advance, we will need them sooner orter.""That seems to make some sense," Zhang Wei said.


    Zhao Lei on the side said, "By the way, have you guys been paying attention to the news about supernatural events recently?"


    "No, why bother with that stuff? It''s creepy. I''d rather stay home and y games," Zhang Wei said.


    Zhao Lei paused for a moment and said, "I''ve been following the news and forums about supernatural events recently. I found out that it''s not just us who have encountered ghosts. People from all over the country im to have seen ghosts and experienced supernatural events. Many ces have been sealed off."


    "Just in our city alone, several ces have been sealed off. Besides our school, there''s also the residential area where Zhang Wei took that photo, a section of the highway outside the city, and Renming Park. These ces have been closed for a long time, and there are even people patrolling and on guard."


    "I asked around, and they said the residential area had a gas leak, which was very dangerous and not allowed to approach. They said the highway was under construction, but have you ever seen a construction site with a wall built on the road? That''s not construction, that''s sealing off. And they said the park is being renovated, but it''s an old park that hasn''t been renovated in ten years."


    Yang Jian was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Lei to investigate these things after being stimted.


    "Aren''t you just panicking for no reason? Why risk your life for nothing? What if you encounter that thing again?" Zhang Wei said, he now has a deep fear of that thing.


    "I just want to know more and be prepared for the future, psychologically and otherwise. Yang Jian should know more about this than me," Zhao Lei said, looking at Yang Jian.


    It seemed like he wanted to ask about this.


    However, Yang Jian didn''t want to tell them too much about supernatural events, not because he was deliberately hiding it, but because he didn''t want them to understand it too clearly.


    The more they knew, the more fearful and desperate they would be. If they started suspecting everything and everyone every day, their mental state would copse sooner orter. It would be considered good if they didn''tmit suicide.


    As long as they already believed that supernatural events were real, it was enough.


    "Wang Shanshan, you''ve been silent all this time, not saying a word. Do you feel pressured being with us outstanding people? It''s okay, even though you''re not as good as us in many aspects, we are ssmates, how could we look down on you?"


    At this moment, Zhang Wei looked at Wang Shanshan. "And why are you sitting so close to Yang Jian?"


    Wang Shanshan''s seat was right next to Yang Jian.


    Out of the twenty or so seats, they were sitting together, while the others were far away.


    "I don''t feel like talking. Being with Yang Jian is enough for me," Wang Shanshan''s voice was almost indifferent and emotionless, a great change from her previous personality.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you single dogs," Zhang Wei looked at Yang Jian with aplicated expression.


    If he had known that saving the beauty meant repaying with his life, not in the next life, he would have dared to fight back then.


    The four of them talked about many things.


    Such as their own situations, future ns, and of course, supernatural topics.


    Yang Jian also reminded them that there might be more of these things in the future, and told them to be careful. For example, if they had the means, they could buy some gold and keep it, it would definitely appreciate in value. It would be best to avoid crowded city areas.


    The more people gathered in one ce, the higher the chance of triggering supernatural events.


    So staying in the city center was not a good idea.


    And there was still a ghost baby wandering around the city center of Dachang City. They encountered it a few days ago, who knows where it has killed people these past few days.


    "Damn it, talking about this makes me hungry. Why hasn''t Miao Xiaoshan arrived yet? She said she would be here in ten minutes, but it''s been half an hour already."


    Zhang Wei suddenly became impatient. "If she wasn''t cute, I would definitely scold her for being an orphan."


    "She probably won''te," Zhao Lei said. "After all, this kind of gathering doesn''t make sense anymore."


    "What do you mean it doesn''t make sense? There are only a few of us left in our ss. We should cherish the fact that we survived. Those who want to leave can leave, but we should gather and who knows if we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Zhang Wei, for once, said something rtively normal.


    But his next sentence was so infuriating.


    "Besides, I''ve just revealed my wealthy status. If you guys don''te, who am I supposed to show off to?"


    "Ignore him, let''s eat," Yang Jian said, "Wang Shanshan, you should eat too."


    "I ate the day before yesterday," Wang Shanshan replied.


    "The day before yesterday?" Yang Jian looked at her, puzzled.


    She made it sound like she had just eaten.


    Wang Shanshan exined, "My heart rate has slowed down, and so has my metabolism. I eat less and less now."


    "You should still eat something."


    "Okay." Wang Shanshan nodded.


    Halfway through the meal, Miao Xiaoshan rushed in. She entered the room and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There was a car ident on the road. A taxi rear-ended a private car, and the drivers started fighting, causing a traffic jam for half an hour. I couldn''t get here in time, I''m sorry to have kept you all waiting."


    "It''s okay, you''re so cute, of course we forgive you," Zhang Wei grinned.


    "By the way, who is this handsome guy?"


    He noticed a young man in his twenties following Miao Xiaoshan.


    "He''s my cousin. He drove me here because he was worried about me. I hope you don''t mind," Miao Xiaoshan quickly exined.


    "We don''t mind," Zhang Wei said.


    The young man extended his hand with a smile, "My name is Shangguan Yun. May I know your name?"


    In this day and age, there are still people with thepound surname Shangguan.


    He acts so high and mighty, and as an outsider, he has the audacity to join our survivors'' reunion.


    Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow and stood up, "Nice to meet you. My name is Xuanyuan Tiedan."


    "?" Shangguan Yun looked at him in surprise.


    Is there such a strange name?


    "This is Zhuge Dashabi," Zhang Wei pointed at Zhao Lei.


    "Xuanyuan Tiedan, I, Zhuge Dashabi, can introduce myself," Zhao Lei said.


    "I''m sorry, Zhuge Dashabi, it''s my fault," Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow. Are these two really that outstanding?


    "This is Murong Erniu, and the one next to him is Duanmu Heiniu, although she''s not actually dark," Zhang Wei said.


    "Damn, are you guys messing with me?" Shangguan Yun almost wanted to curse.


    He actually believed that his name was Xuanyuan Tiedan at first.


    He was too naive.


    Yang Jian couldn''t bear to look directly at them. He was no match for Zhang Wei, feeling embarrassed, he focused on eating and drinking.


    However, while he was eating, he suddenly noticed a set of used chopsticks and bowls on a table not far away, with some leftover food next to them.


    The chair at that position had been moved back, as if someone had sat there and eaten.


    But looking around, Zhang Wei, Zhao Lei, and Wang Shanshan were all there.


    Including himself, there were only four sets of used chopsticks and bowls.


    But whose was the fifth set? Miao Xiaoshan and her cousin had just arrived.


    For a moment, his previously rxed mood unconsciously tensed up.


    Yang Jian clearly remembered that when they entered the private room, the food hadn''t been served yet, and no one else had eaten there.


    That meant the fifth set of chopsticks and bowls had been used after they entered the room.


    But that was impossible, because he had been watching the whole time.


    Thinking back to what Zhang Wei had said earlier about winning a game of rock-paper-scissors against his own reflection all night, the unease in his heart gradually intensified.

 Chapter 131: Theres something wrong

    Chapter 131: There''s something wrong


    "Four people, five sets of bowls and chopsticks, can''t be so unlucky, encountering another supernatural event?"


    Yang Jian''s uneasiness gradually turned into an inexplicable worry.


    He frowned and looked at the private room.


    Everything seemed normal, just like eating at a restaurant, and there was nothing suspicious.


    But sometimes the appearance of supernatural events is not just about what you see on the surface.


    The incident in Huanggang Vige is the best proof.


    It seemed calm and peaceful, but there was a great fear hidden in the dark.


    He wanted to ask the others to confirm the situation.


    But the words stopped at his mouth.If this was really a supernatural event, asking Zhang Wei and the others would be useless. They were just ordinary people and couldn''t solve anything.


    If it wasn''t, then it would be a farce and there was no need to worry.


    But just to be safe, it would be better to leave this restaurant.


    "Oh right, Zhang Wei, weren''t you going to invite us to sing at KTV? We''ve almost finished eating, let''s go now," Yang Jian suddenly said.


    "Murong Erniu, be careful with your words. Zhang Wei? Call me by my full name, Xuanyuan Tiedan," Zhang Wei said seriously.


    "And now Miao Xiaoshan has just arrived. I still have some things I want to discuss with Shangguan Yun. Let''s goter," Zhang Weidao.


    "I don''t mind. I came after eating too. If you guys want to go y, go ahead," Miao Xiaoshan said.


    "That''s not right. We just met our big cousin. Naturally, we need to talk about some family matters. By the way, big cousin, I don''t know what your Shangguan family does. Could it be a hidden wealthy and powerful family?" Zhang Wei said. "To be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing. My Xuanyuan family is a bit down and we''re only involved in billion-dor construction projects."


    "My friend, Murong Erniu, is different. He is a powerful hidden expert in the city. When you talk to him, you have to be careful. I''m giving him face, but if you identally provoke him, he can kill your whole family with just a transformation," Zhang Wei warned.


    Shangguan Yun''s face darkened. It wasn''t his fault that his name had apound surname. Was there a need to target him like this?


    "Have you seen enough? Also, did I offend this ssmate?" Shangguan Yun asked.


    Not offended?


    What''s the point of having a gathering of survivors like us?


    Zhang Wei nced at him, his eyes revealing disdain and dissatisfaction.


    Yang Jian said, "Let''s save some of these discussions forter. We''ve almost finished eating, we should leave."


    "No rush, I want to have a conversation between two strong individuals with this Shangguan brother," Zhang Wei said.


    Zhao Lei nodded and said, "Miao Xiaoshan, you can eat first. Zhang Wei and I will talk to your cousin."


    "Why do I have such a group of ssmates? There are hardly any normal ones," Miao Xiaoshan felt embarrassed. If her family knew about the behavior of these ssmates, they would definitely make fun of her.


    "Wait a moment, don''t you guys think there''s something wrong with this restaurant, no, more urately, this private room?" Yang Jian said.


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong," Zhao Lei wondered.


    At this moment, Zhang Wei suddenly stood up. "You''re right, I also feel that something is wrong. Let''s go, let''s leave now."


    "Huh?"


    Yang Jian was actually stunned. Did Zhang Wei, who usually had a thick-skinned personality, also notice the abnormalities in this private room?


    "Let''s go sing," Zhang Wei immediately said.


    And for once, he acted decisively and quickly settled the bill and left.


    "Why are we leaving when the food was so good? I haven''t eaten enough yet," Zhao Lei said on the way.


    Zhang Wei''s expression became serious. "But that restaurant has a problem."


    "You also noticed? Looks like I have to look at you differently. I thought you were useless except for ying games all day," Yang Jian said, somewhat appreciative.


    Zhang Wei was puzzled. "I didn''t notice any problem. The food was delicious, and I wanted to eat more."


    "..."


    "Why did you leave so hastily if you didn''t notice anything?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Didn''t you say there was a problem with that restaurant? If you say there''s a problem, then there must be a problem," Zhang Wei said. "Since there''s a problem, let''s not eat anymore. It''s just one meal wasted. Besides, I have to go to work tomorrow, and I''ll have plenty of money in the future."


    Miao Xiaoshan asked, "Yang Jian, what problem did you notice just now?"


    "Maybe we ate flies in the dishes," Yang Jian said, looking at Shangguan Yun who was walking beside him.


    Shangguan Yun''s face turned ck. "Just say what you want to say. Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "Can''t I appreciate your handsome face?" Zhang Wei said."There were only four of us in the private room at the beginning, but Miao Xiaoshan and Shangguan Yun arrived halfway through the meal. They didn''t take their seats, but I saw a fifth set of chopsticks and bowls on the table. Do you think there''s something wrong with that room? You should know that apart from the waiter, no fifth person entered the room. But how could the waiter eat outside?" Yang Jian said.


    "Damn, I knew there was something off about that room. It felt so cold, I thought it was just the air conditioning. Turns out the ce is haunted." Zhang Wei almost jumped up in fright.


    "No way." Miao Xiaoshan covered her mouth, her eyes wide.


    Yang Jian said, "We can''t confirm it''s a supernatural event, but we can''tpletely deny it either. I didn''t mention it because I was afraid you would panic and identally trigger a possible supernatural event."


    "As long as nothing happened at that time, as long as there are no idents, nothing will happen next. We will leave the restaurant as if nothing happened."


    "That''s the safest approach."


    Haunted?


    Cousin Shangguan Yunughed when he heard this: "I find it funny to see you all so serious. You''re all grown-ups, and you believe in such things? Just because there''s an extra set of chopsticks and bowls on the table, you think the hotel is haunted. Your imagination is too rich. It''s a pity you''re not writing."


    "Cousin, Yang Jian is doing this for our good. And what if it''s true? You can''tugh at others." Miao Xiaoshan said.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it. But you guys are quite amusing, very childish. In a few days, you''re going to study in another province. You should have less contact with your ssmates. Judging by their behavior, they don''t study well and always daydream. How can they concentrate on their studies?"


    Zhang Wei was not happy. He said, "What are you talking about? What does our rtionship have to do with you? If you don''t like to listen, then don''t. Also, didn''t Miao Xiaoshan tell your family about the incident at schoolst time?"


    "She did, but they didn''t believe her." Miao Xiaoshan said embarrassingly.


    "Right, it''s hard to exin some things to someone with your cousin''s intelligence."


    Zhang Wei said, "We can''t argue with idiots, or they''ll drag us down to their level and beat us with their rich experience."


    Zhao Lei also sneered, "Shangguan Yun, there are some things you''d better believe. Why do you think only seven of us survived out of more than forty students in our ss?"


    "The truth doesn''t lie."


    "The truth doesn''t lie, that''s right, but I believe in science more." Shangguan Yun said unhappily, "Ghost stories are just nonsense."


    Yang Jian was not angry, he just said, "It''s okay, we can agree to disagree. It''s hard to believe in supernatural events unless you see them with your own eyes. It''s not easy to change the perception that has been formed over decades. We don''t need to argue over this small matter. Besides, this is ourst gathering. We probably won''t be able to hold a reunion in the future. Let''s just enjoy ourselves."


    He didn''t think Shangguan Yun was wrong.


    This is amon thought, very normal. After all, supernatural events are still only urring on a small scale and have notpletely spiraled out of control.


    Ghosts are still not a mainstream idea, they are just urban legends and stories circting in certain circles.


    "But it''s fine now. By the way, your cousin just said you''re going to study in another province, is that true?" He asked again.


    Miao Xiaoshan nodded, "Yes, the school has been closed down. I have to continue my studies, right? I n to go back to my hometown to study. The college entrance examination is in a few months."


    "You''re still thinking about going to college?" Zhang Wei widened his eyes, "I dare not go to school anymore. You''re really brave."


    "What else can I do if I don''t go to college?"


    Miao Xiaoshan said helplessly, "My family doesn''t agree."


    "You guys are really cultured." Zhang Wei gave a thumbs up.


    While they were chatting.


    In the private room of the restaurant where they had been.


    The waiter cleaned up the food on the table, then turned off the light and left the room.


    The moment the door of the private room closed.


    Through the gradually closing door gap, one could vaguely see a person sitting straight at the ce where the fifth set of chopsticks and bowls had been ced. The person was motionless, immersed in the dim light, and his face was not clear.


    "Bang~!"


    The door gently closed, but there was suddenly the sound of dishes being used inside.

 Chapter 132: One person who sneaked in

    Chapter 132: One person who sneaked in


    "Hello, hello, can you hear me?"


    In the private room of the KTV, Zhang Wei picked up the microphone and was testing the sound.


    As the most active member, he naturally became the "microphone tyrant".


    The strange situation in the private room earlier was not taken too seriously by everyone. After all, nothing happened, so there was no fear. Moreover, being together in a lively entertainment venue with arge crowd of people dispersed any fear of ghosts and monsters.


    They did whatever they wanted.


    "Are you really okay now?" Yang Jian looked at Wang Shanshan beside him.


    She had been speaking very little since the beginning, and she always stayed by his side wherever they went. Sometimes, there would be unintentional contact, and he could feel the coolness on her skin.


    As soon as he sat down, Wang Shanshan leaned against him.


    It felt like an intimate moment in a passionate rtionship.But there was no hint of such feelings on her emotionless face.


    "I''m fine. It has always been like this," Wang Shanshan said.


    "I''m not talking about your physical symptoms, but the changes in your mental state," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Shanshan looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Changes in my mental state? No, I feel very normal. More normal than ever before."


    That''s not a normal thing to say.


    Yang Jian thought to himself.


    He knew that the scariest thing about the influence of evil spirits on humans was not physical, but mental. He could feel that he had changed a lotpared to before, but this change felt so natural that it didn''t feel abrupt.


    "Yang Jian, can I always be with you in the future?" Suddenly, Wang Shanshan said.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Jian widened his eyes, surprised. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know either. I just want to be with you. I feel veryfortable when I''m with you... and I feel physically ufortable when I''m not by your side. Sometimes, it feels like I''m not in control of myself, and I''ve be a bit strange," Wang Shanshan said softly.


    "Your words sound a bit strange to me," Yang Jian said. "But I think it should be the influence of this thing on you, not your own will."


    "But what does that matter?" Wang Shanshan said.


    "Whether it''s the body controlling the mind or the mind changing and affecting the body, I am still me. I know what I''m doing... Do you mind the way I am now?"


    Yang Jian hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer, and simply said, "I don''t mind your current state, but being with me is not beneficial, only harmful. You should be more filial to your parents. They have done a lot for you and deserve to be treated well by you."


    "Okay," Wang Shanshan softly agreed, then fell into silence.


    Still that cold and distant appearance.


    The influence of being a ghost ve on her was gradually expanding. Previously, it was only a physical influence, but now it had invaded her mental state.


    And this was irreversible.


    "Today, on this rare day of gathering, I, Zhang Wei, have a song to dedicate to all of you, reminiscing about the glorious years we spent together for three years." At this moment, Zhang Wei took the microphone and spoke.


    "Zhao Lei, you better not let him sing," Yang Jian recalled something and immediately said.


    "Why? Is he a terrible singer?" Yang Jian said. "Not really terrible... it''s just that he used the wrong method when he learned to sing before."


    This guy really likes to sing Cantonese songs, but because he''s not good at Cantonese, he uses homophones in Chinese.


    As a result, he learned it, but his pronunciation of Cantonese is inurate, so it sounds strange.


    In his own words, it''s the "Zhang-style singing method".


    "Singing ''Turtle Shell Die Oyster'' for a lifetime, in the tower of kidney life..." With the opening music ying, Zhang Wei took the microphone and sang with a deep voice.


    "It is indeed strange," Zhao Lei felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Yang Jian was mentally prepared.


    "By the way, I wanted to ask you something before. Who are the ''Ghost Tamers''? Are they the same as that detective Zhou Zheng? And how did you bring us out of school before? Are you also a ''Ghost Tamer''?" Suddenly, Zhao Lei leaned over and asked in a low voice. "If it''s inconvenient for you to answer, then forget it."


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow, feeling somewhat surprised. Zhao Lei had already started investigating the ''Ghost Tamers'' in supernatural events?


    It must be said that with determination, one can still achieve some sess. After all, he was just an ordinary student investigating.


    "If you don''t want to say, it''s okay," Yang Jian shook his head and said. "It''s not that it''s inconvenient, it''s just that some things haven''t been spread yet. It''s not beneficial for you to know too much. But since you asked, it doesn''t matter if I tell you a little. ''Ghost Tamers'' are people who can control evil spirits. They usually y a role in dealing with supernatural events."


    "It''s better to stay away from these people if you encounter them in the future... they are very dangerous."


    "Ghosts are not as simple as you imagine. The truth of the school is far more terrifying than what you have encountered before. It''s lucky that we survived."


    "Dealing with evil spirits?" Zhao Lei listened attentively. Suddenly, he asked, "Is there any way to be a ''Ghost Tamer''?"


    "Why do you want to be a ''Ghost Tamer''?" Yang Jian looked at him strangely.


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?"Zhao Lei said, "I''ve been having nightmares recently, feeling like there could be ghosts anywhere. I think if I be a Ghost Tamer, I should be able to get rid of this shadow."


    "You''re wrong. Bing a Ghost Tamer means living in a nightmare for the rest of your life. Don''t pursue such a thing out of curiosity... it''s very painful," Yang Jian replied.


    "I think I can handle it."


    Yang Jian said, "It''s not about whether you can handle it or not, but whether you can survive. Taming evil spirits carries a great risk. Do you have the confidence to survive in supernatural events as an ordinary person? If not, I advise you to give up this idea."


    "I''ll consider that. Do you know how to be a Ghost Tamer?" Zhao Lei asked further.


    "As far as I can see, there''s no method to be a Ghost Tamer, only idents."


    Yang Jian said, "These people are all idents. With billions of people in the world, the urrence of supernatural events, although the chance of idents is very low, there are always some unlucky ones who be Ghost Tamers in the face of arge poption."


    He was also curious about the emergence of Ghost Tamers.


    Terrifying ghosts cannot be tamed by humans, they would be killed directly. Only by taming those ghosts that have not yet revived and grown can one be a Ghost Tamer.


    But such ghosts cannot be found before they grow.


    So it seems that only idents and coincidences are possible.


    Even if the chance is one in a hundred thousand, in a city with a poption of one million, there would be about ten Ghost Tamers.


    But Yang Jian believed that with the increase of supernatural events, the number of Ghost Tamers produced by idents would also increase.


    "Why is bing a Ghost Tamer considered unlucky? Instead of being lucky, they have gained Transcendent power, just like the protagonist in the middle, I''m actually a bit envious of you," Zhao Lei said.


    "The protagonist in the middle gains power too easily, as if it was arranged by heaven, of course, it''s worth envying. But the reality is, you have to exchange your life for such a thing, and you may not even get it. Even if you are lucky enough to get it, you have to wander between death and terror every day. The price is too high," Yang Jian said.


    He began to understand Zhao Lei''s thoughts.


    Mysterious power always attracts some people.


    And these people will only see the benefits it brings and absolutely not the consequences of this power.


    "Even though you say that, if I have a chance in the future, I definitely want to be a Ghost Tamer. I don''t want to die like the other students in school, like ants. I want to live in a valuable way."


    Zhao Lei picked up a bottle of beer from the table, opened it, and gulped it down.


    "I can''t say your choice is wrong, but I can''t help you with that," Yang Jian said calmly.


    "I know."


    At this time, Zhang Wei was still singing deeply, "Just licked the shell left by my buddy, greeted the light flying sleep desire, in the storm dry buddy..."


    The lyrics made Yang Jian''s scalp numb.


    "You''re right, we shouldn''t let Zhang Wei continue singing," Zhao Lei agreed with his previous words.


    But when Yang Jian looked at the seven bottles of beer on the table, he was stunned again.


    He remembered that the KTV activity was one bottle of beer per person.


    Including his cousin Shangguan Yun, there were only six people in their group. Why were there seven bottles?


    It was as if an extra person had appeared out of nowhere.


    "An extra pair of chopsticks appeared at the restaurant earlier, and now an extra bottle of beer here. This is definitely not just a coincidence," Yang Jian''s face changed, and he stood up abruptly.


    One coincidence was enough.


    If it happened twice, it meant that something had infiltrated their group.


    And the scary thing was, they didn''t even know it.


    The keen awareness of a Ghost Tamer allowed him to react first.

 Chapter 133: Invisible Ghost

    Chapter 133: Invisible Ghost


    Yang Jian immediately realized that his previous concerns had be a reality when he noticed the incorrect number of people around him for the second time.


    He initially suspected that there was a problem with the restaurant. So, as a precaution, he didn''t finish his meal and asked Zhang Wei to settle the bill and leave.


    After leaving, Yang Jian temporarily put this matter aside. If there really were supernatural events at the restaurant, it had nothing to do with him. It was Zhao Kaiming''s headache, and he wouldn''t be kind enough to handle the supernatural matters for him.


    But now, the situation did not disappear because they left the restaurant. It followed them to the KTV.


    "Another supernatural event?" Yang Jian could already confirm it in his heart.


    Something was staying by his side in a way that he and the others didn''t notice, and it had been following them all along.


    It appeared with him and the group at the restaurant earlier.


    And now... it appeared at the KTV.


    "Could it be another ghost?" Yang Jian looked at the beer cans on the table, deep in thought.He wasn''t too panicked.


    If there really was a ghost, and it hadn''t started killing people during such a long time of following them, it meant that the terror level of this ghost was low. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been safe all this time.


    With the experience of the Huanggang Vige incident, Yang Jian knew that acting recklessly without understanding the situation could easily lead to someone''s death.


    Since everything was calm at the moment, he could temporarily ept the presence of the fifth person until it started killing people.


    "If there really is a ghost, who brought it?" Yang Jian nced at the people in the private room.


    There weren''t many people.


    But Miao Xiaoshan and her cousin Shangguan Yun could be excluded first.


    Because they were thest ones to arrive at the restaurant, and the table was already set with dishes and chopsticks before they came. So the ghost definitely didn''te with them.


    "Did the ghoste with Zhang Wei or Zhao Lei?" Yang Jian''s gaze shifted. "But my suspicion is definitely the smallest. I am a ghost tamer myself, currently controlling two ghosts. Even if there really is a ghost, it wouldn''t choose me as the first target."


    "So, it''s very likely that the ghost came with Zhang Wei or Zhao Lei."


    Yang Jian looked at Zhang Wei, who was singing, and Zhao Lei, who was drinking alone beside him.


    Zhang Wei had previously mentioned that a few days ago, he yed a drinking game in front of the mirror and won all night, causing his face to swell.


    Although his actions were skillful, if this was true, he would be highly suspicious.


    But Zhao Lei''s suspicion wasn''t small either.


    He had been very interested in supernatural events recently, investigating all over Dachang City, going to sealed neighborhoods and parks. He had a sense of professionalism in risking his life, and his actions were equally skillful. So, there was a chance that he had attracted a ghost.


    "Now that it''s confirmed that the supernatural event was brought by Zhang Wei or Zhao Lei, I can try to find out if the ghost is still in this private room at least."


    Yang Jian looked at the small private room and felt a chill when he thought about the invisible ghost sitting somewhere with him and the others.


    In the next moment, a ghost eye on his forehead opened slowly, breaking through the flesh.


    Then, the images seen by the ghost eye were transmitted into his mind.


    It was a world shrouded in red light. The entire private room seemed to be stained with blood, and even the people were enveloped in a faint red light.


    "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, Wang Shanshan, who had been quiet, raised her head and looked at Yang Jian.


    More precisely, she was looking at the ghost eye on Yang Jian''s forehead.


    "I''m looking to see if there''s a person here that we can''t see." Yang Jian looked at Wang Shanshan with a strange expression.


    Could she immediately sense it when he used the ability of the ghost eye?


    And... at the moment the ghost eye opened, he and Wang Shanshan seemed to have a vague connection.


    This connection originated from the ghost eye mark on her wrist.


    Through that mark, Yang Jian seemed to be able to control her entire being.


    Curious, he tried it.


    Suddenly, Wang Shanshan, who was beside him, stood up abruptly, her face showing confusion and numbness.


    "What did I just do?" She blinked, feeling surprised and doubtful when she suddenly stood up.


    "You were lost in thought for a moment and didn''t do anything." Yang Jian calmly replied.


    Indeed.


    He could directly control Wang Shanshan, and even she didn''t know what was happening. It was as if something forcibly took control of her body in an instant.


    "Is that so? I was indeed lost in thought just now. What did you see?" Wang Shanshan asked.


    "Nothing, everything is normal."


    Yang Jian''s ghost eye didn''t see the nonexistent person in the private room.


    But he found it strange.


    Since he couldn''t see it himself, why didn''t the waiter make a mistake when delivering the drinks? The waiter must have already counted the number of people in their group. But how did he include a nonexistent person?


    The waiter was definitely an ordinary person and couldn''t possess any special abilities."I need to step out for a moment."


    Feeling the need to rify something, Yang Jian immediately rose from his seat and left the private room.


    Wang Shanshan subconsciously wanted to follow him.


    "Just stay here and keep an eye on things for me."


    "Alright." Wang Shanshan nodded in agreement.


    Yang Jian wasn''t worried about any unexpected incidents happening in his absence. If anything was to happen, it would have already urred, and certainly wouldn''t wait until this moment.


    After making a round, he found a waiter in the establishment.


    The waiter was a young man in his early twenties, wearing sses, and appeared quite refined.


    "Excuse me, how many people came to our private room earlier? I noticed that seven bottles of beer were delivered to us. Did you make a mistake?" Yang Jian asked.


    The waiter looked puzzled and replied, "No, there were seven of you. How could I have miscalcted?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian''s brows furrowed.


    As expected.


    This waiter had seen the ghost hidden among their group.


    Yang Jian wanted to ask the waiter about the appearance of this person.


    But he stopped himself before the words left his mouth.


    It was a foolish question. The waiter didn''t recognize any of them. How could he know who was human and who was a ghost? Describing appearances was nonsense.


    Couldnguage urately describe someone''s appearance?


    "Then, among the seven people, how many were women?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Two, I think. One with very fair skin, and another who was quite cute. Why, don''t you recognize these two beauties?" The waiter asked in confusion.


    "No, they''re my ssmates. I was just asking." Yang Jian replied, "I won''t disturb you any longer. You can go back to your work."


    "Alright, call me if you need anything." The waiter said.


    After getting his answers, Yang Jian had a rough idea in his mind.


    From the outside, the ghost could be judged to be... a man.


    But the questions in his heart did not lessen.


    Could this waiter actually see the ghost, or did the ghost intentionally let him see?


    If it was thetter, Yang Jian wouldn''t need to worry too much. But if it was the former, the fact that the waiter could see the ghost meant he met the conditions to see ghosts.


    What could that be?


    https:


    Remember this site in a second:.. The mobile reading URL for the top: m.

 Chapter 134: Brother Fei

    Chapter 134: Brother Fei


    "Bang~!"


    Suddenly, the door of the KTV private room was kicked open.


    "Who the hell is singing here? It''s so terrible. Don''t you know that my brother Fei is next door? You''re singing so badly, it''s like killing pigs. Didn''t your parents teach you any manners when you''re outside?"


    A young man in his twenties walked in with a few friends, acting arrogant and careless. "What''s wrong with the post-2000s generation nowadays? No manners at all. If you can''t sing well, then don''t sing. Go home and practice more."


    As they entered the room, Zhang Wei, Zhao Lei, and their cousin Shangguan Yun all looked at these people who suddenly barged in.


    "We''ve already told you that your singing is giving us goosebumps. We told you not to sing, but you didn''t listen. Now, someone hase toin," Zhao Lei said.


    "It''s definitely not my fault. They''re just jealous of me," Zhang Wei said seriously.


    "Is it you who was singing?"


    A young man named Fei tilted his head and looked at him. "Kid, you ruined the singing interest of all our brothers. Now, what are you going to do?"Zhang Wei said, "How about I teach you guys how to sing as an apology?"


    "Damn it, who wants you to teach us how to sing? You have topensate us for our loss. 200 yuan each for the four of us, a total of 1000 yuan," Fei said.


    "But isn''t it 800 yuan for four people? How did it be 1000 yuan?" Zhang Wei asked.


    Fei said, "I''m bad at math, can''t I make a mistake?"


    You can make such a confident excuse for making a mistake?


    "Friend, are you intentionally causing trouble and extorting money? I advise you not to. It''s illegal, and you might end up in jail," Shangguan Yun, the cousin, walked over and said.


    "Just what are you? Do you have the right to speak here? Get lost," one of Fei''s friends pushed Shangguan Yun aside, acting arrogant.


    "How about it? Will youpensate or not?" Fei said.


    "If you call me ''dad,'' I''ll reward you," Zhang Wei said. "Your dad has money. If you want, you can be my son."


    Shangguan Yun felt that something bad was about to happen when he heard this.


    Is this guy crazy? Why is he provoking a group of hooligans? Just apologize and admit your mistake to get through this.


    "Call your whole family, I am your grandpa," Fei suddenly got angry and punched Shangguan Yun in the face.


    "I..." Shangguan Yun felt his nose tingling, and everything started spinning.


    Damn it, Zhang Wei insulted you, why did you hit me?


    "Dare to insult us, beat this guy to death," Fei shouted, and his three friends immediately surrounded Shangguan Yun.


    Shangguan Yun became even more confused.


    "Stop it, don''t fight. Cousin, are you okay?" Miao Xiaoshan suddenly became anxious.


    "Brother Shangguan, are you alright? Do you need help?" Zhang Wei said. "Use your martial arts or special abilities. Let us see."


    "I don''t know any martial arts. Please help me quickly," Shangguan Yun shouted.


    "Can''t do anything with you. You''re just causing trouble for us. It''s just a fight. It''s not a big deal. You''re asking for help even though you''re good at martial arts and special abilities. Forget it. For the sake of our ssmate Miao Xiaoshan, I''ll show you my skills today," Zhang Wei said, putting down the microphone and preparing to help.


    Seeing this, Zhao Lei had no choice but to join Zhang Wei. Otherwise, he would be at a disadvantage alone.


    "Don''t move, let me tell you, this has nothing to do with you guys. Whoever dares toe forward, I''ll kill them. I''m telling you, I''m ruthless," Fei suddenly turned around and pointed at Zhang Wei and Zhao Lei.


    "..."


    So, you''re afraid of getting hit too!


    But at this moment, Yang Jian heard themotion and walked over after finishing his business. "What are you guys doing? A group of men hugging and making strange noises together, be a bit more mindful in broad daylight."


    "Yang Jian, these people are bullying us. My cousin was beaten by them," Miao Xiaoshan said, on the verge of tears, as if she had found her backbone, speaking with a tone of reporting to an adult.


    "Why did you start fighting while having fun? You guys are really troublesome. I just left for a while, and you started fighting before I came back. Can''t you wait for me? Fighting and stuff, I''m really good at it," Yang Jian walked over and said.


    "Kid, mind your own business," one of the hooligans angrily walked over and pointed at him.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly," Yang Jian said.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to mind your own business..." The hooligan stopped himself before finishing his sentence, and fear appeared on his face.


    "Big... Big brother, is that you?"


    The hooligan seemed to recognize Yang Jian.


    "Oh, you know me?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Big brother, this... this is a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding." The hooligan instantly became timid, almost kneeling down, with a mournful expression on his face.


    Yang Jian suddenly remembered, "I think I''ve seen you guys before. Didn''t I borrow a few hundred yuan from youst time? I remember your neck got stuck in a hole in the wall. Is it better now?"


    He remembered. These hooligans were the ones he encountered after running away from home that day. In order to quickly adapt to the Ghost Domain, he had conducted some very inhumane experiments on them, although he didn''t harm their lives, he had left unimaginable horror in their hearts.


    So now, they trembled at the sight of him.


    "Never mind, I don''t want to ask too much. Tell them to stop fighting. That''s enough," Yang Jian said.


    The hooligan quickly turned around and stopped them, saying to Fei, "Fei, stop fighting. Someone''s here.""Whoever dares toe, I''ll kill them. I''m used to killing," Fei roared, turning around.


    "Brother, long time no see."


    Yang Jian looked at him and said, "You''ve been quite arroganttely. Fighting isn''t enough for you, you''ve started killing too. You''re getting more and more capable. It seems thest lesson wasn''t enough for you. What do you think of this wall? It won''t be easy to get out if you''re stuck in it."


    He pointed to the wall beside them.


    Upon seeing Yang Jian, Fei immediately cowered. With a whimpering tone, he said, "B-Boss, why is it you? You must have heard wrong. I wouldn''t dare to kill anyone. I haven''t even killed a chicken. What I said earlier was that I''m from Changsha. I''m from Changsha."


    "You''re really good at defending yourself. So, what are you doing here?"


    Yang Jian moved in front of him, patting his shoulder.


    "We just came here to have some fun. When it was time to pay, we realized we didn''t have enough money, so we thought of getting some," Fei said cautiously.


    Yang Jian said, "You guys really never change. But why did you choose to hit him? Does he have a grudge against you?"


    He looked at Shangguan Yun, who was bleeding from his nose and looking miserable.


    "These poor students don''t have any money. This guy is wearing all designer clothes, he must be rich," Fei said.


    Damn.


    So that''s why he was beaten.


    No wonder they didn''t hit Zhang Wei.


    They hate the rich.


    But do you guys know that Zhang Wei is the real rich second generation?


    Shangguan Yun shouted angrily, "Don''t let them go, kill these bastards."


    "Hitting people is illegal, you could end up in jail," Fei quickly said.


    "I don''t care if it''s illegal," Shangguan Yun said.


    "Well said."


    Yang Jian said, "You''ve got spirit. If you''re hit, you should fight back. Just for what you said earlier, I''ll support you. Take this. Whoever bullied you, count them all, just kill them all."


    He somehow produced a handgun and handed it to Shangguan Yun.


    "What is this?" Shangguan Yun was taken aback.


    "A gun. Didn''t you say you wanted to kill them?" Yang Jian said, "Zhang Wei, remember to call the policeter. If you turn yourself in, the charges should be lighter. Don''t worry, there won''t be a death penalty."


    "You, how do you have this?" Shangguan Yun looked at Yang Jian in shock.


    Yang Jian said, "It was a gift. But you can also buy it online, with free shipping."


    "Cousin, don''t be impulsive. If someone really gets killed, it won''t be good."


    Miao Xiaoshan hurried over, snatched the gun from him and handed it back to Yang Jian, then scolded, "Who breaks up a fight like you do? Aren''t you afraid of making things worse?"


    "I saw your cousin being bullied and wanted to help. I meant well," Yang Jian said.


    "Boss, if you really mean well, let us go this time. I didn''t know you guys were friends. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared to bully them," Fei pleaded.


    He wasn''t afraid of anyone in this world, except for the Yang Jian in front of him.


    Being trapped in the Ghost Realm was the most terrifying experience of his life.


    Even now, he doubted whether the Yang Jian in front of him was a human or a ghost.


    "Big cousin, it''s your decision. You were the one who was bullied. I''ll get justice for you, but how we do it is up to you."


    Yang Jian said, "If you want to shoot them dead, you can borrow my gun."


    "Yang Jian, no."


    Miao Xiaoshan hugged his arm and said angrily, "Cousin, don''t listen to his instigation."


    "Let''s just have them apologize and admit their mistake," Shangguan Yun, being an adult, finally said.


    He had only spoken out of anger before. After calming down a bit, he reluctantly said.


    He didn''t have the guts to actually shoot and kill someone.


    That would mean life imprisonment.

 Chapter 135: Mirror image

    Chapter 135: Mirror image


    "I''m telling you, Xiaoshan, your cousin is a bit useless." Yang Jian sat down in the private room and spoke.


    Even if Shangguan Yun supported him.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Fei and his gang, he just made them apologize and admit their mistakes before letting them go.


    Yang Jian thought that Shangguan Yun was too righteous.


    If it were him, he would have made Fei and his gang leave something behind no matter what.


    "Your parents let hime and take care of you in this state? I think you should suggest to your parents to rece your cousin with me. I promise to take care of you until you get pregnant, uh, sorry, I misspoke, I promise to take care of you very well." Miao Xiaoshan blushed and scolded him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Wang Shanshan is just a ssmate. It''s just a matter of helping each other out. She can''tpare to us, who have been ssmates for six years." Yang Jian said.


    Wang Shanshan''s face turned pale. She sat there motionless, quiet, without any expression on her face.


    "I''m going to another province to study soon, so you shouldn''t think about me anymore." Miao Xiaoshan said, her cute face blushing.Zhang Wei couldn''t stand it anymore and knocked on the table, saying seriously, "Miao Xiaoshan, please watch your words. I feel like you''re trying to seduce Yang Jian. He belongs to the collective, not just you. Your ideological consciousness still needs improvement. Write a 5,000-word self-criticism when you go back and send it to me tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Miao Xiaoshan rolled her eyes at him.


    "You''re still not convinced. You must be feeling guilty. Yang Jian, I told you she''s interested in you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t reply to me when I invited her to the gathering, but she rushed over as soon as she heard you wereing. If I had known she was so ungrateful, I wouldn''t have helped save her cousin." Zhang Wei said.


    Miao Xiaoshan said, "It''s because your singing is so terrible."


    "My singing is terrible? Look at my Adam''s apple. It trembles when I sing. It''s a talent only possessed by the singing god Jacky Cheung." Zhang Wei confidently tilted his neck and said, "Zhao Lei, how do you think my singing is?"


    "Gives me goosebumps." Zhao Lei said.


    "You see, he was moved by my singing." Zhang Wei said.


    "Ignore you. I want to talk to Yang Jian. By the way, Yang Jian, what were you doing just now? It''s a good thing you arrived in time, or else your cousin would have been in trouble." Miao Xiaoshan said.


    "I almost forgot about the fight because of you guys. Actually, I went out to ask the waiter about the situation. Why did they bring seven bottles of beer for the six of us?" Yang Jian leaned back on the sofa and slowly spoke.


    "Isn''t that strange?" Zhang Wei said.


    Miao Xiaoshan said, "Isn''t it supposed to be one bottle of beer per person for the activities here? Did the waiter make a mistake?"


    Yang Jian shook his head, "No, the waiter said that we didn''te with six people, but with seven people, so they brought seven bottles of beer. In other words, there was one extra person among us."


    "An extra person?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately froze.


    "It was the same during dinner. There was an extra set of tableware on the table. At that time, the four of us, me, Wang Shanshan, Zhang Wei, and Zhao Lei, were eating, but there were five sets of tableware."


    Yang Jian said, "I find it strange. I''m afraid there might be something supernatural happening in this restaurant, so I asked you all to leave in advance. But now... it seems that the extra person didn''t appear in the restaurant, but has been following us all along. If we''re lucky, that extra person might be in this private room right now."


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt a chilling sensation behind them. They immediately stared at each other, feeling an inexplicable fear.


    All of this reminded them of the fear they had experienced when the school was controlled.


    "Are you saying that one of us is haunted? Then what are we waiting for? Let''s run." Zhao Lei stood up in shock and instinctively wanted to run.


    But Yang Jian sat there motionless, "Don''t run for now. It''s useless to run. Where can you run to? Obviously, the ghost is appearing with one of us, and we don''t know if the target will change after our gathering. If you leave here and nothing happens, then it''s good."


    "But what if the ghost follows you home? Then things will be even more troublesome."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Lei, who had just wanted to escape, suddenly froze in his tracks.


    If a ghost followed him home, what would happen? Just thinking about it was terrifying.


    "Why would there be a haunting in such a peaceful ce?" Zhang Wei also felt uneasy.


    Yang Jian smiled, "How would I know? Hauntings don''t always have signs or reasons. It''s just bad luck when you encounter one."


    "What do we do now?" Miao Xiaoshan asked.


    "Find out who the ghost is following, then the others should leave to avoid getting involved. After that, I''ll try to solve this matter." Yang Jian pondered for a moment and spoke seriously.


    If he didn''t help, someone among them would definitely die.


    "Just because of what you said, I have to call you brother, Brother Leg." Zhang Wei patted his thigh, moved.


    "Brother Leg."


    Zhao Lei also looked at him excitedly.


    "Leg, Brother Leg." Miao Xiaoshan also hesitantly called out.


    In front of a vengeful ghost, there was nothing they couldn''t let go of.


    But Yang Jian spread his hands, "If I can''t find the ghost or if I don''t have the ability to deal with it, I can only apologize. Although it''s cruel, I have to tell you in advance to prepare for the worst."


    "Brother Leg, don''t say that. You must have a way, right?" Zhang Wei felt like he was about to cry.


    "It''s difficult to have confidence in solving this kind of thing. By the way, where''s Big Cousin? Where did he go?" Yang Jian noticed that Big Cousin was missing.


    Miao Xiaoshan said, "He went to the restroom."


    Shangguan Yun was indeed in the restroom.


    He was injured.A punch to the nose had left him bleeding.


    "What rotten luck, getting beaten up by a bunch of punks who can''t even grow a full beard." Shangguan Yun lowered his head to wash his face, feeling a surge of anger in his heart.


    But the way that guy named Fei had shamelessly begged for mercy earlier left him unsure of how to retaliate.


    Yang Jian had handed him a gun, but he dared not use it.


    Using a gun to kill someone would mean a death sentence unless you had powerful backing. He really didn''t know what his cousin, who was also his ssmate, did for a living. She could even get her hands on a gun, and it seemed that those punks had suffered at her hands before. All of his ssmates respected him greatly.


    He was undoubtedly a ss bully.


    "Could that kid be after my adorable cousin?" Shangguan Yun thought to himself.


    In front of the washbasin was arge mirror. Shangguan Yun, who was washing his face, didn''t notice that under the reflection of the mirror, a figure had eerily appeared in the mirror.


    However, there was no one else in the bathroom except him.


    It was as if this person only existed in the mirror, not in reality, or perhaps, this person was right next to you, only visible through the mirror.


    The person in the mirror was slowly approaching Shangguan Yun, who was washing his face.


    His pace wasn''t slow, but the distance shown in the mirror was farther than imagined, not just the size of a bathroom.


    However, Shangguan Yun didn''t notice this. His nose started bleeding again, and he bent over to rinse it under the running tap.


    Soon.


    The person had walked up to the mirror, his figure growing from small torge, gradually covering almost the entire mirror.


    "Water got into my eyes." Shangguan Yun blinked, quickly reaching for the washbasin next to him.


    He remembered there were tissues next to it.


    However, after feeling around for a bit, he didn''t find them. It seemed like the tissues had been moved from their original spot.


    But then he felt two tissues. It seemed like a kind person had handed them to him.


    "Thank you," Shangguan Yun said.


    The person didn''t respond.


    Soon.


    Shangguan Yun dried his face and opened his eyes, looking into the mirror.


    However, his reflection in the mirror looked somewhat pale, his eyes empty and lifeless.


    "Huh?" Shangguan Yun touched his face.


    Did he look that bad?


    But as soon as he lifted his head, his nose started bleeding again. He quickly lowered his head and grabbed two tissues to cover it.


    While Shangguan Yun was bent over wiping his nose, his reflection in the mirror remained standing, not following his movements. Instead, its head turned slightly, eerily looking at Shangguan Yun.

 Chapter 136: Ghost with identity

    Chapter 136: Ghost with identity


    "I think we should go and call Miao Xiaoshan''s cousin back. If there really is a ghost, it would be very dangerous for him to be alone outside. Isn''t that how it''s portrayed in horror movies? Being alone means certain death."


    Zhao Lei voiced his opinion.


    "You make a valid point." Yang Jian nodded in agreement.


    However, his intention was not out of goodwill. Without understanding the situation of this ghost, it would be best if no one sacrificed themselves.


    Once the ghost starts killing, it means that a bad omen has begun.


    There will be more killings to follow.


    On the contrary, if the ghost hasn''t killed anyone, even if it looks dangerous and terrifying, at least you are temporarily safe.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go together." Miao Xiaoshan said anxiously.


    Just as the group of people stood up and were about to leave the private room to find Miao Xiaoshan''s cousin,the door of the private room suddenly opened.


    Shangguan Yun walked in.


    "Cousin, are you alright? That''s great." Miao Xiaoshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared to the haunting, being inexplicably beaten up earlier was nothing.


    "What''s wrong? Of course, I''m fine, cousin. We should go back now. I received an urgent call earlier, so I have to leave early. You guys can continue ying here." Shangguan Yun said.


    Miao Xiaoshan hesitated a bit, "But..."


    She wanted to mention the possibility of a haunting here, but Yang Jian couldn''t bepletely sure if there was a ghost around him either.


    Besides, it was gettingte and it was time to go back.


    "Yang Jian, what do you think..." Miao Xiaoshan hesitated.


    Zhang Wei eximed, "You dare to leave? Even Zhao Lei didn''t dare to leave just now. Tui-ge said that there might be a ghost among us. If the ghost follows you home, the consequences would be unimaginable, Miao Xiaoshan. I strongly suggest that none of us go home tonight."


    "I have a room, let''s all stay together for a few nights until this matter is over, and then we can go back. What do you think?"


    It must be said that Zhang Wei rarely made a useful suggestion.


    But his next sentence made people look at him differently, "Of course, I want to share a bed with Yang Jian. You, Zhao Lei, and cousin can do as you please."


    "What haunting? It''s simply ridiculous. Only elementary school students would believe in such things. Which adult would believe it?" Shangguan Yun said.


    "I am an adult, and I believe it." Zhang Wei said.


    Shangguan Yun said, "You are all abnormal little brats. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s toote, and your cousin''s parents must be worried. I brought your cousin here this time to give you guys a chance to hang out, but the gathering is almost over now. If you don''t go back soon, your family will worry."


    "Yang Jian, how about I and cousin leave first? You guys can continue ying, and if anything happens, call me?" Miao Xiaoshan suggested.


    "No, don''t call me if anything happens. It would be better to call the people from the funeral home directly. We''re just ssmates, and I don''t want to attend your funeral or be responsible for your burial." Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed suddenly, bing extremely cold. "Now, I suggest you stay away from your cousin... immediately."


    "What?"


    Miao Xiaoshan was stunned and looked at him. "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened. I just think your cousin is a bit strange. Haven''t you noticed that the pocket on his shirt is reversed? It used to be on the left side, but now it''s on the right side. It''s clearly the same shirt... And the letters on his belt are also reversed."


    Yang Jian keenly noticed these subtle details. "Although the wound on his face is still there, it has stopped bleeding. Even if it''s healing, it shouldn''t heal this quickly."


    "What are you trying to say? You''re not suspecting that my cousin has a problem, right? We came here together." Miao Xiaoshan said in astonishment.


    "Damn it, Yang Jian, are you telling a horror story again? Is my cousin a ghost? We were just sitting together earlier."


    Yang Jian said, "He was in a hurry to go to the bathroom and wanted to leave. That''s already abnormal. And his clothes are slightly different from before. These changes make people think too much."


    "Whether he is a ghost or not, let''s try it first."


    After saying that, he suddenly pulled out a gun and aimed it directly at Shangguan Yun at the door.


    "If he''s human, he should die from this shot. If he doesn''t die... then he must be a ghost."


    "Yang Jian, have you gone crazy? Are you going to shoot at my cousin?" Miao Xiaoshan hurriedly rushed over to stop him, frightened.


    "Wang Shanshan." Yang Jian called out.


    Wang Shanshan, who was beside him, suddenly stood up and hugged Miao Xiaoshan.


    Her soft arms were ice-cold, but there was a terrifying strength that made it impossible to break free, as if she didn''t possess the strength that a woman should have.


    "Wang Shanshan, what are you doing? Don''t let Yang Jian do anything reckless."


    Miao Xiaoshan was anxious and almost cried, but she couldn''t break free from Wang Shanshan''s arms.


    Wang Shanshan didn''t speak, her expression was somewhat vacant, as if she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Yang Jian was directly controlling her.


    "Yang Jian, think it through. If you make a mistake, someone will die." Zhang Wei widened his eyes.


    Zhao Lei remained silent, unsure whether he should stop it or not.


    After all, Yang Jian had experience dealing with vengeful spirits, and his judgment was trustworthy. It''s just that it was a bit unbelievable if Shangguan Yun turned out to be a ghost.


    At this moment, Yang Jian unlocked the safety, calmly saying, "I trust my judgment. If I''m really wrong, then I''ll ept it."


    "Have you considered my feelings? Yang Jian, please don''t shoot. There must be another way to find out if he''s a ghost, right?" Miao Xiaoshan pleaded, on the verge of tears."I don''t want to have direct contact, this is the most effective method. Don''t me me for being cold-blooded. Once you understand the true terror of a ghost, you''ll realize that any hesitation could cost you the best chance to survive. So, please trust me," Yang Jian said.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Let''s talk this out," Shangguan Yun said, looking terrified.


    "Bang!"


    However, the next moment, a gunshot rang out without hesitation.


    "Ah!" Miao Xiaoshan screamed in fright.


    At such a close range, it was impossible to miss, even for a novice like Yang Jian with firearms.


    A bullet hit Shangguan Yun directly.


    A normal person would have been convulsing on the ground, waiting for death after such a shot.


    "Why did you shoot out of nowhere? Do you know how dangerous this is?" Shangguan Yun angrily rebuked Yang Jian.


    "......"


    However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes widened as they stared at Shangguan Yun as if they had seen a ghost. Even Miao Xiaoshan was stunned and began to feel terrified.


    This guy was shot and yet he was fine.


    "Bang!" Yang Jian fired another shot without hesitation.


    This time, the bullet hit Shangguan Yun''s head.


    He could clearly see a bullet hole appearing on his forehead.


    Yet, Shangguan Yun still said, "Yang Jian, you''re shooting again? Are you crazy? Do you believe I''ll call the police?"


    "Yang Jian, you''re right, he...he is a ghost," Zhao Lei felt a chill down his spine and shouted.


    However, as soon as he said this.


    The previously furious Shangguan Yun suddenly froze, his face rapidly paling, the light in his eyes quickly fading, and his body gradually bing transparent... Finally, he bizarrely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Just like an illusion, all traces of him were wiped away.


    Nothing was left behind.


    Only two golden bullets fell crisply to the ground.


    "What...what happened? Where did he go?" Zhang Wei asked in horror.


    Yang Jian frowned, "I don''t know, but I''m sure that this ghost wanted to blend into the crowd with a legitimate identity, or it needed a living person''s identity to appear before us. We just saw through its disguise, so it abandoned Shangguan Yun''s identity, and thus it disappeared."


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should still be around us in the invisible form it had before. As for whether it has left or not, I can''t be sure."


    "I''ve seen quite a few supernatural events, and this is the most elusive ghost I''ve ever encountered. Once it has a human identity, it''s exactly like a person."


    Thinking of this, his expression became serious.


    A ghost, with an identity exactly like a human''s,pletely blending into society, what does it want to do?


    He didn''t dare to imagine.


    But it definitely wasn''t a good thing.


    "Then where did it go? Where is Shangguan Yun?" Zhao Lei asked.


    "Follow me to the restroom." Yang Jian put away his gun and rushed to the restroom.


    Everyone hurriedly followed.


    However, as they were leaving, the ss door of the private room reflected the shadows of six people. But only five people, Wang Shanshan, Miao Xiaoshan, Zhang Wei, Zhao Lei, and Yang Jian, had left the room.


    There was still one more person present.


    But no one noticed this.

 Chapter 137: Trapped

    Chapter 137: Trapped


    At this time, Shangguan Yun had already washed his face.


    The nosebleed had also stopped, and he looked at himself in the mirror again. But this time, he suddenly froze, with a shocked expression in his eyes.


    Because his appearance was gone from the mirror.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shangguan Yun looked at the mirror, waved his hand, and took a few steps left and right.


    But no matter what he did, his appearance couldn''t be reflected in the huge ss in front of him.


    It seemed that he didn''t exist in the mirror at all.


    "This is impossible."


    Shangguan Yun was puzzled. He looked at the faucet, the washbasin, and even the washstand. All these things could appear in the mirror, but he couldn''t.The mirror in front of him waspletely nk, without his reflection.


    "Is it an illusion caused by excessive blood loss, or did I encounter something evil?"


    Shangguan Yun rubbed his head. Maybe he had been under a lot of work pressure recently. Should he go see a doctor?


    "Forget it, let''s go back. Maybe someone is ying a prank."


    Although the situation was strange, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He turned around and left.


    There was no door in this restroom.


    But when he turned a corner and was about to leave the restroom, he suddenly froze.


    What he saw was not the familiar path he came from, but darkness. It wasn''t the darkness of the night, but a strange darkness that seemed like thick ink condensed into a wall, blocking his way.


    If he forcefully stepped out, he felt like he would fall into an abyss of no return.


    "What is going on?" At this moment, Shangguan Yun waspletely panicked.


    He could ept not seeing his reflection in the mirror before, but now even the outside had changed like this.


    Could it be that there really was a ghost?


    Shangguan Yun was a firm materialist. He had believed in science since he was young, and anything supernatural was scoffed at by him. He didn''t believe in those things. They could only deceive ignorant children. Who would believe in them after entering society and starting to work?


    However, everything in front of him made his firm belief waver.


    And once belief starts to waver, fear will unconsciously fill your body.


    Shangguan Yun started to feel a little scared. The first thing he thought of was calling the police.


    But as soon as he took out his phone, he stopped.


    Call the police?


    How should he exin it?


    Should he say that he was trapped in the restroom of a KTV and couldn''t get out?


    Or should he say that he encountered something evil?


    If he said that, the police would probablyugh at him.


    "Call my cousin and ask her what''s going on. Don''t panic, don''t scare yourself." Shangguan Yun forced himself to calm down and dialed Miao Xiaoshan''s number.


    "Hello, Xiaoshan, it''s me, your cousin."


    On the other end of the phone, Miao Xiaoshan''s voice sounded excited: "Cousin, is it really you? I''m so d you''re okay."


    Yang Jian, who was rushing to the restroom, was stunned when he saw Miao Xiaoshan answering Shangguan Yun''s call.


    Could it be that Shangguan Yun hadn''t died?


    This was impossible.


    The ghost had taken over Shangguan Yun''s identity. Why was he still alive?


    "Miao Xiaoshan, first make sure if he is really your cousin. If you''re not sure, just hang up. In this situation, you can''t answer random calls. You know the consequences." Yang Jian reminded her.


    Miao Xiaoshan''s face froze with joy.


    She remembered the terrifying call that started with 138 at school.


    It was that call that attracted the knocking ghost and almost killed them all at the school gate.


    "Cousin, I''m in the restroom right now. Something seems off here. You and your ssmates shoulde and take a look. If anything happens, call the police immediately." Shangguan Yun''s voice came from the phone again.


    "What''s wrong? Tell me." Yang Jian took the phone and spoke.


    Shangguan Yun said, "Is this Yang Jian? It''s best if youe and take a look. I found that the exit of the restroom seems to be blocked, and it''s pitch ck outside. I don''t know what''s going on. And just now, I couldn''t see my reflection in the mirror. I feel like what you guys said might be true. I encountered something evil. What should I do now? Can you help me?"


    Pitch ck outside the restroom?


    Yang Jian frowned when he noticed this information.


    He had already reached the restroom door.


    Everything here was normal, and there was no pitch ck scene. Instead, the lights were on, and it was very bright.


    "Take a photo and send it to me. I''ll analyze it for you." Yang Jian didn''t directly refute his words. Perhaps Shangguan Yun was really in trouble.


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand the situation for now.


    "Okay."


    "But we''re about to enter the restroom now. Are you sure you''re really in the restroom?" Yang Jian asked again.


    "Of course I''m sure. I''m standing here talking to you on the phone. If I''m not in the restroom, where else could I be?" Shangguan Yun said.


    "Okay, I understand."


    After asking, Yang Jian immediately hung up the phone.


    Then, he walked into the restroom with the others.


    However, reality was cruel.


    There was no one in the restroom, and there was no sign of Shangguan Yun.


    "No one? Didn''t my cousin say he was in the restroom just now?" Miao Xiaoshan became frightened again.


    Zhao Lei said, "Could it be that the person who made the call is not Shangguan Yun... but a ghost?"


    "Unlikely. His emotions were normal, and there was nothing strange about him. Of course, I can''t rule out the possibility of a ghost''s perfect disguise. But since the ghost in the private room has already appeared, the call should be genuine. So I think Shangguan Yun didn''t lie."


    "He really was in the restroom."


    "But there''s no one here." Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian walked over quickly, his gaze focused on the huge mirror in front of the sink.In the mirror, Shangguan Yun was anxiously making a call on his phone, asionally ncing outside.


    "There''s no one in the bathroom because the person is in the mirror..."


    The bathroom was empty, but Shangguan Yun''s figure mysteriously appeared in the bathroom mirror. The him in the mirror seemed unaware of this, only anxiously calling for help, not daring to leave the bathroom.


    The mirror only reflected the bathroom.


    Nothing outside the bathroom appeared in the mirror.


    Hence, the outside world Shangguan Yun spoke of was pitch ck.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you? I''m here, can you see us?"


    Upon seeing this, Miao Xiaoshan was both scared and anxious. She ran to the mirror in a panic, fearing to touch it.


    But the Shangguan Yun in the mirror seemed not to hear her, not turning his head to look at Miao Xiaoshan.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian directly dialed Shangguan Yun''s number on Miao Xiaoshan''s phone.


    The Shangguan Yun in the mirror heard the ringing of the phone and hurriedly answered, "Hello, is that you, cousin? Why haven''t they arrived yet? It''s been five minutes. Did something happen on your end?"


    "It''s me, Yang Jian."


    "Yang Jian, tell me what''s happening outside. What''s going on?"


    "Everything''s fine outside, nothing has happened. It''s you who''s in trouble. Don''t look outside, no one wille in. Turn around and look at the mirror, we''re all here," Yang Jian said.


    Shangguan Yun subconsciously turned to look at the mirror behind him, his pupils shrinking in surprise.


    In the mirror, his cousin Miao Xiaoshan was crying and touching the mirror, but he couldn''t hear any sound.


    Zhao Lei and Zhang Wei stood there with a hint of fear on their faces.


    Yang Jian was calmly looking at him while talking on the phone.


    "You, why are you all in the mirror?"


    "It''s not us in the mirror, it''s you," Yang Jian''s voice came from the phone.


    At that moment,


    Shangguan Yun froze, his eyes filled with immense fear, and his phone slipped from his hand unknowingly.


    "Beep beep..."


    The call was cut off.


    "Did the phone break?"


    Yang Jian looked at the fallen phone from outside the mirror, frowning.


    But at this moment, he wasn''t concerned about whether the phone was broken, but that themunication was cut off, making it inconvenient for furthermunication.


    From the previous situation, it could be seen that the person in the mirror couldn''t hear the people outside.


    Moreover, he was curious as to why Shangguan Yun would enter the mirror... and where was that disappearing ghost now?

 Chapter 138: The voice inside the mirror

    Chapter 138: The voice inside the mirror


    The situation in front of him was indeed unimaginable.


    Big Cousin didn''t die, but his whole person entered the mirror. On the contrary, the invisible ghost appeared in front of everyone instead of Big Cousin.


    If Yang Jian hadn''t been careful enough to notice the details of the ghost''s disguise, it would have been very likely for the ghost to deceive them and leave with Miao Xiaoshan.


    Once they left, Yang Jian couldn''t imagine what chain reaction it would cause.


    But through this incident, Yang Jian could determine that the terror level of this ghost was not very high. It wasn''t the kind of fierce ghost that would kill indiscriminately at the slightest provocation.


    Otherwise, Big Cousin would have already died by now.


    "Yang, Yang Jian, what should we do now?" Zhao Lei became somewhat panicked.


    Before, when he wasn''t sure if there were any supernatural events around him, he wasn''t so rmed. But now that he was certain that there was a ghost following them, he couldn''t calm down.


    Yang Jian looked at the ss in front of him and said slowly, "Don''t panic for now. Since this ghost existed before in the restaurant and didn''t kill anyone for several hours, it means that this ghost has some kind of restriction or special characteristics. So, we are temporarily safe.""Now I just want to know how this ghost managed to put a person into the mirror?"


    "You mean, could that ghost be the mirror itself?"


    Wang Shanshan said with a somewhat indifferent tone.


    Yang Jian immediately said, "That''s impossible. The mirror is fine. It''s just an ordinary mirror. The problem lies with the ghost. But after the ghost revealed itself just now, it disappeared again. I haven''t figured out some of the characteristics of that ghost yet. I need to ask Shangguan Yun to understand."


    "In this situation, he must have encountered the invisible ghost when he was in the restroom."


    "So, we must ask him to rify some things. Only by understanding that ghost can we solve the problem."


    Because ghosts couldn''t be killed, that was the point.


    Therefore, when encountering a ghost, the first thing that came to mind was not to have a fair and square confrontation with the ghost. The most important thing was to ensure one''s own survival and avoid direct contact with the fierce ghost.


    Ghosts couldn''t die, but people could.


    Even Yang Jian, a ghost tamer who had tamed two ghosts, didn''t dare to be careless when facing a ghost.


    "But his phone is broken, andmunication is cut off. It''s inconvenient tomunicate. We can only write by hand. Does anyone have a pen and paper? If not, go buy some nearby." Yang Jian asked.


    "No."


    "I don''t read books. Why would I bring that stuff?" Zhang Wei said.


    Wang Shanshan also shook her head.


    "Then who can help buy it? Or we can borrow from the bar downstairs." Yang Jian said.


    "Brother Tui, we''re filming a horror movie right now. If we split up, we might die. Let''s forget it and stick together. That''s the right thing to do." Zhang Wei vigorously shook his head.


    Yang Jian looked at them and said, "Then I''ll go, and you guys wait here."


    "No, no. If you leave, we''ll be alone too, right? Even if we''re tied together like salted fish, we''re still salted fish. If we encounter a ghost, we''re still done for." Zhang Wei immediately shook his head.


    "Then let''s go together." Yang Jian said.


    At this time, Wang Shanshan suggested, "We don''t need to go. We can write on the mirror with water. He should be able to understand."


    "That''s a good idea." Zhao Lei immediately nodded.


    No one dared to leave. They gathered together, especially when they were by Yang Jian''s side, they could feel a sense of security.


    "Zhang Wei, you go write, and I''ll speak." Yang Jian said.


    "Why me? Brother Tui, I can''t do it. Look at my fingers. I clicked the mouse too much while ying PUBG yesterday, and now they''re cramping. I don''t have any feeling in them anymore. I can''t move them. Ah, it hurts so much. My finger is cramping again. No, no, I need to go to the hospital and get it checked. I''m still young, I can''t be disabled."


    Zhang Wei held his hand in pain.


    "What about Zhao Lei?" Yang Jian looked at him again.


    Zhao Lei suddenly covered his chest and said, "Brother Tui, my chest feels tight. Suddenly, I can''t breathe properly. It''s over, it''s over. I''m going to faint. I feel like I''m starting to suffocate. It''s so ufortable. Maybe I''m poisoned by alcohol. It must be that way. The beer just now must have been a problem."


    As he spoke, he fell down against the wall.


    "Damn it, just die already. If you''re like this, don''te to me for help when you encounter a ghost. Consider me a stranger." Yang Jian said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Wei suddenlyughed and said, "Yang Jian, I just remembered. Although my right hand is cramping, my left hand is fine. I can write with my left hand without any problem. Look at my left hand, it''s so flexible. Writing is not a problem at all."


    Brother Tui didn''t care anymore, so why was he still ying?


    "I suddenly feel a little better. It seems that my alcohol poisoning isn''t that serious. I should be able to hold on."


    Zhao Lei struggled and stood up, looking extremely weak.


    Yang Jian said, "Since Zhang Wei, your hand isn''t cramping, then you write."


    "Big brother, why me again?"


    "Because I suspect that the ghost is following you."


    Yang Jian said seriously, "Didn''t you say before that you yed rock-paper-scissors in front of the mirror all night and won?"


    "Now Shangguan Yun has encountered trouble in the mirror again, this is too much of a coincidence. You are the most suspicious, if you don''t step up, who will? You can''t expect others to clean up your mess, and I can''t handle this. I need to stay alert and can''t be too distracted."


    Zhang Wei asked with a gloomy face, "Will there be danger?"


    "I don''t know, there might be danger, there might not be. Why don''t you go get some paper and a pen?" Yang Jian suggested.


    "Let''s go together, I think that''s the safest way. It won''t take long if we go together." Zhang Wei said seriously.


    Yang Jian twitched his mouth, "If you keep acting like this, I''m going to lose my temper. You''re all so indecisive, if that ghost really wanted to kill, you would all be dead by now."


    "I''ll write it. We can''t leave cousin alone here."


    Miao Xiaoshan wiped her tears, her voice trembling with fear.


    "Think it through, although the mirror is not a problem, there is definitely a connection between the ghost and the mirror, and there is a certain risk." Yang Jian said, somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect Miao Xiaoshan to be so brave at this time.


    "It''s okay, it''s my fault that cousin is in this state. If I hadn''t invited him to the gathering, he wouldn''t have encountered this. And I''m not sure if he will still be in the mirror by the time you guys return. What if something happens when we try to leave together?" Miao Xiaoshan said anxiously. She and Shangguan Yun were rtives, and despite her fear, she was very concerned about him.


    Yang Jian calmly said, "Since you''ve decided, let''s start. If anything happens, I will ensure your safety."


    His ghost realm could be opened in an instant, and once it was opened, he could take everyone out of here within a second. So he had to be constantly vignt of his surroundings to ensure nothing unexpected happened.


    "Okay." Miao Xiaoshan nodded.


    "Ask Shangguan Yun if he saw anything unusual when he was in the bathroom." Yang Jian said.


    Miao Xiaoshan immediately wrote on the mirror with her wet finger, "Cousin, don''t be afraid, Yang Jian will find a way to solve this. He wants to ask you a few questions. Since you''ve lost your phone, this is the only way we canmunicate."


    On the other side of the mirror, Shangguan Yun looked terrified. He was standing in front of the mirror, pounding on it in a desperate attempt to get out.


    But it was no use.


    He felt like he was trapped in a cage, unable to escape.


    Miao Xiaoshan''s words gave him a glimmer of hope, and he quickly wrote on the other side of the mirror, "Help me~!"


    "Yang Jian is asking if you saw anything unusual in the bathroom?" Miao Xiaoshan wrote hastily. Her handwriting was a bit sloppy, but it didn''t affect the readability.


    "No, I was just washing my face."


    "Yang Jian, what do you think?" Miao Xiaoshan turned to him.


    Yang Jian continued to ask, "Ask him how he got into the mirror."


    Miao Xiaoshan quickly wrote, "Cousin, how did you get into the mirror?"


    Shangguan Yun replied anxiously, "I don''t know, what should I do now? I want to get out, I want to leave this ce. Can I not get out?"


    His expression was one of fear and urgency.


    "Tell him to calm down." Yang Jian frowned.


    Shangguan Yun''s mental state was very poor, he was on the verge of copse. It was difficult to ask him questions in this state.


    "Cousin, calm down. If you''re like this, it''s hard for Yang Jian to help you. Think about it, did anything unusual happen in the bathroom?" Miao Xiaoshan wrote again.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I was just washing my face, I don''t know when I got into the mirror."


    Shangguan Yun wrote while shouting, "Tell Yang Jian to save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die here......"


    "With his current state, unless he calms down, it''s hard to get any useful clues." Yang Jian frowned, "Miao Xiaoshan,fort your cousin for now, let''s not ask questions for the time being."


    Unable to recall any details or provide any clues, it was pointless to ask.


    Miao Xiaoshan had no choice but tofort him while writing.


    However, at this moment, Shangguan Yun suddenly wrote from the other side of the mirror, "I think I hear someoneing to the bathroom from outside, are the police here? You should have called the police, right? Let the police save me......"


    Seeing this, Miao Xiaoshan''s hand froze, she instinctively moved away from the mirror, her eyes filled with fear.


    Everyone else also felt a chill down their spines, all falling silent.


    Even Yang Jian frowned deeply, sensing something was wrong.


    Because from their side, they didn''t hear anyoneing to the bathroom.


    Even if there was, Shangguan Yun in the mirror shouldn''t be able to hear it.


    The only possibility for him to hear the sound was that it came from inside the mirror.

 Chapter 139: Appear

    Chapter 139: Appear


    The words written on the mirror appear reversed to others, but this does not affect Yang Jian and others from reading the content of a sentence. Even if the handwriting is a bit messy, they can still understand it.


    But the sentence written by Shangguan Yun made everyone''s face change.


    He actually heard a voice from the other side?


    No matter what the sound was, this was a very terrifying thing.


    Because he couldn''t hear any sound from outside the mirror at all. Otherwise, there would be no need tomunicate through writing.


    Miao Xiaoshan immediately realized the horror of the situation. In her panic, she gathered her courage and quickly wrote on the mirror, "Cousin, run quickly. That''s not a police officer... it''s... a ghost."


    But before she could finish writing, Yang Jian stopped her.


    "It''s useless even if you write it. He is trapped there, and his mental condition is very bad. Maybe he won''t be killed by the ghost, but he will be scared to death. It''s a good thing that nothing has happened to him yet. We should maintain the current situation before it worsens. Even if we know that the ghost may have found him."


    Yang Jian calmly grabbed her wrist and said.The biggest enemy for ordinary people when facing a fierce ghost is not the ghost itself, but fear.


    Not all ghosts are unsolvable existences.


    Even in the Huanggang Vige incident, after knowing the truth, even ordinary people can survive, although it is very difficult and notpletely hopeless.


    But before that, fear and panic will only push you into the abyss of death.


    "So, what should we do now? What should we do, Yang Jian, think of a solution quickly." Miao Xiaoshan was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "I''m not a savior. What can I do? Youfort your cousin first. I need to assess the situation before I cane up with some results." Yang Jian said.


    Miao Xiaoshan nodded and quickly wrote on the mirror, "Cousin, calm down. Don''t worry, nothing will happen..."


    But before she could finish writing, her eyes suddenly widened, and she almost screamed. She quickly covered her mouth, her face filled with fear.


    At this moment, she saw a person standing at the corner of the toilet in the mirror, not knowing when they appeared.


    That person only showed half of their body, hiding there like ying hide-and-seek, motionless.


    She turned her head abruptly to look.


    She thought someone from this side''s toilet hade, after all, this is a KTV and other people may need to use the toilet. It was necessary to confirm.


    "No one..."


    Miao Xiaoshan saw that there was no one standing at the toilet entrance on this side, and the person without a doubt was standing at the corner of the toilet in the mirror.


    Vaguely, she could see the pale arm of that person.


    Without any color.


    With a corpse-like stiffness.


    "Cousin, there''s someone standing behind you." Miao Xiaoshan was so scared that she was about to cry, and she reminded him.


    But Shangguan Yun behind the mirror didn''t hear anything.


    He couldn''t hear the sound from this side, but wrote, "What is my cousin saying? I can''t hear the sound here. Did someone leave again? Tell me, who can help me leave here? I don''t want to be trapped here. Find someone to save me quickly."


    Miao Xiaoshan''s hand trembled. She wanted to write something, but she didn''t know what to write.


    There was no one on this side.


    Because the person was standing at the entrance of the toilet on your side.


    This scene was not only seen by Miao Xiaoshan, but also by others.


    That person standing at the corner of the toilet, wanting toe in but noting in, showing only half of their body.


    Eerie and motionless.


    Only existing in the mirror, not in reality.


    "Yang Jian, is that person... a ghost?" Zhao Lei''s voice was trembling.


    This should be the second time he has seen a ghost.


    A real ghost.


    "The answer is already obvious."


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "If I''m not mistaken, this thing has been following us all along. No wonder we couldn''t see it before. It turns out that this ghost only exists in the mirror and not in reality."


    "No, that''s not right. If that''s the case, the waiter wouldn''t have seen the ghost before, unless... the true form of this ghost is in the mirror, and the one appearing in reality is an invisible shadow."


    If the true form is in the mirror, then the invisible shadow is outside.


    It''s like a switch.


    Reality is the mirror, and the world inside the mirror is the real world where the ghost exists.


    But that ghost wants toe out of the mirror and enter the real world where people are.


    Obviously, this ghost cannot easily aplish this, otherwise it would havee out of the mirror long ago.


    This requires a condition.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Shangguan Yun was attacked.


    Now he is in the mirror, and the ghost just appeared in front of everyone, as if they had switched ces.


    "Stay away from any mirrors, don''t touch them, and don''t stare at them for too long. I''m sure this ghost will not only appear in this mirror, but also in the restaurant, KTV, and even at home. It can appear in any mirror." Yang Jian said seriously, then nced at Zhang Wei.


    "You were the first one to encounter it."


    Zhang Wei trembled in fear. He remembered the game of rock-paper-scissors he yed in front of the mirror at home.


    It was just a boring supernatural game, but now it has be a reality.


    The shadow he yed rock-paper-scissors with in the mirror that night was not his own shadow... but a ghost.


    But why did the ghost stop at the entrance of the toilet?


    Why didn''t it continue to show up?


    Didn''t it show up before?"Why would the ghost appear in the mirror again if it refused to show itself after being exposed by him?"


    Yang Jian looked at Miao Xiaoshan and continued, "Don''t be afraid. If you want to save someone, keep writing on the mirror tomunicate with your cousin. Try to lure the ghost out and find a breakthrough from it. Maybe there''s a slight chance."


    "But I can''t guarantee sess. The odds of failure are high. After all, your cousin has been attacked by a fierce ghost, and his current condition is hard to predict."


    "As for you guys..."


    Yang Jian turned to Wang Shanshan, Zhang Wei, and Zhao Lei, "If you don''t want to stay here, leave now while the ghost is still in my sight. If it disappears again, I can''t guarantee who it willtch onto next. And you ordinary people can''t help. Leaving here is the best choice."


    "Yang Jian, you''re right. I''ll only cause trouble here. I''ll leave now. Miao Xiaoshan, be careful. I can''t help much. Let''s keep in touch by phone if nothing happens."


    Zhao Lei apologized and left immediately.


    "Damn, what a disloyal guy. Can''t rely on him at all. Yang Jian, don''t worry, I won''t leave. I''ll stay here with you for moral support. I won''t let Zhao Lei off easily. I''ll chase him down and make him apologize to you. If I can''t catch him, I won''t have the face to see you again."


    Enraged, Zhang Wei rushed out, "Zhao Lei, don''t run. Wait for me."


    "..."


    Yang Jian then looked at Wang Shanshan.


    "Leave here. Call your dad to pick you up when you''re outside."


    "Okay."


    Wang Shanshan nodded and calmly left.


    Perhaps her fear had already numbed her.


    Seeing everyone else had left, Yang Jian said to Miao Xiaoshan, "Although I don''t want to get involved in this, it''s hard to ignore since the reunion was disrupted by this ghost. Since we''ve gathered, we should part on good terms. I''ll do my best to help you onest time, but if it''s beyond my abilities..."


    "I can only apologize."


    "Th-thank you." Miao Xiaoshan expressed her gratitude.


    Yang Jian replied, "Don''t thank me. I wouldn''t do this for any other ssmate. If you want to thank someone, thank our six years of friendship. The path I''ll take in the future will be different from yours, and we probably won''t meet again. So consider this my personal farewell."


    "Maybeter you''ll receive news of you and your cousin being safe, but it could also be fear and corpses. Everything... depends on fate."


    Miao Xiaoshan bit her lip and nodded.


    "So, continuemunicating with your cousin through the mirror. This method should be able to lure the ghost out." Yang Jian said.


    Miao Xiaoshan did as instructed, writing, "Cousin, Yang Jian has thought of a way to save you. Don''t be afraid and don''t act rashly, or it''ll be disastrous."


    "Why did the others run away? Did they notice something wrong? Tell me, tell me." Shangguan Yun wrote in panic, his face showing increasing signs of breakdown.


    "It''s okay, everything will be fine."


    As they continued tomunicate, Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    His guess was correct.


    Theirmunication indeed lured the ghost out.


    The ghost standing at the bathroom door suddenly moved.


    It walked out.


    And this person was indeed a man, just like the waiter had said. And his face was... Zhang Wei.


    No, not exactly like Zhang Wei, but very simr, about seventy to eighty percent. His clothes were different too, he was wearing a work uniform.

 Chapter 140: Successful rescue

    Chapter 140: Sessful rescue


    Is this the true face of that ghost?


    Or is this just one of the appearances of this ghost... It was clearly the appearance of Shangguan Yun before.


    This is a ghost that can freely change its appearance.


    But no matter how it changes, the person in the mirror is undoubtedly a ghost.


    "Sure enough, this ghost has been following Zhang Wei from the beginning. He just yed around in front of the mirror all night. How did he survive? Could it be that he beat himself up?" Yang Jian thought to himself.


    But as the person in the mirror approached slowly, Yang Jian suddenly discovered that the person in the mirror began to change.


    His appearance gradually turned into the appearance of Miao Xiaoshan, and even his clothes changed ordingly.


    He hadn''t even reached the front of the mirror yet.


    The ghost in the mirror, who looked like Zhang Wei, hadpletely turned into the appearance of Miao Xiaoshan. She was petite and cute, with no trace of her previous appearance.The only difference should be theplexion.


    The pale face without any color of blood, eyes devoid of any human emotions, did not look like a normal person at all, but rather like an emotionless puppet.


    "Yang Jian~!"


    Miao Xiaoshan was also shocked when she saw this scene. She turned around with a frightened look in her eyes, looking at him.


    The ghost in the mirror had turned into her own appearance.


    And it was slowly walking towards her, ovepping with her reflection in the mirror.


    "You continue to maintain this state, leave the rest to me." Yang Jian said solemnly.


    "Okay, okay." She stuttered, trembling even when writing on the ss.


    She almost dared not open her eyes to look at herself in the mirror.


    "Cousin, you must not move, everything will be fine. We have to trust Yang Jian, he will find a way." Miao Xiaoshan continued tofort Shangguan Yun.


    If there was any danger outside the mirror, she could run away at any time.


    But Shangguan Yun couldn''t. He was trapped inside the mirror, and the ghost was getting closer and closer to him.


    It was less than two meters away now.


    Shangguan Yun trembled all over at this moment. No matter how panicked he was, he should have noticed that something was wrong beside him.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded behind him.


    From the entrance of the restroom, gradually approaching,ing towards this direction.


    The clear sound of footsteps echoed in the silent and eerie restroom, instantly making his hair stand on end. A great fear surged up, almost overwhelming his sanity. Cold sweat kept pouring out of his face.


    Curiosity and the instinct of his body drove him subconsciously to want to turn around and look.


    "Cousin, don''t turn around, don''t look, close your eyes." Miao Xiaoshan quickly wrote with a panicked expression.


    She didn''t want Shangguan Yun to see this scene.


    Knowing that the ghost was right beside her, even the strongest person''s mental endurance could copse.


    However, the words on the mirror couldn''t stop Shangguan Yun''s curiosity at all.


    He turned around and took a nce.


    Shangguan Yun saw a person who should never appear in front of him... that person was his cousin, Miao Xiaoshan.


    The appearance of a familiar person appearing here did not bring him anyfort. On the contrary, his eyes were filled with disbelief and fear.


    His cousin should clearly be outside the mirror, how could she be here?


    If the cousin outside was real, then who was the person in front of him?


    Almost instinctively, a word popped into his mind: ghost.


    This cousin who suddenly walked in from outside might not be a human at all, but a ghost that looked exactly like his cousin.


    After realizing this, Shangguan Yun screamed and desperately tried to escape backwards.


    He wanted to get away from this cousin beside him.


    But the restroom was so small, where could he run to?


    In the end, he could only lean against the wall, crying out in fear with a terrified face, his sanity on the verge of copse.


    However, no matter how he broke down and screamed, Yang Jian outside the mirror couldn''t hear any of it.


    "Don''t worry about your cousin anymore. He can''t die now. The goal of that ghost is not your cousin, it''s you." Yang Jian said, "You continue to write on the mirror, you can write anything. This ghost is attracted to you, and now it has turned into your appearance. You are the target."


    "This is an opportunity. If you are afraid and want to give up, it''s not toote."


    Although Miao Xiaoshan was afraid, she knew that if she gave up now, her cousin would never be able toe out of the mirror again.


    "I... I''ll try my best."


    She bit her lip tightly, suppressing her fear, and continued to write and draw on the mirror, even though she didn''t know what she was writing.


    Soon, the ghost in the mirror came to Miao Xiaoshan.


    The same height, the same figure, the same appearance.


    It gradually merged with the appearance of Miao Xiaoshan in the mirror.


    They looked exactly the same.


    The ghost became Miao Xiaoshan in the mirror.


    But the only difference was that their expressions were not the same. Miao Xiaoshan was nervous and afraid, while the one in the mirror was calm, indifferent, without any emotions.And the girl in the mirror stood there motionless, while Miao Xiaoshan kept gesturing at the mirror.


    "The appearance of the ghost has be Miao Xiaoshan. The only remaining secret is how it reced Miao Xiaoshan and came out of the mirror, and how Miao Xiaoshan entered the mirror." Yang Jian stared at the ghost in the mirror.


    There was no need to pay attention to other ces anymore.


    The only thing to pay attention to was the actions of the ghost in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    The ghost in the mirror moved.


    She also imitated Miao Xiaoshan, biting her lip and raising her slender fingers to draw on the mirror stroke by stroke.


    However, her movements were slow and stiff, although they were consistent with Miao Xiaoshan''s actions, there seemed to be a dy. Miao Xiaoshan had already drawn a horizontal line, but the ghost in the mirror had just started to draw.


    "It ispletely imitating every move of Miao Xiaoshan, striving to be exactly the same," Yang Jian noticed this.


    The ghost in the mirror imitated at a fast speed.


    It couldn''t keep up with Miao Xiaoshan''s movements before, but now, they were almost identical.


    When Miao Xiaoshan raised her hand, the ghost in the mirror also raised her hand.


    She moved her lips, and the ghost in the mirror also moved its lips.


    But there was still a dy of less than a second, and they didn''tpletely ovep, but they were almost the same as her shadow.


    "Once this ghost imitates the actions of the person in front of the mirror to an astonishing dy, does it mean that the ghost in the mirror wille out? And the person outside will go in?" Yang Jian vaguely realized this crucial point.


    He couldn''t let Miao Xiaoshan take any more risks.


    The ghost eye on his forehead instantly opened.


    A red light enveloped the entire restroom.


    Without Miao Xiaoshan''s notice, Yang Jian forcibly made her enter his own ghost domain.


    And Yang Jian tried to cover the ghost domain into the mirror.


    But he failed.


    He could cover the entire mirror with the ghost domain, but he couldn''t prate it.


    "This ghost is very special," Yang Jian could only conclude.


    If the ghost domain was a special space formed by a fierce ghost, then the ghost in the mirror could also form a space inside the mirror.


    They didn''t affect each other, and even couldn''t intervene.


    It was like drawing a circle on both sides of a piece of paper.


    Although they were both on the paper, they could never touch.


    "But if this ghost cane out from the mirror through some method, then at the moment ites out, my ghost domain can enter the mirror, even if it''s just for an instant, it''s enough for me." Yang Jian calmly waited for that moment.


    Just a blink of an eye, and his ghost domain could bring Shangguan Yun out from inside.


    Suddenly.


    At that moment.


    The actions of the ghost in the mirror were synchronized with Miao Xiaoshan''s movements.


    As if the ghost hadpletely disappeared, there was only one image in the mirror, and they couldn''t be distinguished anymore.


    And in that instant.


    Yang Jian felt a strange pulling force in his ghost domain.


    A distortion appeared in a certain ce in front of the mirror.


    The red light seemed to be sucked into the mirror, along with Miao Xiaoshan in the ghost domain, and they were about to enter the mirror together.


    But the ghost in the mirror wanted toe out and rece Miao Xiaoshan''s position.


    Once the position was sessfully swapped, the previous situation would happen again. Miao Xiaoshan would end up like her cousin, entering the mirror, and the ghost would appear in reality.


    "Now is the time."


    Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed, and Miao Xiaoshan in the ghost domain disappeared from her original position, and then appeared behind him, temporarily protected by him to prevent the ghost from seeding.


    The thing that reced Miao Xiaoshan''s position was just a piece of door panel in the restroom.


    In the next moment.


    The door panel in front of the mirror disappeared in an instant, just a sh and it entered the mirror, but Miao Xiaoshan in the mirror also disappeared.


    However, it did not appear in front of Yang Jian.


    It disappeared mysteriously.


    Because Miao Xiaoshan did not disappear into the mirror, the ghost did not sessfully rece her. It had no identity, so it still existed but couldn''t be seen.


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s ghost domain extended into the mirror from the opposing position.


    The spection was correct.


    At the moment the ghost came out, the passage into the mirror space opened.


    Shangguan Yun, who was scared to the point of almost copsing, was enveloped in the red light.


    Just for an instant.


    He disappeared into the mirror, and appeared in the real restroom.


    Sess.


    Yang Jian was delighted to see this.


    The spection was correct.


    "Let''s leave here."


    Now that the person had been rescued, Yang Jian no longer needed to stay here.


    With a sh of red light.


    The three of them disappeared from the KTV.


    He didn''t greedily try to capture the ghost, but chose to stop and prioritize safety. After all, he no longer needed to risk his life to catch ghosts for money, and even if he wanted to catch them, he didn''t have a golden container to confine them.


    And for the sake of caution.


    He kept his ghost domain as far away from this ce as possible,pletely getting rid of the entanglement of this ghost."

 Chapter 141: Separately

    Chapter 141: Separately


    Just a second.


    Yang Jian appeared on a sidewalk three kilometers away from the KTV.


    A sh of red light.


    Three people appeared out of thin air.


    Fortunately, there were few people on the street at night, and the nearby pedestrians didn''t pay attention, otherwise it would have caused panic.


    "It was a false rm, but I hope this canpletely get rid of that ghost. As for whether the other people in the KTV will be unlucky and haunted by that ghost, it''s not something I can care about," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    "Miao Xiaoshan, you''re safe now."


    Miao Xiaoshan looked around in a panic, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    It was the same when she came out of school. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in a different ce.With the experience fromst time, she quickly epted it this time.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Miao Xiaoshan hurriedly asked.


    Yang Jian pointed to the green belt. "He''s over there. I''ve already brought him out."


    Miao Xiaoshan saw Shangguan Yun sitting there in shock. Although he looked pathetic, at least he had survived and escaped from the mirror.


    "Thank you, thank you, Yang Jian," she finally couldn''t hold it back and threw herself into Yang Jian''s arms, crying.


    Although she was a survivor of supernatural events, Miao Xiaoshan was still a girl.


    She didn''t grow up as fast as Yang Jian, didn''t have Zhang Wei''s thick skin, and couldn''tpare to Zhao Lei''s courage to investigate supernatural events alone.


    She was only able to survive like Wang Shanshan because she had a bit more luck than the other girls in her ss.


    So her heart was still very fragile and fearful.


    Seeing Miao Xiaoshan crying in his arms, Yang Jian was stunned. He didn''t know how tofort her, so he just let her cry.


    "It''s okay, no need to thank me. I just helped out casually," Yang Jian said.


    Miao Xiaoshan continued to cry in his arms.


    Passersby nced curiously, but didn''t interfere. They thought it was just a couple having a quarrel, nothing strange.


    After a while, Miao Xiaoshan''s emotions stabilized a bit. She wiped her tears and looked up. "Sorry, I''ve dirtied your clothes with my tears."


    "It''s fine. It''s good to let out your emotions. At least you''ll feel better after crying," Yang Jian said. "I''m d that you''re crying in my arms instead of crying in the arms of your big cousin."


    "Would you be jealous if I cried in my cousin''s arms?" Miao Xiaoshan looked at him softly.


    Yang Jian said, "No, I''m just afraid that your cousin would mistake you for a ghost and get scared, and then run onto the road and get hit by a car. Then my rescue would be in vain."


    "But judging from his current state, even if he didn''t die in the mirror, he would still have a big psychological shadow in the future, especially considering your situation. So you should stay away from your cousin in the future and don''t scare him suddenly. If he goes crazy by ident, don''t me me."


    "Now that everything is fine, call your parents and let theme pick you up. It''s alreadyte today, so go back and rest early. This matter is already over. ording to my inference, that ghost shouldn''te looking for you again. But just to be safe, you should stay away from any mirrors. If you can''t avoid them, don''t stand in front of them for too long."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Miao Xiaoshan nodded.


    "I''ll go check if your cousin is still in shock. He''s been sitting there motionless since earlier, and it doesn''t look good," Yang Jian walked over and pushed his big cousin.


    Shangguan Yun suddenly woke up. He grabbed Yang Jian''s hand in panic and asked, "Where, where did the ghost go? Where did it go?"


    "Who knows where it went. As long as it''s not around us, it''s enough. You''re not scared, are you?"


    Yang Jian patted his face and raised his middle finger. "What''s this? Do you know?"


    "One," Shangguan Yun said. "But why did you specifically raise your middle finger?"


    "It seems like you''re perfectly normal and not scared. That''s a relief," Yang Jian said. "It''s fine, go home early. It''s dangerous to walk around at night, especially for an unlucky person like you. Look at Zhang Wei, the chosen one, the son of destiny. He yed rock-paper-scissors with the ghost all night and didn''t even tie a single round."


    "If he had tied at least one round that day, it wouldn''t be you who entered the mirror now, but him."


    Speaking of this, he was amazed by that guy''s luck.


    The ghost had already merged with Zhang Wei''s shadow and even changed its appearance to look like Zhang Wei, except for the synchronized movements.


    The ghost must have been imitating his movements, but who would have thought that Zhang Wei would y rock-paper-scissors in front of the mirror.


    And what''s even more unexpected is that Zhang Wei won all night.The action cannot be consistent, and the ghost cannot rece Zhang Wei and enter the mirror.


    So Zhang Wei is safe.


    "You said, that was really a ghost? Are there really ghosts in this world?" Shangguan Yun asked in shock, still with a lingering fear.


    Yang Jian smiled, "Aren''t you already clear about this? Do you still need to ask me? Fortunately, this ghost is quite special, not the kind that indiscriminately kills people. Otherwise, not only would I not be able to save you, but it would also be a question whether the rest of us could leave alive."


    "This time you encountered me, but next time you''ll have to rely on yourself. There are still many supernatural events in this world. Just now was just a trivial incident. I hope you don''t encounter a major supernatural event, otherwise it won''t be so easy to escape."


    Shangguan Yun was stunned. "This, this isn''t a coincidence, right? Why haven''t I heard about these things before?"


    "Look at them, they don''t know either." Yang Jian pointed to the passing pedestrians.


    "I understand now!"


    Shangguan Yun, as an adult, immediately understood the meaning of Yang Jian''s words.


    He, like other ordinary people, had been kept in the dark. Today, he was just unlucky and unexpectedly came into contact with a supernatural event that he could never touch under normal circumstances.


    He was fortunate to have seen a real ghost.


    "Yang Jian, my parents are here, I might have to leave."


    At this time, Miao Xiaoshan walked over and hesitated before speaking.


    Yang Jian patted Shangguan Yun''s shoulder. "Take Miao Xiaoshan back. I hope we''ll have a chance to meet again with my cousin in the future. It''s a blessing to be safe and sound in this day and age. Cherish the opportunity to survive."


    "Thank you, thank you." Shangguan Yun said.


    "No need, just don''te looking for me if you have trouble next time." Yang Jian smiled and gave him a heads up in advance.


    "I understand. I caused you trouble this time." Shangguan Yun nodded.


    At this time, a car had already stopped by the roadside, and a middle-aged man stood beside the car and shouted, "Xiaoshan, Shangguan Yun, aren''t you leaving?"


    "My father is urging me." Miao Xiaoshan came to Yang Jian and said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go back." Yang Jian said.


    Miao Xiaoshan said, "I''ll be leaving Dachang City in a few days. Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "No, is there something you want to say to me?" Yang Jian asked in surprise.


    Miao Xiaoshan struggled for a moment, her face suddenly turned red. "Thank you for what happened today."


    "Why are you saying thank you again?" Yang Jian said.


    "Listen to me, I''ll be going to college. It will only take four years. If by then you still don''t have a girlfriend, I... I can be your girlfriend. But if you have a girlfriend, then forget I said anything."


    Miao Xiaoshan blushed even more as she said this.


    "I''m going back now. You should go back and rest early too."


    After speaking, she turned around and left quickly.


    Yang Jian touched his head and frowned.


    What did Miao Xiaoshan mean by that?


    Wait... Oh my god, in Miao Xiaoshan''s eyes, am I really such a pathetic person who can''t find a girlfriend in four years and has to settle for second best?


    Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, don''t underestimate a young man without a girlfriend.


    I must prove to Miao Xiaoshan that I can do it.


    Soon, Yang Jian hailed a taxi and prepared to go back.


    But at this moment, in the restroom of the KTV from before.


    The mirror, which was originally empty, once again showed a figure.


    But this time, the figure in the mirror was no longer Miao Xiaoshan, but had turned back into Zhang Wei.


    At this moment, it turned around and walked towards the depths of the mirror, gradually getting farther away, and then disappeared into the deep darkness at the corner of the restroom.


    Where will it appear in the mirror next?


    No one will know.


    But in order toe out of the mirror, it must find someone standing in front of the mirror as a substitute.


    Anyone in Dachang City who stands in front of a mirror could be the target of this ghost.


    "Damn, where am I? I''m lost."


    After running out of the KTV, Zhang Wei ran around aimlessly, not knowing which alley he had stumbled into.


    "Brother Tui, you can''t me me for abandoning you. I''m really lost. I can''t help you with ghost stuff. Even if I go, I''ll just be a useless person, without even the chance to say ''666''."


    "Boss, want a massage?"


    At this moment, a heavily made-up woman in a suspender dress suddenly called out.


    Zhang Wei looked around and asked, "Are you talking to me?"


    The woman smiled, "Boss, you''re joking. You''re the only one here, of course I''m talking to you."


    "A massage... Is it legitimate?" Zhang Wei asked.


    "Of course, it''s legitimate. This is the most legitimate ce."


    Zhang Weidao said, "Who the hell would go to a legitimate massage parlor?"


    "Boss, don''t leave. Our ce isn''t legitimate, not legitimate." The woman quickly grabbed Zhang Wei again.


    "Why didn''t you say it wasn''t legitimate earlier? What do you guys have here?" Zhang Wei asked in a low voice.


    "We have everything here." The woman replied.


    Zhang Weidao asked, "You have everything? That''s impressive. Can I y PUBG here?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The womanughed and led Zhang Wei inside.


    Zhang Weidao said, "I don''t mind if the price is a bit high, but let me make it clear, I have high requirements for the hardware. The tactile feedback and hand feel must be good, the sound must be clear and three-dimensional, and it''s especially important to hear the footsteps."


    "Boss, you really know how to y. We guarantee your satisfaction. And don''t worry, no one wille to inspect here."


    "Right, absolutely no one can smoke when I''m ying PUBG." Zhang Weidao said.


    "If you don''t smoke, no one will smoke. We only have private rooms here."


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 142: Zhang Wei who was caught

    Chapter 142: Zhang Wei who was caught


    "The number of ghosts in Dachang City is increasing, which is not a good sign. My previous spection was indeed correct. Now is the peak period of the outbreak of supernatural events. Zhou Zheng was right. If we can''te up with an effective solution to these supernatural events, perhaps humanity will have no future."


    Yang Jian took the elevator and returned to Jiang Yan''s apartment.


    Looking at the dim and quiet corridor.


    Although he knew that there were no ghosts in this building, once he entered the dark environment, he couldn''t help but tense up.


    It had be a subconscious reaction.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Yan''s voice came from inside the room.


    "It''s me, Yang Jian."


    There was a hurried footsteps inside the room. Jiang Yan quickly opened the door, only to see that she had just finished taking a shower, wrapped in a towel, holding a hairdryer in her hand, her hair still wet. Her delicate face had a hint of blush, making her look particrly attractive.But when she saw Yang Jian, her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "You came at the right time. I have good news to tell you."


    She hugged Yang Jian''s arm, smiling and pulling him into the room.


    "What good news?" Yang Jian asked.


    "In just five days, I spent a whole four billion. Four billion! I have never seen so much money in my life. I can''t even dream of spending so much money in such a short time. You didn''t see those managers and bosses today. They were all respectful to me, almost treating me like a deity."


    Jiang Yan was still excited as she talked about what happened today.


    Thinking about the way those employees and managers looked at her, she felt satisfied.


    "So, you mean you exchanged all four billion for gold?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Of course. You can trust me. I went to all the major banks and gold shops in Dachang City, and even went to other cities several times. I finallypleted thest transaction today. It''s real gold worth four billion. Look, it''s all here."


    She pointed to severalrge boxes on the floor.


    "A total of four hundred kilograms. But the price of gold is really high now, it has already risen to one thousand. It seems that there are more buyers than just me."


    Four hundred kilograms sounded like a lot.


    But in reality, it wasn''t much.


    Yang Jian opened one of the boxes, and inside were neatly arranged gold bars.


    He casually picked up one.


    It was cold and heavy, smooth as a mirror, but it couldn''t reflect his appearance clearly. It was blurry, as if something was covering it.


    In his eyes, these things were not money, but a necessary resource. When dealing with fierce ghosts, gold was indispensable.


    "If you be an international criminal police officer, you will have a quota of one hundred kilograms of gold. Now it seems that this welfare is really good. At least one billion in disposable funds. In the future, this thing will definitely be more and more expensive, and there may even be restrictions. It will be almost impossible to buy such arge amount of gold."


    Once supernatural events spread and cause global fear.


    Who would still sell gold?


    People all over the world would go crazy for it.


    It would probably be priceless.


    "It''s better if you don''t contact your clients anymore." Yang Jian said.


    "Why?" Jiang Yan asked.


    Yang Jian said, "You bought so much from them. If the price of gold skyrockets in the future, they might regret it and want to kill you, especially as the big boss."


    "Don''t say that. With you around, who would dare to bully me? You can control even ghosts. You are the leader of Dachang City in the future. We will be the ones bullying others, and no one will dare to bully us."


    Jiang Yan''s eyes still had an excited look. She walked up to Yang Jian and reached out her fair arm to embrace his neck. "I''ve been happy these past few days, like living in a dream. I used to be just a small ountant, satisfied with a monthly sry of ten to twenty thousand. Compared to now, it''s like heaven and earth."


    "Driving a luxury car worth millions, spending billions. Thank you for fulfilling all my fantasies. Do you know what I want to do the most now?"


    "Definitely asking for my sry. You did a good job with that, so I will give you a five million bonus. Work well for me in the future. I can''t guarantee anything else, but at least I won''t dy your sry."


    Jiang Yan gave Yang Jian a charming nce. "Silly, today I will make you truly be a man and get rid of that childishness you always carry."


    After saying that, she tiptoed and proactively kissed him on the lips.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Jian widened his eyes.


    "Remove thest two words." Jiang Yan licked her lips and threw a seductive look.


    Yang Jian widened his eyes and said, "Auntie, you don''t want to do something inappropriate with a child, do you?"


    Auntie?Jiang Yan''s mouth twitched.


    "You can call me Auntie, I don''t mind. Anyway, I''ve got you figured out today. Don''t try to deceive me again. I just finished taking a bath."


    Her delicate face leaned closer,


    But before she could kiss the young man, her face was covered by a hand, and a m dunk came down.


    "Spit, spit, spit~!"


    Jiang Yan spat out her own hair from her mouth, feeling a bit frustrated. "What are you doing? Are you even a man? Don''t you have any feelings for me? I made the first move, and you responded with a m dunk? Just because you''re tall doesn''t mean you''re great. If you dare, wait for me to find a stool to stand on."


    "I''m sorry, being tall is indeed great. And besides, you, a woman who only thinks about dirty things, should take a look at the current situation." Yang Jian pointed behind him.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    She saw that behind Yang Jian, a ck shadow stood up, straight and tall like a person, emitting a chilling aura. And this person... had no head.


    "This, this is... a ghost?" Jiang Yan shivered.


    She recognized this ghost.


    The headless ghost shadow in the mall.


    It killed dozens of people in the mall, turning almost the entire mall into walking corpses.


    "Of course it''s a ghost." Yang Jian squinted his eyes.


    The headless ghost shadow emitted red light in several ces on its body, then slowly sank into the ground, once again bing his shadow.


    "After controlling the first ghost, I would be paralyzed for two to three hours every day. My mental state was affected. Even the most beautiful woman in front of me is just a walking corpse. Killing her doesn''t burden me at all." Yang Jian touched her delicate neck, his eyes flickering with red light.


    "After controlling two ghosts, I recovered from paralysis, and my mental state has also improved. My body is gradually bing more like that of a normal person. But every day, I have to allocate some of my attention to suppress the second ghost. If I''m not careful, I''ll end up like before... I can''t control that ghost. Perhaps at some point, it will even kill me."


    "It''s dangerous for you to be involved with me, you know that?" Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan''s body trembled slightly, and she cautiously leaned against Yang Jian''s embrace. "Then... you must be very tired."


    Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, then said, "That''s the price. There''s nothing in this world thates for free. I''ve advised you to stay away from me, but you still came closer. You''re making it difficult for me."


    Jiang Yan said with some grievance, "What can I do? I was in a good mood today, and I couldn''t control myself. Besides, I know you won''t hurt me, and I don''t want to leave you. It''s hard to find a job now, and no boss is as generous as you."


    "Are you after money or your life?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Of course, it''s my life."


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Yan continued, "But a life without money is useless. I can''t live the life I want. I might as well die."


    "..."


    "Do as you wish. If you want to continue working for me, I won''t refuse. I do need someone to help me with some things. Pack your things in the next few days." Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan raised her head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "We''re moving." Yang Jian said.


    "Da Chang City is bing more and more dangerous. I was lucky today to encounter a ghost. I feel that there are more and more ghosts in the city. The more people there are, the higher the chance of triggering supernatural events. I n to buy a house in the suburbs. My mother is alsoing back from out of town soon, probably in a few days. By the way, I don''t have enough cars. I''ll call youter and give you ten million. Take five million to buy two cars, one of which must be a pickup truck. It doesn''t matter if it''s cheap. I''m afraid I''ll need to transport coffins in the future."


    "The other car doesn''t matter, just make sure it''s fast. Don''t buy a sports car. I can''t stand it, it''s too low and the visibility is poor."


    "I''ll make a call and ask my ssmate how his father''s construction site is going."


    Saying that, Yang Jian picked up his phone and dialed Zhang Wei''s number.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an expert at spending money."


    Jiang Yan became excited again and kissed him on the cheek while Yang Jian was dialing.


    "Huh? What are you doing?" Yang Jian widened his eyes and looked at her.


    Jiang Yan blushed and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just kissed you, it''s normal, it''s even a normal etiquette in foreign countries."


    "Where is that normal? You even stuck out your tongue just now. Is that how it is in foreign countries?" Yang Jian asked.


    "No." Jiang Yan turned her head shyly.


    Yang Jian eximed, "You shamelessly deny it. Not only did you stick out your tongue, but you also spat in my mouth. Do you think I don''t know? It''s so disgusting, I need to go brush my teeth."


    After saying that, he spat twice and wiped his mouth.


    "It serves you right for being so rich and still single."


    Jiang Yan''s chest rose and fell with anger, biting her lip and leaving.


    I won''t y with you anymore. I''m going to fight for a bed and go to sleep."Yang Jian, how''s it going over there? Did you handle it? Is Big Cousin dead? If he is, I''ll prepare a white package for Miao Xiaoshan. How much should I give? Is 400 yuan too little? How about 40,000? If it''s too little, my identity as a rich second generation won''t be shown." Zhang Wei''s voice came through the phone.


    "You''re worrying too much. They''re not dead. I took them away. I have something to ask you."


    Before he could finish, Zhang Wei suddenly eximed, "Damn it, get the hell out of here, go to hell, I''ll kick you to death."


    "What happened over there? Did you get into a fight again? If you did, hurry up and turn on the video, I want to see how you got beaten up," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei sneered, "I''m always the one beating people, no one can beat me. Just now, an olddy came in, took off her clothes, and even took off my pants. Most likely, she came to rob me. You should know that I have valuable things in my pockets. But now it''s fine, I kicked her away just now. I''ll take a picture and show youter."


    "But what''s wrong with women these days? They have no manners. With hands and feet, why don''t they do something good? Instead, they learn to rob people."


    "You''re right, women these days are really inexplicable. Just now, an olddy spat in my mouth," Yang Jian said.


    "Damn, that''s disgusting. I didn''t expect you to be worse off than me. That daughter should be chopped into a thousand pieces. I sympathize with your situation. By the way, what did Leg Brother want from me earlier?" Zhang Wei asked.


    "He wanted to ask if your dad''s house has been renovated. I''m nning to buy it and live there. The city is too dangerous," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei said, "It''s been renovated, but it''s not easy to sell. How about you find something else?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Several workers have gone missing. I think it''s probably haunted. Such a big construction site, over a hundred buildings, and they dug some graves and filled some ponds. It''s normal to have one or two ghosts causing trouble," Zhang Wei said.


    "But Leg Brother, you''re definitely not afraid. If you have time tomorrow, I''ll take you to see it. Those real estate developers who cooperated with my dad are really disgusting. You should find a way to extort them and make them build dozens of buildings. Although it''s useless, it''s satisfying," Yang Jian said.


    "Bang~!"


    Before Yang Jian could speak, there was suddenly a sound of a door being broken on the other end of the phone.


    "Police, routine check, don''t move." A voice sounded.


    Zhang Wei eximed in joy, "Police officer, you came at the right time. I was just about to call the police. This damn woman actually tried to rob me. She took off my pants as soon as she came up. Fortunately, I kicked her away in time. Hurry up and take her away, lock her up for a few months, let her reflect. Women these days really need to be disciplined."


    "Sit down, don''t move, put your hands on your head. What are you doing here?" the voice asked.


    "ying PUBG," Zhang Wei replied.


    "Arrest him, take him away."


    Zhang Wei struggled, "Officer, you''ve got the wrong person, you''ve got the wrong person. I really just came here to y PUBG. Officer, please don''t torture me. Oh, no, I''m really being tortured. I''m innocent, I''m an adult, I''m over eighteen and not breaking thew."


    "In all these years, you''re the first one to be so unashamed. Take him away," another voice said.


    "Leg Brother, save me, save me."


    "Beep beep..."


    Yang Jian frowned as he listened to the busy tone on the phone.


    That guy Zhang Wei is causing trouble again. He was actually taken away by the police.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask Captain Liu tomorrow. It''s not a big deal if he''s taken away by the police. It''s not like he encountered a ghost."


    He wasn''t worried at all about this situation.


    When he was about to go to bed, he saw that Jiang Yan had already taken up the spot, deliberately spreading out her limbs, not leaving any space for him, only leaving a cramped space for him to lie on his side.


    That was where she often slept.


    "If you don''t want to sleep next to me, then sleep on the floor," Jiang Yan opened her eyes and said with a proud look.


    "I''m your boss, is this how you treat me?" Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan said, "But I''m your only employee, and I''m a woman. Shouldn''t you take care of me more?"


    "I almost forgot that you''re a woman." Yang Jian walked over and pulled the nket off.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Yan instinctively covered her chest and became a little nervous.


    Yang Jian leaned over her, looking down at her, "Remove thest two words."


    Jiang Yan''s face instantly turned red, "Have you changed your mind?"


    "If you identally get pregnant, what should we do? Shouldn''t we take some precautions?" Yang Jian touched her delicate face.


    "Then you go buy it," Jiang Yan pushed his chest and blushed.


    "I''m a man, why should I care about this? We''ll have children sooner orter anyway," Yang Jian said.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Yan blushed and hurriedly got up, "Wait, I''ll be right back."


    "Bang~!"


    The door closed quickly.


    Her hurried footsteps could be heard in the hallway."Heh, woman, trying topete with me? My intelligence could crush you by a mile."


    Yang Jian revealed a satisfied smile, then he flopped onto the bed.


    Time to sleep.

 Chapter 143: Revival Ghost Blood

    Chapter 143: Revival Ghost Blood


    "Drip, drip~!"


    In the quiet night, silence prevailed.


    But at some point, the sound of dripping water began to echo in the surroundings.


    The sound was noting from the bathroom, but from the ceiling of the apartment building.


    "Drip~!"


    Another dripping sound resounded.


    The sound came from beside Yang Jian''s sleeping bed.


    A pungent smell of blood permeated the air.


    Instead of water, crimson blood dripped from the cracks in the ceiling.The blood seeped through the gaps in the roof, as if it could prate anything, and its quantity was gradually increasing.


    Soon, the entire roof was soaked in blood, turning it crimson.


    Within the blood on the ceiling, a figure of a person could be seen. With an open mouth and blurry facial features, they struggled in pain, resembling a tormented evil spirit, howling and screaming silently.


    At that moment, Yang Jian suddenly opened his eyes.


    He hadn''t fallen into a deep sleep, but rather was in a half-awake state, highly sensitive to changes in the outside world.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    As he opened his eyes, he didn''t see anything unusual in the room.


    There was no water dripping from the ceiling, let alone crimson blood.


    Everything that had happened seemed like a hallucination, non-existent.


    "No, it''s not an illusion." Yang Jian suddenly caught sight of a drop of crimson blood staining his pillow beside him.


    The blood was thick and sticky.


    It had a distinct, rotten smell.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yang Jian''s expression changed slightly. He immediately sat up, got out of bed, dressed, and left the room.


    As soon as he stepped outside, he saw rows of crimson footprints in the hallway. These footprints were formed by coagted blood, as if someone had been here before. At the entrance of the apartment, the blood footprints appeared particrly chaotic and dense.


    The person must have lingered at the door before.


    Yang Jian immediately followed these blood footprints.


    He traced them along the stairs and out of the apartment building.


    Finally, the footprints led him to a resting chair near a green area in the residential area.


    In the dim light, a human-shaped figure sat there, seemingly waiting for Yang Jian''s arrival.


    "Yan Li?" Yang Jian attempted to call out.


    The blood left behind was not the trace of an ordinary fierce ghost, but the ghost blood within Yan Li''s body.


    He was well aware of this.


    Therefore, he wasn''t rmed.


    "Yang Jian, this should be ourst meeting. I don''t have much time left. I want to bid farewell and say a few words to you." Yan Li wore a windbreaker, wrapping himself up and wearing a hat, making it impossible to see his appearance.


    But blood flowed out of him like a faucet that couldn''t be turned off, staining the surrounding area red, coagting and not dispersing.


    "It''s been a while since Ist saw you, and your situation seems quite dire." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, walking towards him with a hint of vignce.


    Yan Li said, "You better not get too close to me. The ghost within my body has already revived. I don''t know how long my consciousness canst. It''s dangerous for you to be near me."


    Yang Jian''s heart skipped a beat.


    Through the nearby streetlight, he could vaguely see that Yan Li''s face no longer existed, only a silhouette formed by coagted blood.


    He was no longer human.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Yang Jian asked.


    Yan Li said, "The members of the Club have set their sights on you. You have angered them with the Huanggang Vige incident. They n to kill you because your existence threatens many people. If possible, I suggest you leave Dachang City and live in another city."


    "The Xiaqiang Club? If they want to deal with me, they cane. It''s impossible for me to leave Dachang City. If I leave here and go to another city, the people there will threaten me and force me to leave again. Where else can I go?" Yang Jian''s mouth curled into a cold smile. "If they really want to deal with me, then I''ll just kill all the members of the Xiaqiang Club. They''re already evil spirits, so what threat do they pose?"


    "There''s one more thing. The box you entrusted to me was taken by the members of the Xiaqiang Club." Yan Li said, "I''m sorry, I owe you a debt, and I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to repay it."


    "Is that so? It''s fine, I''ll just take it back myself." Yang Jian said.


    He didn''t mention that the box was fake and that he had switched it himself.


    "There''s onest thing I want to ask of you." Yan Li continued.


    "Tell me." Yang Jian said, "If it''s too difficult, I may not be able to help."


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to leave my wife and child in Dachang City. I want you to tell them to return to our hometown." Yan Li said.


    Yang Jian said, "You can do that yourself. Make a phone call or something, you should still be able to do it, right?"


    "I''ve been targeted by the members of the Xiaqiang Club. I haven''t been in contact with my family for several days. Besides you, no one knows the address of my family. I don''t want to expose them, especially when I''m about to die." Yan Li said.


    "Alright, I''ll personally inform your family." Yang Jian said.


    "Thank you." Yan Li said, "It''s almost time for me to go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yan Li said, "I''m going to find a ce where no one is around to die. I absolutely cannot revive within Dachang City. If this ghost appears in Dachang City, you won''t be able to handle it."


    After saying that, he stood up and got into a nearby sports car.


    The car started.


    Without any hesitation, the engine roared to life.


    The sports car quickly elerated to over a hundred miles per hour and continued to speed up, eventually disappearing at the intersection.


    Heading north.


    "Another Ghost Tamer has died." Yang Jian saw Yan Li leave and his gaze flickered, his mood bingplicated.His appearance this time was to bid farewell.


    Yan Li''s condition had obviously deteriorated to the point where he could no longer suppress the fierce ghost. Even if he didn''t use the power of the ghost, the ghost itself would emerge.


    "Perhaps if you had gone with me to Huanggang Vige, you wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Yang Jian thought to himself.


    But then he shook his head slightly.


    Perhaps if he had gone to Huanggang Vige, he would have died even faster. After all, out of that group of people, only he and Zhang Han had survived.


    The car engine was roaring.


    The roads were sparse with vehicles in the early morning.


    Yan Li''s car speed soared to over two hundred miles per hour, running through red lights, driving against traffic, and rushing out of the city at the fastest speed.


    The surrounding scenery was retreating crazily.


    At such a speed, even a slight collision could result in a fatal ident.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    Because he was already dead.


    He was just retaining some consciousness.


    So he just stepped on the gas pedal as hard as he could, going as far as he could. If he was unlucky and had a car ident, Yan Li wouldn''t care.


    After all, he had tried his best. If the ghost in his body appeared in the city, there was nothing he could do.


    It seemed that heaven was still somewhat favoring him.


    Along the way, he didn''t have any idents, but smoothly got on the highway and left the city.


    The car was still racing, speeding.


    Having left the city, he was now doing his best to get as far away from the city as possible. If possible, it would be best to find a deserted field or mountain area.


    Perhaps realizing that he might be close to death.


    Despite his reluctance to contact his family, Yan Li couldn''t help but pick up the phone on the passenger seat.


    His hand was no longer visible under the flesh and blood, wrapped in fresh blood, shapeless.


    But just as he picked up the phone and was about to dial.


    His entire arm melted into a pool of thick blood and sshed onto the seat.


    "Time''s up."


    This thought shed through Yan Li''s mind.


    Not just his arm.


    His legs, body, and head were all beginning to melt at this moment.


    The blood that was formed almost filled the entire car.


    The sports car lost control, rushed off the highway, sprinted a short distance in the field, and then rolled over.


    The car began to shatter,


    Finally, it rolled into a pit and stopped.


    The sports car was smoking heavily, but before it could catch fire, the smoke had already extinguished.


    The thick blood, like a spring being opened, gushed out from the car, and it gushed out more and more, eventually submerging the crashed car... Even so, the gushing blood did not stop. In less than half an hour, the thick blood filled the mud pit, forming a blood pool.


    As time passed, the blood pool gradually expanded, turning into a crimson pond.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    A ferocious arm stained with blood stretched out from the blood pool.


    A human silhouette, in a strange posture, slowly crawled out of the blood.


    It didn''t choose the city of Da Chang behind it, but crawled towards the nearest vige.


    A bloody trail was left in the field, stretching all the way...

 Chapter 144: Cruel reality

    Chapter 144: Cruel reality


    Yan Li''s death woke Yang Jian up.


    Vaguely, he sensed that the Huanggang Vige incident had notpletely ended, and the resulting consequences seemed to be affecting him.


    But he waspletely clueless and had no warning at all.


    "Yan Li definitely didn''t die simply from the revival of a fierce ghost. Even if he were to die, he wouldn''t die so quickly." Yang Jian drove on the road, his mind starting to think.


    He felt that Yan Li was at least half a month away from the revival of a fierce ghost.


    But now, his revival time had been elerated.


    In other words, Yan Li had used the power of a fierce ghost during this period.


    Knowing that he was on the verge of revival, he still chose to use the power of a fierce ghost, so there was only one possibility.


    He had shed with other ghost tamers.Or someone deliberately provoked him to use the power of a fierce ghost, forcing him to die from the revival of a fierce ghost.


    "First, inform his family to take shelter, and then investigate the cause of Yan Li''s death. If it is a normal death from the revival of a fierce ghost, then everything is fine. If not... then as Yan Li said, someone ising after me." Yang Jian''s face became serious.


    In the eyes of Xiao Qiang Club, Yan Li was his guide.


    If he died, it would be a dangerous signal for him.


    The car entered a residential area.


    Yan Li had taken great care to protect his family. In order to prevent his own affairs from affecting his family, he rarely came here to see his wife and children.


    Even before his death, he hesitated to make a final phone call.


    "This is it."


    Yang Jian''s car stopped, and he looked at the vi in front of him.


    The courtyard gate was open, but the main gate was locked. The courtyard was covered in fallen leaves, indicating that no one had taken care of it for several days, and there was no sounding from inside.


    "Yan Li had a wife and two lively children. Have they already moved out?"


    He was a bit puzzled, but when he walked into the yard and approached the front door to knock, he suddenly paused.


    Through the gap in the door, a faint smell drifted out from the vi.


    This was... the smell of decaying bodies.


    Yang Jian, who had dealt with supernatural events many times, was very familiar with this smell.


    "Something happened."


    He immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    He looked around and directly smashed the nearby ss with a golden baton, forcefully breaking into the vi.


    All the lights inside were turned off, and the air was stagnant and murky due tock of cirction. The stench of the decaying bodies became even stronger, making people nauseous.


    Yang Jian had to cover his nose.


    "The windows were intentionally locked, and the power in the house was turned off."


    He tried to turn on the lights.


    But after flipping the switch, the lights did not respond. He looked at the windows, which were not only tightly closed but also had the curtains drawn... Even during the day, the interior of the house was dim.


    Yang Jian opened all the curtains and windows, allowing sunlight toe in and air to circte, trying to dissipate the foul smell.


    But it was in vain.


    The source of the stench was inside the house, and simply dispersing the smell was useless.


    "Somebody must have died here, and the bodies are still in the house. Otherwise, the stench wouldn''t be so strong."


    With this thought, a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    With this uneasy feeling, Yang Jian arrived in the living room of the vi.


    The scene in front of him made his pupils shrink.


    Three bodies were hanging from the exquisite crystal chandelier in the living room: an adult woman and two children. They had been dead for several days, and their bodies had already started to dpose. They were covered in maggots, and flies buzzed around them.


    The woman''s body was full of wounds, as if she had been tortured with a sharp weapon before her death. Her stiff, ckened face still showed fear and helplessness from herst moments. Her eyes were wide open, but there were no eyeballs in the eye sockets, only a wriggling mass of maggots. The bodies of the two children hanging beside her were rtively intact.


    However, due to the long period of suspension, their necks were stretched long, and their small heads drooped, dripping foul-smelling corpse water.


    Because of the open windows, the bodies on the chandelier swayed slightly, and the rotting skin asionally fell off, revealing the pale bones inside.


    There was no doubt.


    These were Yan Li''s family, a family of three, his wife and two children.


    Ten days ago, Yang Jian had been here.


    At that time, Yan Li''s wife and two lively children were living carefree and worry-free. All the pain and suffering were borne by Yan Li alone.


    But now... as a ghost tamer, even if he died from the revival of a fierce ghost, he had to maintain his family. Under Yan Li''s ignorance, their family had copsed, and Yan Li had worried about the safety of his family before his death, asking Yang Jian to inform them to leave Dachang City.


    Little did he know that Yan Li''s family had already died."Given the state of decay, Yan Li''s wife and child must have been dead for at least five days. Yan Li, however, only started to revive the fierce ghost yesterday. This means someone killed his family first, then found him and forced him to die from the ghost''s revival. This was a nned extermination of Yan Li''s family."


    Yang Jian sat on the sofa, looking at the three bodies hanging from the chandelier in front of him.


    He furrowed his brows and began to think.


    What was the purpose of such a calcted murder of Yan Li''s family, and then killing Yan Li himself?


    Yan Li was already on borrowed time, dying from the ghost''s revival was inevitable. Why couldn''t some people wait and had to act immediately?


    Was it to rob the box in Yan Li''s possession?


    Or did Yan Li offend someone outside, and they were killed out of revenge?


    Or perhaps... some other reason.


    Regardless, such methods were somewhat cruel.


    "No, cruelty means nothing to people like us. Those who harness the power of evil spirits will lose their humanity to some extent. If it were me, my methods might not be any better."


    Yang Jian''s gaze flickered, "It''s a fight for survival, there''s no choice. Now it''s Yan Li, next time it could be me. My family could also be hung up to rot."


    Therefore, this matter must be rified. The vengeance of Yan Li''s family must be avenged.


    Some people must die.


    With this thought, Yang Jian''s face turned cold, and a chilling aura emanated from him. He immediately stood up and left the ce.


    The three decaying bodies still hung from the chandelier, swaying slightly.


    The stench spread, gradually extending outside the house.


    He didn''t need to deal with it, because the situation here would soon be known. It wouldn''t be long before someone called the police, and then someone woulde to clean up the bodies and notify their rtives.


    "The death of Yan Li''s family must be rted to Xiaoqiang''s club. He warned me before to be careful of the people in the club, saying that someone in the club wanted to kill me... These two things must be rted. So, I''ll go to Xiaoqiang''s club first to find out."


    After leaving, Yang Jian immediately drove to the location of the club.


    Not only to avenge Yan Li''s family,


    But also for his own safety in the future.


    If he did nothing, it might be toote when the crisis came.


    From the killer''s methods, it was clear that they were ruthless, leaving no room for survival.


    This kind of thing could only happen once.


    Yang Jian would never allow such a thing to happen to him.


    The car sped along, and in no time, he arrived at a private estate in Dachang City.


    This was the base of Xiaoqiang''s club.


    Yang Jian had been here before, so he was quite familiar with it.


    "Sir, please stop. This is a private club, and we generally do not allow strangers to enter unless you have a pass."


    As soon as he got out of the car and entered the estate, two muscr ck-d bodyguards stopped Yang Jian.


    "So Xiaoqiang''s club has started issuing door cards now?" Yang Jian said, "I''m here to see Wang Xiaoqiang. It''s best if you let me through. Don''t make things difficult for me, and I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Sorry, if you don''t have a pass, we won''t let you in," one of the ck-d bodyguards said seriously.


    Yang Jian asked, "Can''t you make an exception? Would a bribe work?"


    "We are professionals and have to be responsible to our employer. Even if you bribe us, we won''t let you in unless you have a pass. If you try to force your way in, we will have to use force. We hope you understand." The bodyguard stopped Yang Jian as he tried to move forward.


    "Enough with the pleasantries, don''t waste my time. We''re all busy."


    Yang Jian pulled out his gun and pointed it at the bodyguard in front of him, "Move, or I''ll shoot you. Your choice."


    "Calm down, sir, calm down."


    The other bodyguard reached out his hand, trying to calm Yang Jian down.


    The bodyguard being pointed at by the gun had a tense expression, but he didn''t seem scared or panicked. It was clear he had received professional training.


    Yang Jian said, "At this close range, you professional bodyguards wouldn''t try to disarm me, would you? It''s best not to force me to act, or you both will die."


    As he spoke, a ck shadow rose eerily behind him.


    A ghost controller?


    The two bodyguards'' faces stiffened, and they instinctively took several steps back.


    They indeed had the idea of trying to disarm Yang Jian, especially since his gun''s safety was off.


    But seeing his eerie shadow changed everything.


    The gun was no longer the most lethal weapon, that thing was.


    "Sir, pleasee in. Mr. Wang is in a meeting." The bodyguard in front of him immediately stopped blocking the way and made way for him.


    "Remember my face for next time. If this happens again, I won''t be so nice." Yang Jian put away his gun.


    A bullet worth a hundred thousand yuan, he really didn''t want to waste it.


    And there was no need to sh with irrelevant personnel. If he could intimidate, he would.

 Chapter 145: Meeting arrangement

    Chapter 145: Meeting arrangement


    At this moment, inside the Xiaoqiang Club.


    In the conference hall on the fourth floor.


    A huge metal table is located here, which can amodate thirty people, but at this moment, there are only more than ten people gathered in the conference hall, seemingly discussing something.


    "It can be confirmed that Yan Li died from the revival of a fierce ghost. The incident happened fifty miles outside of Dachang City, next to a highway. This is a satellite image, you can take a look."


    Wang Xiaoqiang is hosting the meeting. He is wearing a suit and tie, exuding the demeanor and elegance of a sessful person.


    Under the projection, a satellite image is disyed.


    It is the ce where Yan Li had the ident.


    There is a pool of blood gathering in that ce.


    "You have all seen the situation above. After the ghost blood left his body, it began to lose suppression. In less than a day, it has spread and covered an area of two thousand square meters, with a depth of at least two meters. This growth rate is terrifying, and the most important thing is that the amount of ghost blood is still increasing. There is no sign of stopping at the moment."Wang Xiaoqiang frowned and said, "We may be fortunate that he did not die in Dachang City. Otherwise, his ghost blood would have flowed through the underground pipes, invaded the water pipes, and flowed into thousands of households. The entire Dachang City would have been paralyzed because of this ghost."


    "However, today I invited everyone to this meeting not only to talk about Yan Li''s death, but also to discuss the deaths of He Sheng, Zhang Yiming, Ye Jun, and Ouyang Tian."


    "In just ten days or so, our Xiaoqiang Club has lost a total of five members. This situation has never happened since the establishment of the club, and such arge loss is all because of one person."


    The projection flickered.


    Yang Jian''s photo appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s this neer. Some of you may already know him, but most of you don''t. After all, he has only been to the club once and has not chosen to join the club."


    Wang Xiaoqiang said, "You have all seen Yang Jian''s basic information. His background is very simple. He is an ordinary high school student. By chance, he became a ghost tamer."


    "Like other young people, it is inevitable for someone with special abilities to be arrogant."


    "The club was publicly shot at by Ye Jun, and four ghost tamers were killed in the Huanggang Vige incident. After returning, he also had a conflict with the current international criminal police officer Zhao Kaiming. I heard that Zhao Kaiming lost a leg in his hands and has be a cripple now. The leg cannot be reattached."


    At this point, Wang Xiaoqiang knocked on the table and said, "I now have enough evidence to conclude that this Yang Jian has disrupted the peace of Dachang City. His reckless actions are no less than a supernatural event, and it is an uncontroble expansion."


    "Therefore, as the chairman of the club, I suggest erasing Yang Jian. Who agrees, who opposes?"


    As soon as these words came out, the dozen or so people present fell silent.


    Most of them are not ghost tamers. Joining the Xiaoqiang Club is just for business and making money.


    So it doesn''t matter who they deal with, as long as the money is in ce.


    "I have also heard about Yang Jian. He is very powerful and has survived several supernatural events. He even solved the Huanggang Vige incident. Such a person is definitely not as simple as he appears on the surface. Under the circumstances of no necessary conflicts and contradictions, I disagree with having a conflict with a ghost tamer. The real threat is the increasing number of supernatural events, not a specific person or personal grudges."


    A middle-aged man next to him spoke up.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face sank. "Mr. Ma, are you saying that it doesn''t matter if the club is ruined by Yang Jian?"


    The middle-aged man named Ma took a puff of smoke and said, "I spare no effort to support the club because I hope that my family and mypany can be guaranteed to a certain extent. In other words, I am buying insurance for my family and mypany by spending money on the club. Your club has indeed done a good job, solving some supernatural events and protecting the safety of some shareholders."


    "If this can continue, it would be great. But rules are rules. Although you are the chairman of the club, it is obviously against the original intention of the club to use the club''s power to kill other ghost tamers for no reason."


    "I don''t know what happened in Huanggang Vige, and I don''t want to know. I have always opposed this matter."


    "Mr. Ma, what you said is not right. The club''s huge losses are equivalent to our own losses. Yang Jian is indeed a threat. He neither joins the club nor joins the international criminal police. He wants to have the best of both worlds and change his stance ording to the situation. What''s the use of keeping such a person? If there is any conflict of interest in the future, do we still have topromise with such a person?"


    Ma nced at him and said, "Ghosts won''t retaliate against people on their own. If you can''t deal with them, you can run away. But humans are different. Can you bear the cost of being retaliated against by a ghost tamer for no reason? It is provoking others for no reason, and you will be retaliated against.""There''s nothing to debate. Let''s all express our opinions. Yang Jian is indeed responsible for the deaths of five of our club''s ghost tamers, causing significant losses. Now, we''re short of manpower in the club. Should we kill him or let him live? Give your opinions. Those who agree with President Wang, please raise your hands." Another person said.


    The people at the conference table nced at each other and then raised their hands one after another.


    Out of a dozen people, over ny percent raised their hands.


    The one who hesitated just now, President Ma, also raised his hand.


    "Very good."


    Seeing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Wang Xiaoqiang''s mouth. "Since everyone agrees, I will implement it as soon as possible. Within ten days, there will be no such person in Dachang City."


    "President Wang, how much is the club willing to pay to deal with Yang Jian? If the price is right, mypany doesn''t mind taking on this job." A burly man grinned, his eyes revealing greed and madness.


    Wang Xiaoqiang said, "You guys can''t handle it. You''re not capable enough. Don''t forget, Hao Shaowen fell into his hands. Dealing with Yang Jian requires some special measures. I''ll handle this. You just wait for the news."


    "Knock, knock, knock~!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the reception room.


    "Who is it? Come in."


    The next moment, Yang Jian walked in from outside.


    As soon as he appeared.


    Everyone in the reception room was staring at him, their eyes wide open, looking somewhat shocked.


    They were just discussing whether Yang Jian should live or die, and now he''s here?


    "Yang Jian?" Wang Xiaoqiang was also stunned.


    He thought it was a member of another club who hade, but he never expected it to be Yang Jian.


    Did he hear the content of the meeting just now?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoqiang''s body tensed up. If he was caught off guard by Yang Jian at this moment, the club would be finished.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that? Have I be more handsome recently? Or are you guys discussing something secretive behind my back?"


    Yang Jian squinted his eyes and walked in, "Wang Xiaoqiang, President Wang, long time no see. I hope my appearance didn''t disturb you."


    Wang Xiaoqiangposed himself, "Yang Jian, what are you doing here? You''re not a member of the club. You''re not wee here."


    Judging from the situation, he must have just arrived and didn''t hear the content of the previous meeting.


    "No one wees ghosts, but when ghosts want to appear, they have to appear, right?" Yang Jian said.


    "Eh, my photo is still hanging on the projector, and my information is still on the table. What? Did I guess right? You guys want to deal with me behind my back?"


    "Ssh~!"


    As soon as these words came out, the others couldn''t hold back any longer.


    At least five or six people stood up, all pulling out their guns and pointing them at Yang Jian.


    "We were just discussing how to get rid of you. I didn''t expect you toe uninvited. That''s good. Since you''re here today, don''t think about leaving. President Wang, you don''t need to think about any strategies or countermeasures. One billion, I''ll take care of him for you." A bald man said viciously.


    "A high school student, no matter how capable he is, where can he go? If he gets shot and his head is shattered, he will still die. But after he dies, President Wang, you have to clean up the mess. Don''t let the ghost in his body cause trouble."


    "Lei Hu wants one billion, I only want eighty million, President Wang, think about it."


    "Damn, you''re trying to steal my business?" The bald man named Lei Hu cursed.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoqiang had no choice but to say, "If you can deal with him, I''ll give each of you one billion."


    "President Wang is straightforward. Let''s settle it then." The others showed excitement on their faces.


    "Wait, wait a minute, hold on."


    Yang Jian waved his hand to signal everyone to stop. "What''s going on? Have you all arranged for me? Have you all thought about how to split the money?"

 Chapter 146: The beginning of the battle

    Chapter 146: The beginning of the battle


    Yang Jian''s sudden appearance caught everyone in the conference room off guard.


    They were just discussing whether or not to deal with this uncertain factor in Dachang City, but before they could make a decision, someone came knocking on their door.


    Was it a coincidence or intentional?


    "If you want to deal with me, I have no objections. After all, when people are away from home, they usually have a few enemies. But I do have one question: have I offended any of you here?" Yang Jian sat at the conference table, facing five or six guns pointed at him, but he didn''t show any signs of fear.


    He remained calm, as if he didn''t care about the people in the room.


    "Wang Xiaoqiang, you are the president of the club. Can you exin to me? Why did you suddenly turn against me? I''m afraid your subordinates will die in vain. It''s a pity." Yang Jian looked at Wang Xiaoqiang with a calm expression.


    "You and Xiaoqiang Club have no grudges, but your presence is blocking someone''s path. The situation in Dachang City needs to be controlled by certain people, not handed over to a poor student without any background. Maybe you haven''t realized your importance, but you are indeed a potential threat."


    "Once you be an international police officer through the assessment, you will take over the security of Dachang City. With your takeover, the interest groups in Dachang City will undergo significant changes. Many people don''t want to see that happen, as your uncontroble factor is too great."


    "Is this reason sufficient?"Yang Jian looked at him and said, "A struggle for power, right? It does fit the mindset of you adults. You can do anything for the sake of interests. What are a few lives worth? Speaking of which, did you kill Yan Li and his family?"


    "Yan Li''s death has nothing to do with the club. I am a principled person and would never harm the members of the club. Didn''t he die from the revival of a fierce ghost?" Wang Xiaoqiang replied.


    "Revival of a fierce ghost?"


    Yang Jian sneered, "I said his whole family died. Did you pretend not to hear? Did the revival of a fierce ghost revive on his family? I just came from Yan Li''s house. His wife and two children''s bodies were still hanging from the chandelier, dposed for several days."


    "Tell me, who did this?"


    "I don''t know about this, and it has nothing to do with you. You should worry about yourself. The club is not a ce where you cane and go as you please. Let me tell you, during the meeting just now, our Xiaoqiang Club has decided to eliminate you as a detrimental factor in the Huanggang Vige incident."


    "Because of you, we lost four ghost tamers, causing significant losses to the club and affecting the interests of many people. Don''t you think you should give us an exnation?" Wang Xiaoqiang said with a serious face.


    There were already few ghost tamers to begin with.


    With the incident in Huanggang Vige and the loss of four members of the Xiaoqiang Club, along with Zhang Han''s departure and Yan Li''s death, it indirectly resulted in the loss of six people.


    This ount could only be settled with Yang Jian.


    Wang Xiaoqiang needed his death to maintain the operation of the club. Of course, there were other reasons, but this was just one of them.


    "Exnation? Since your club wants an exnation, then fine, I''ll give you one." Yang Jian picked up a roll of tape from the nearby table and threw it to Wang Xiaoqiang.


    "Here''s the tape you wanted. Take it."


    "You fucking dare to be so arrogant here? Wang, there''s no need to be so polite with this guy. If he doesn''t make a move, I will." Lei Hu, a bald man standing nearby, said with a hint of anger. "So what if he''s a ghost tamer? With five or six guns pointed at him, even a god would kneel. Does he think he''s invincible just because he has some abilities?"


    "Can''t even kill a ghost, let alone this guy?"


    Yang Jian nced at him and said, "Do your people have no brains? Can''t ordinary people get involved in the affairs of ghost tamers? Do they think they''ll live longer or find more excitement in life?"


    "Yang Jian, you''re very clever. You''ve hidden your abilities from the beginning to the end. Even though Zhao Kaiming pulled out your police file, he only obtained some trivial information about your family background. The only thing mentioned about the ghost you control is the name ''Ghost Eye.'' That''s why your file has the title ''Ghost Eye Police Officer.''"


    Wang Xiaoqiang continued, "After you left Huanggang Vige, you should have met my brother. Although I don''t know what deal you made with him, you probably haven''t had time to control a second ghost. Your time until the revival of a fierce ghost is not long."


    "Therefore, ordinary people can deal with you."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Either you kill me here today, or I kill you." Yang Jian sat at the conference table, supporting his head and looking at Wang Xiaoqiang.


    As for the other people, he didn''t care about them.


    Either they were ghost tamers or cannon fodder.Yang Jian said, "Perhaps you haven''t gained anything. Are you scared? But don''t worry, even though I have some friendship with Bruce Pi, I won''t show mercy when it''s time to kill you. You can rest assured."


    Wang Xiaoqiang narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. Instead, he signaled to Lei Hu and the others.


    Although these people are not Ghost Tamers, they all have strong professional qualities. Ordinary Ghost Tamers would have a headache dealing with them and cannotpletely ignore the harm to ordinary people.


    Unless Yang Jian has tamed an unsolvable ghost.


    But the possibility of this is almost nonexistent.


    "Attack!"


    Lei Hu signaled the others and immediately loaded their guns. The special golden weapons were also taken out from their waists.


    "Wait, the fight between you guys has nothing to do with us. Can you let us leave before you fight?" A man in a suit, who looked like a CEO of apany, said anxiously.


    They were only shareholders, supporting the operation of the club. They didn''t want to get involved in a life and death battle like this.


    "What are you thinking? Can''t adults be less naive?"


    Yang Jian calmly said, "When cutting grass, you have to remove the roots. So, didn''t these people just raise their hands in agreement earlier? Since they raised their hands, they naturally have to bear the corresponding consequences. Killing someone to pay for their life is a matter of course..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished speaking, a gunshot immediately sounded.


    The bullet hit Yang Jian''s forehead urately, leaving a hole.


    But no blood flowed out.


    "You guys really know how to choose the timing to attack. I haven''t finished speaking yet." Yang Jian slowly turned his head and stared at the person who shot him.


    The shadow behind him quickly sank into the ground and then quickly merged into his body.


    The man''s body trembled slightly, but then he felt nothing unusual. He only felt a sudden chill in his body.


    "Attack together! He is a Ghost Tamer with unknown abilities. Pay attention to his eyes," Lei Hu roared and fired at Yang Jian continuously.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The continuous gunshots gathered into a deafening sound.


    The special bullets were enough to kill most ordinary Ghost Tamers, except for those like Ye Jun and Yan Li, who were already dead Ghost Tamers.


    "Take this opportunity to see what Yang Jian''s abilities are." Wang Xiaoqiang stood aside and had no intention of taking action.


    It would be reckless to rush up without understanding Yang Jian''s abilities.


    The gunshots came fiercely and left quickly.


    Soon, the air was filled with the smell of burning mes. Several CEOs were scared and hid behind, afraid of being identally injured. After all, these were real bullets, and one careless move could kill someone.


    However, in the next moment...


    Lei Hu and the others'' eyes contracted, feeling shocked.


    Yang Jian was still sitting in his original position, without moving a step. Apart from some bullet holes on his body, he still looked like a person without any problems, looking at them as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you out of bullets? You guys are really willing to spend money. Each bullet costs a hundred thousand, at least."


    "It''s impossible. How can you bepletely unharmed?" someone eximed in shock.


    The bullet holes on Yang Jian''s body gradually disappeared, just like the bullet holes in a shooting game. After a while, the system automatically refreshed, and all traces were quickly erased.


    He returned to his previous state.


    "It''s hard for me to exin to you with your intelligence, so it''s better not to exin. After all, you are all going to die."


    Yang Jian, sitting in his seat, raised his hand and pointed his gun at one of them. "Using other methods to kill you would make me too cruel. Since you are willing to spend money, I can''t be stingy either."


    "I can afford bullets that cost a hundred thousand each."


    "Not good."


    The person who was being pointed at by the gun''s face changed drastically. In a hurry, he quickly made the most standard and fastest evasive action.


    This action, as long as it wasn''t someone who frequently touched guns, at most, the bullet would hit his body and not a vital spot.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment the gunshot sounded, this professional immediately fell to the ground with a st, his forehead exploding, blood spraying everywhere.


    In the eyes of everyone, the evasive action he made seemed like a dying frog''sst struggle.


    It was useless.


    It even felt a bit ridiculous and made people want tough.


    But in this situation, no one couldugh.


    "Next."


    Yang Jian still sat there motionless, pointing his gun at the second person.


    "Damn it."


    This person''s face turned pale when he saw the previous scene. In a panic, he immediately hid under the conference table.


    The prating power of the special bullets was not enough. They could hit a person, but once blocked by an object, the lethality would be greatly reduced, unlike ordinary bullets that could prate through.


    After all, this thing was not developed for the purpose of killing people...


    But just as he was thinking this, a gunshot rang out.The man fell to the ground as if on cue, a gaping hole exploded at the back of his head, blood spurted out, sshing several nearby elders with a face full of blood. This scared them to the point of turning pale, their bodies trembling.


    The situation seemed quite dire.


    https:

 Chapter 147: Wang Xiaoqiangs ghost

    Chapter 147: Wang Xiaoqiang''s ghost


    "Bang~!"


    "Bang~!"


    Two gunshots, several seconds apart, indicating that the speed of shooting was not fast.


    But the efficiency of these two shots was extremely high.


    Instantly, two highly skilled professionals fell to the ground.


    "If this is your level, none of you will leave here alive today."


    Yang Jian nced at the two bodies on the ground, then pointed his gun at the third person. "So if you have any skills, use them quickly. Don''t hide them, or else this will be the fate of the rest of you."


    At this moment, the others showed panic.


    From what they could see, the abilities disyed by Yang Jian were truly bizarre.Special weapons couldn''t harm him at all, and his shots were unavoidable. Even if they hid under the table, they couldn''t escape the result of a headshot.


    "Illusion! What you see is all an illusion. Don''t be fooled. The person sitting in front of you is just a fake. The real him is hiding somewhere else." Suddenly, Wang Xiaoqiang shouted in a deep voice, immediately reminding everyone.


    It didn''t matter if these people could take down Yang Jian.


    If they could, that would be great. If they couldn''t, they could stillplete their cannon fodder mission and find out more about Yang Jian.


    This was important.


    Illusion?


    Upon receiving this message, Lei Hu quickly took out a smoke bomb from his waist and immediately pulled the pin and threw it to the ground.


    The next moment.


    A faint golden smoke filled the air.


    "What is this? Can someone kindly exin it to me?" Yang Jian, who was sitting next to the table, seemed a bit unstable.


    As if receiving a signal of influence, he had a feeling that he was about to disappear.


    "It''s just a special smoke bomb with gold elements. It is specially used to reveal the invisible ghosts in this narrow environment. No wonder the dozens of bullets shot at you earlier had no effect. It turns out it was an illusion we created. You are indeed quite troublesome." Lei Hu said coldly, while looking around.


    He didn''t care about leaking the information. If he could use this opportunity to determine Yang Jian''s location, that would be the best.


    "So that''s how it is. Rare and good equipment. It''s not sold online. I wonder how much it costs. It must be expensive." Yang Jian''s voice came from another ce, not appearing in front of the table.


    "There!" Lei Hu shouted.


    The other two immediately shot two arrows with their crossbows.


    "Du! Du!"


    The sound of arrows piercing the door panel rang out, and a figure appeared in the golden smoke, standing still as if nailed.


    "Shoo, shoo!"


    Just to be safe, the two shot several more arrows until they werepletely sure that the person had been nailed to death before cautiously approaching.


    "Be careful."


    The two were extremely cautious, slowly approaching with their weapons in hand.


    But when they got closer, they suddenly discovered that the person nailed to the door was not Yang Jian, but one of the club''s bosses.


    This boss had two arrows in his head, instantly killing him, and his body had multiple wounds from the arrows.


    His death was extremely tragic.


    "But do you really think a smoke bomb can reveal me? You ordinary people have gone crazy just to make money. When did you think you could kill a Ghost Tamer?" Yang Jian''s figure appeared behind them, and he now had another gun in his hand, which he had just picked up from the ground.


    He pointed the two guns at the back of their heads.


    The cold touch of the metal made them tense up, and cold sweat broke out.


    "Yang, Yang Jian, we were just doing it for the money. Spare us this time. We admit defeat. We will never go against you again." They raised their hands and pleaded for mercy.


    "Alright." Yang Jian said.


    The two couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Bang~!


    Gunshots rang out, and the two bodies flew out.


    "I don''t have the mood in this life to forgive you. I''ll forgive you in the next life." Yang Jian said coldly.


    Once they entered the Ghost Domain, none of the people here could leave.


    His Ghost Domain could easily cover the entire conference hall. From the moment he entered, these people had already entered his Ghost Domain.


    It was ridiculous that no one had noticed until now.


    It had to be said that this ability was truly unbeatable.


    "Then, the next one." Yang Jian looked for other targets.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaoqiang couldn''t sit still anymore.


    If this continued, Yang Jian would kill them all. His ability was too effective against ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, just relying on this illusion, he could manipte everyone.


    Not to mention dealing with him, even surviving from Yang Jian''s hands was a great challenge.


    "Indeed, to deal with a Ghost Tamer, you need another Ghost Tamer." Wang Xiaoqiang walked into the smoke with a cold face, heading straight for the location where the gunshots had sounded.


    As he walked, he took off his expensive suit and also removed his shirt.


    Wang Xiaoqiang stood shirtless,


    What kind of body was that? Dark green flesh, covered in corpse spots, and pale skin without a trace of blood.


    Three or four parts that didn''t resemble human body parts were forcibly sewn together with golden thread.


    And although the stitched wounds were tight, they could never heal. It was like different creatures'' bodies stitched together, making it impossible to heal.


    An ordinary person would have died long ago with this appearance.


    But Wang Xiaoqiang hadn''t died. On the contrary, he was still alive and well, showing no signs of a Ghost''s revival.


    Strictly speaking, he was not a true Ghost Tamer. He hadn''t tamed a Ghost.


    He was a product of theboratory, a man-made existence, all thanks to his biological elder brother, Wang Xiaoming.


    That is, the internationally renowned Professor Bruce Pi.


    Just as Wang Xiaoqiang was walking towards Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian, who was in the Ghost Realm, felt eerily that his Ghost Realm was shrinking, as if it was being forcibly suppressed by something, and the affected area could not expand.


    "Hmm?"


    Yang Jian looked at Wang Xiaoqiang.


    "I don''t care what abilities you have, but since I''ve started, even though I may not be able to kill you, detaining you is no problem," Wang Xiaoming said coldly.


    "St~!"


    A piece of grotesque flesh fell from his body as he walked.


    He continued walking.


    Another piece of flesh fell from Wang Xiaoming''s body.


    The golden thread that stitched him together broke apart, and arge part of his body was missing, looking eerie and terrifying.


    And just as the flesh from his body fell to the ground.


    Within the golden smoke that had not yet dispersed, a blurry human silhouette suddenly appeared.


    This person picked up the flesh on the ground and slowly followed behind Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Clearly.


    The one following him at this moment could not possibly be a human.


    But a ghost.


    A real ghost.

 Chapter 148: Change position

    Chapter 148: Change position


    A ghost appeared?


    At the moment when Wang Xiaoqiang made a move, Yang Jian immediately felt the changes in the Ghost Domain.


    There was an nonexistent person in his territory. If he hadn''t noticed it, he wouldn''t deserve to live until now.


    "Unlike other Ghost Tamers, this Wang Xiaoqiang can actually release a ghost directly from his body. It feels like he has forcibly hidden a ghost in his body. This method of controlling evil spirits is different from other Ghost Tamers."


    Yang Jian saw Wang Xiaoqiang walking towards him, and his flesh and blood were falling down.


    But the flesh and blood that fell were not normal human flesh and blood. They were forcibly taken from others and sewn onto his own body.


    It couldn''t be seen when he was wearing clothes, but now that Wang Xiaoqiang took off his clothes, one could see the disgusting flesh hidden beneath the suit and shirt.


    "This ghost... is very dangerous." Yang Jian pondered.


    However, with the golden smoke enveloping him, he couldn''t see the appearance of the ghost, but he knew that there was a ck figure in the smoke following Wang Xiaoqiang."Yang Jian, to be honest, I despise my own body. If possible, I would rather not use the power of an evil spirit until the moment of death. But what you did today was indeed excessive." Wang Xiaoqiang said coldly.


    "Is it excessive for me to kill you? You were the one who fired the gun first. Even if we go to court, it would be self-defense."


    Yang Jian slowly walked out from the side: "And, how much do you know about my abilities? Even among Ghost Tamers, there are differences in abilities. Unfortunately, my abilities are quite special."


    "Everyone''s abilities gained from controlling evil spirits are special, you''re not an exception." Wang Xiaoqiang said.


    Yang Jian smiled faintly: "You''re right, everyone who controls evil spirits and gains transcendent power thinks they are special. But personally, I think my abilities are a bit more special than yours."


    "What are you waiting for,e on." Wang Xiaoqiang stared at Yang Jian.


    He couldn''t determine whether the person in front of him was real or an illusion.


    If it was an illusion created by a ghost, it was impossible to distinguish it personally.


    But there was a way to test it.


    When he fired the gun, wherever the bullet came from, that''s where the real body was.


    Simple yet effective.


    Yang Jian looked around and said, "There''s no need to pretend to be evenly matched. In fact, our battle has already ended since the beginning. Releasing the ghost from your body did make me wary, so the smartest thing to do is not to directly confront the ghost in your body, but to stay away... Dealing with you is enough, why bother dealing with a ghost that can''t be killed?"


    "Are you curious about my abilities? Since you''re about to die, I''ll show you."


    After saying that, a hideous wound suddenly tore open on his forehead.


    A crimson and eerie eye turned around in the flesh and blood, suddenly emerging and emitting a faint red light, staring at Wang Xiaoqiang.


    "Ghost Eye..." Wang Xiaoqiang''s heart trembled.


    He only knew from Yang Jian''s file that he controlled a ghost''s eye, but he had no idea about the abilities of this eye.


    And when Yang Jian opened his Ghost Eye.


    The surrounding scenery immediately changed.


    The original conference hall was covered in ayer of red light, and everything seemed to be immersed in blood. Not only in this room, but even the outside world seen through the windows had changed, also bathed in red light, with no sun in the sky.


    Only a crimson sky covered the horizon.


    "This is no longer the conference hall?" Wang Xiaoqiang''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around abruptly.


    Sure enough.


    The golden smoke that had enveloped the surroundings had disappeared at some point, and the smoke bomb that Lei Hu had thrown on the ground also didn''t exist. The bodies of the people who had died earlier had also disappeared.


    "Your mind is sharp. This is indeed no longer the previous conference hall. Since the ce has changed, where do you think the ghost you released earlier would be?" Yang Jian said.


    "Impossible, how could you do such a thing? You can even send away ghosts?" Wang Xiaoqiang looked at Yang Jian in shock.


    He looked around, and the others also had panicked expressions.


    It seemed that they hadn''t expected the sudden change in their surroundings.


    Yang Jian said, "Who said I sent away the ghost? I only sent you and the others away. The ghost you released is still in the previous conference hall. It''s quite a special ability, right? Although it''s not ferocious enough, it''s still good at self-preservation. If used flexibly, it can have a very terrifying killing power.""Especially for ordinary people."


    As he spoke, he raised the gun in his hand and fired a shot into the sky.


    "Bang~!"


    A gunshot echoed, and a shareholder of the club''s head burst open, falling straight to the ground.


    He was killed by Yang Jian from an angle that was impossible to shoot from.


    However, at this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang immediately fired several shots in the direction of the gunshot.


    The special bullets couldn''t be affected by the power of the fierce ghosts. If the person in front of him was fake, then the direction of the bullet must be real.


    Others also realized this, and Lei Hu roared, "Don''t shoot at people, they are fake, the real one is hiding there......"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the person next to him swayed like a stack of blocks, his whole body falling apart and copsing to the ground. His head, with eyes wide open, looked incredibly shocked. What on earth was going on?


    Confusion filled his mind, but fear and despair were even more overwhelming.


    The next moment, a shadow slowly merged into the ground beneath Lei Hu''s feet, gradually entering his body.


    And all this, Lei Hu himself didn''t know.


    "Stop, Lei Hu."


    Cold sweat broke out on Wang Xiaoqiang''s forehead, and he waved his hand to signal.


    "It''s useless. You guys are shooting blindly without even knowing my position. Even if you''re fishing in troubled waters, you can''t find my exact location. You can''t tell the real from the fake, let alone the illusion from the reality. Your eyes can deceive you, can''t your ears?"


    Yang Jian''s voice came from another direction.


    Both of them looked over.


    They saw him sitting on a leisure chair.


    The chair was from the garden.


    In other words, they were no longer inside the building, they had already reached the outside?


    "Damn it, what the hell are you?" Wang Xiaoqiang was furious at this moment: "Unnoticed, you can change the positions of all of us?"


    He found it hard to believe.


    But some experience told him that among the fierce ghosts, there were indeed those who could do this.


    Ghost Realm~!


    A power that almost only exists in A-level fierce ghosts, defined by most as an unsolvable power.


    Regardless of whether it''s the Ghost Realm or not, the ghost he released didn''t even have a chance to show up before it was wiped out by him. There was no chance of winning in this situation. If it were anyone else, they would be doomed.


    Moreover... Wang Xiaoqiang didn''t dare to let the released ghost stay outside for a long time.


    If too much time passed, he didn''t know if the ghost would lose control.


    "Enough with the nonsense, I''m a busy man. Kill him." Yang Jian said.


    "What?" Wang Xiaoqiang was stunned for a moment.


    Then he suddenly realized something and looked back.


    At some point, Lei Hu next to him had turned pale, his eyes closed, standing there like a dead man, motionless.


    And his hand was already gripping his head.


    Damn it, when was he controlled by Yang Jian?


    "I don''t like dealing with ghost controllers like you personally, so the best way is to find someone else to do it, to avoid encountering any strange things." Yang Jian said.


    "Crack~!"


    A slight sound rang out, and Wang Xiaoqiang''s head was removed by Lei Hu next to him, like a piece of a puzzle.


    Wang Xiaoqiang, whose head had been removed, did not die immediately, but instead stared at Yang Jian with wide eyes. He had now realized a terrifying reality.


    This Yang Jian was definitely not just controlling one ghost.


    He was controlling at least two ghosts~!


    "It''s time to send you on your way."


    Yang Jian only walked over when he saw his body fall to the ground, and to be sure, he shot him in the head again.


    The skull split open.


    However, strangely, he did not see Wang Xiaoqiang''s skull in his head.


    But having confirmed that Wang Xiaoqiang was dead, he didn''t think much of it.

 Chapter 149: Interrogate

    Chapter 149: Interrogate


    It took less than five minutes before and after the action.


    Wang Xiaoqiang and other people with resistance were all dealt with by Yang Jian.


    If it weren''t for Wang Xiaoqiang releasing the ghost in his body, forcing Yang Jian to move and temporarily avoid, the speed of killing them would be even faster.


    The effect of the Ghost Domain on ghosts is not significant, but it is particrly effective against humans.


    "All the damn people are dead. Now it''s your turn. There''s no need to hide under the table. In fact, this conference table doesn''t exist." Yang Jian walked over.


    His body passed through the conference table and slowly approached.


    The huge table gradually disappeared, and after itpletely disappeared, four or five well-dressed corporate executives and wealthy people in Dachang City trembled andy on the ground.


    "You are all influential figures. Don''t you want to say a few words? It doesn''t matter if you don''t. Sending you on your way now is the same." Yang Jian pointed a gun at one of the executives.


    "No, don''t shoot. We are just ordinary people. Killing us won''t benefit you." The wealthy businessman pleaded anxiously.Yang Jian said, "But it won''t do any harm either."


    "Let me go, I''ll give you three billion. What do you think?" Another corporate executive spoke up, his face full of pleading, directly trying to buy his life with money.


    Yang Jian nced at him, and the surrounding red light shed. The executive immediately disappeared from his original position and appeared ten meters underground, buried alive.


    "It''s not about money now. Even if you have money, you will still die. The richer you are, the more dangerous you be. Who knows if there will be a bounty on my head after I let you go." He was not moved by a huge ransom.


    He knew what money he could take and what money he couldn''t. He could still distinguish that. If he blindly pursued wealth, he would die sooner orter.


    "So, what do you want to do? Besides having some money, we are useless. If you let us go, we won''t do anything to you, right?" The wealthy businessman said with a mournful face.


    Yang Jian said, "Don''t say that. You are still powerful. You can vote to kill people, even more ferocious than ghosts. But just now, I didn''t want to ask Wang Xiaoqiang. If any of you know what I want to know, I can consider letting one of you go. After all, I''m not a devil who kills without blinking. I still have a little bit of conscience."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Who killed Yan Li? Wang Xiaoqiang said it wasn''t done by the club, and I somewhat believe it. After all, Yan Li was also a member of the club. Even if he was ruthless, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to kill his own people and ruin his own reputation." Yang Jian asked.


    "I really don''t know about this. Although we are shareholders, we are only responsible for investing money to maintain the operation of the club. The specific matters are managed by Wang Xiaoqiang." The wealthy businessman trembled and said.


    Yang Jian said, "Just investing money without managing is a waste of food. Go and apany the person just now."


    After saying that, the wealthy businessman immediately disappeared.


    The Ghost Domain directly sent him ten meters underground.


    When the Ghost Domain retracted, the wealthy businessman immediately felt the soil from all directions, almost suffocating him.


    He instinctively wanted to struggle, but it was in vain.


    He could only feel his life being stripped away bit by bit.


    He was going to die...


    Regret appeared in the wealthy businessman''s heart. Why was he so damn stupid to agree to Wang Xiaoqiang''s request to get rid of Yang Jian?


    "The next one." Yang Jian said again.


    "No, don''t ask anymore. I don''t know either. Let me go, and I''ll give thepany to you. It''s worth tens of billions. What do you think?" Another executive pleaded with tears.


    In the face of life and death, there was nothing they couldn''t give up.


    "What a joke. Am I the kind of person who bes a boss? Since you don''t know, go down and apany your little friends. Leave yourpany to your son. Don''t worry, I won''t harm your family." Yang Jian patted his shoulder. "If there is a vote in the next life, be careful."


    "It''s not as easy as raising your hand. Carelessness can really kill people."


    "I won''t ask the rest of you. I guess even if I ask, you won''t know. Let''s go together. It''s good to havepany on the way."


    Yang Jian stood up and didn''t continue to interrogate. He felt that it was still a bit risky to stay in this club.


    Wang Xiaoqiang was dead, but his ghost was still wandering outside, and he couldn''t guarantee that other ghost tamers wouldn''te to support. So after dealing with these people, he had to slip away.


    "Wait, wait, don''t kill me. I know a little bit of information." At this time, one of them hurriedly said.


    His name was Ma Youcai, a famous entrepreneur in Dachang City.


    Yang Jian had seen him in the news before.


    "You seem to be Mr. Ma, right? Tell me what you know. Don''t try to deceive me, otherwise, I''ll get angry and visit your home." Yang Jian said.Ma Youcai hurriedly said, "Every word I say is true. Wang Xiaoming used to frequent a bar called Rose in Dachang City. I had someone investigate the ce. The owner is Wang Yue, who has been to the club before. He must know something about Yan Li''s death."


    "You''re not just making up an excuse to fool me, are you?" Yang Jian looked at him suspiciously, "Don''t do anything foolish."


    "I''m not lying to you. Wang Yue is also a ghost controller. He''s a difficult man to deal with. Many entertainment venues in Dachang City belong to him. If someone pays him, he''s willing to do anything," Ma Youcai said.


    "Is that so? Then let''s go ask him. But before that, for safety''s sake, let''s change your body. If I don''t find any useful information, I''ll make youmit suicide," Yang Jian finished speaking, and the shadow under his feet slowly stood up.


    Before he could react.


    His head was taken off by the ghost shadow.


    The ghost shadow, holding the head, walked over to a body with its head split open and swapped them.


    A new body appeared.


    At this moment, Ma Youcai opened his eyes. He hadn''t realized that his body had been changed.


    He only felt a momentary loss of consciousness, and then it returned.


    "What happened to me?"


    Ma Youcai struggled to stand up from the ground. He looked at his hands, feeling very unfamiliar.


    This was not his body.


    "I gave you a new body. If one day I feel that you''ve deceived me, this body will kill you. Interesting, isn''t it? Your own body killing you? I don''t think anyone will be able to save you then."


    Yang Jian''s smile was a bit eerie and indifferent. He pointed to his neck, "Take good care of it. If your head falls off identally, don''t me me."


    Ma Youcai was startled and subconsciously touched his neck.


    The flesh was torn open, revealing a ghastly wound on his neck. A bone-chilling cold enveloped his entire body.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Jian tidied up the weapons on the ground, picked up a few handguns and some equipment, considering them the spoils of this trip, and then nned to leave.


    "What about me? You''re not going to kill me?"


    The only remaining boss looked at Yang Jian with both shock and joy.


    "I almost forgot about you. Thanks for reminding me."


    Yang Jian shot back without hesitation.


    "Bang~!"


    With a soft sound, the man fell to the ground, his face still showing the joy of a narrow escape from death.


    Just as Yang Jian was about to leave.


    The ghost that Wang Xiaoqiang had released earlier slowly walked out of the building.


    This ghost was not aimlessly wandering, but was heading straight for where Wang Xiaoqiang''s body was.

 Chapter 150: Resurrection

    Chapter 150: Resurrection


    At this moment, it was still afternoon.


    The sky was not dark.


    Everything in the manor was clearly visible.


    Especially when the ghost that Wang Xiaoqiang had released in the conference hall walked out, not no one saw this scene, except for the staff in the building.


    Outside the manor, next to the corpses on the ground.


    Ma Youcai, who had barely saved his life, touched his neck that felt like it could split open at any moment. Before he could recover from his shock and fear, his face instantly turned pale and his body went limp when he saw the situation in front of him.


    A person, no, it could no longer be considered a person.


    The person in front of him was now just a highly dposed corpse, emitting a foul smell, with the flesh on its body already rotten, revealing its white bones.


    And on that face, there was bloody flesh stuck to a skull, without even eyeballs.No matter where it was ced, such a person was already a corpse.


    But it was still alive.


    And it could still move.


    And it was walking towards here from a distance.


    "A ghost~!"


    Ma Youcai was so scared that he almost fainted.


    Although he knew that dealing with these ghost tamers and fierce ghosts was terrifying, when he actually saw a ghost appear in front of him, this fear was enough to destroy a person''s sanity.


    The sun was shining above his head.


    ording to the weather in July, the only thing a person would feel under the sun was the heat, but at this moment, Ma Youcai felt bone-chilling cold.


    As if all the blood in his body froze at this moment.


    The highly dposed ghost slowly walked to the side of the deceased Wang Xiaoqiang.


    "What does it want to do?" Ma Youcai wanted to escape in fear.


    But his body didn''t listen, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    Whether it was due to excessive fear or because Yang Jian had previously exchanged bodies with him.


    This ghost did not kill Ma Youcai. Instead, it squatted down slowly and reached into Wang Xiaoqiang''s corpse, slowly removing the internal organs from the body.


    After the bloody internal organs were taken out, the ghost did not throw them away. Instead, it chose to stuff them into its own body.


    Heart, liver, stomach, intestines... an empty skeleton gradually filled up.


    After the internal organs were emptied, the ghost tore off the flesh from the corpse and then stuck it onto its own body.


    The movements were rough, but they contained a certain eerie power.


    After the internal organs were stuffed into its body, they began toe alive. The heart started beating again, the intestines wriggled, and the flesh stuck to the rotten skeleton immediately adhered as if it had grown on it, without falling off.


    "Ugh~!"


    Ma Youcai couldn''t help but feel nauseous and vomited next to him when he saw this terrifying and disgusting scene.


    But no matter what happened around him.


    The actions of this ghost did not stop.


    In less than half an hour, the ghost''s body gradually took shape.


    The iplete flesh stuck to its body, with several exposed bones, but it seemed to have no effect.


    Finally, the ghost picked up Wang Xiaoqiang''s head from the ground.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s head had no skull, and it was soft inside, but after the ghost picked it up, it was like putting on a hat, and it even tore open several holes, forcefully putting it on its own head.


    At this moment.


    A broken and iplete Wang Xiaoqiang appeared in front of Ma Youcai.


    His pale face had no trace of blood, his head was crooked, his body was tattered, and everything about his body seemed to be patched together.


    But in the next moment.


    The dead Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his lifeless gray eyes, a bit of vitality gradually returned.


    Although his body trembled slightly.


    Wang Xiaoqiang came back to life again.


    "Damn it, died again? That ghost really did dismember my body as I expected, and then put it back together again. But my body is even more tattered now." He looked down at his condition, shocked and angry.


    He didn''t know how many more times this body could be used.


    Once it couldn''t be used anymore, this ghost would probably abandon him.


    "Are the others all dead? This Yang Jian is really ruthless, not leaving any room for the CEOs worth tens or hundreds of billions. Huh? Mr. Ma, why are you still alive? Didn''t Yang Jian kill you?" Wang Xiaoqiang reached out and pulled the flesh on his neck.


    Adjusting his head a little.


    "You, you''re still alive? Are you a human or a ghost?" Ma Youcai''s fear was mixed with astonishment.


    Wang Xiaoqiang had already be like this, yet he could stille back to life.


    "I told you, my ghost is special. That Yang Jian is too cunning. He knew that I released the ghost and actually chose to leave the conference hall,pletely getting rid of the ghost''s entanglement."


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s gaze flickered, and he stood up. "But he thought I was dead and left, which is normal, but it''s abnormal to spare you.""What did you give up to survive from his hands? Mr. Ma, you wouldn''t mind telling me, would you?"


    Ma Youcai stuttered, "I, I didn''t say anything. I just told him I was willing to give him mypany. Yang Jian didn''t believe me. He, he swapped my head with Lei Hu''s body, look..."


    He pointed at his own body.


    A middle-aged bald head sat atop a robust and muscr body. It was a sight that was utterly incongruous.


    "That''s the power of his second ghost. You''re lucky. It seems he coveted your assets, so he spared your life. But he also ced restrictions on your body. If I''m not mistaken, he can rece your head at will, and also remove it at any time. From now on, you won''t be able to escape his control."


    "Unless you die."


    At this point, Wang Xiaoqiang squinted his eyes and sent out a few messages on his phone.


    "So many shareholders and people have died, and the club is likely to disband after his disturbance. If he doesn''t die, the club won''t be able to stand in Dachang City. This man is too dangerous. He has just be a ghost controller and has already obtained the method to control the second ghost. Did my elder brother deliberately conceal the news? Why didn''t I receive any news about him going to theboratory?"


    "What exactly happened at the entrance of Huanggang Vige that day? Could it be rted to this?"


    Wang Xiaoqiang began to specte, but no matter what, today''s events were not over yet.


    And the only survivor, Ma Youcai, did not reveal the truth to Wang Xiaoqiang or mention anything about Wang Yue.


    Because he now understood that his life was in Yang Jian''s hands. If he told Wang Xiaoqiang the truth and Yang Jian found out, he would be dead for sure.


    So, for the sake of his own life, he had to conceal the news.


    "Why didn''t I realize before that these ghost controllers are all monsters?" Ma Youcai was still trembling with fear.


    The resurrected Wang Xiaoqiang, who had a ghost hidden in his body, Yang Jian, who could remove people''s heads at will and make them disappear, and Wang Yue, who had not shown his abilities... These people were not human.


    They were all evil ghosts wearing human skin.


    They could kill without blinking an eye.


    "Mr. Ma, after suffering such harm today, don''t you want to take revenge? As long as Yang Jian is alive, you''ll be under his control for the rest of your life. Only by killing him can you be safe." Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly looked at him again.


    "I, I don''t want to get involved in such things anymore." Ma Youcai trembled.


    Wang Xiaoqiang said, "I''m not asking you to get involved. Just sponsor the club with one billion. There will be a result to this matter. For Mr. Ma, one billion is a lot, but it''s not an amount you can''t afford, right? I originally wanted the other shareholders to share some of the burden, but as you can see, the others have all been killed by Yang Jian. There will be a lot of issues regarding inheritance and distribution of assets in the future. It''s probably impossible to continue sponsoring the club."


    "As the only surviving shareholder, Mr. Ma, your responsibility is heavy."


    "I, I''ll try my best." Ma Youcai didn''t refuse, but he didn''t give a definite answer either.


    Wang Xiaoqiang said, "I''ll give Mr. Ma three days to raise the funds. It''s just as well, I also need to make some preparations."


    After saying this, he patted Ma Youcai''s shoulder, looking as if he was entrusting him with a heavy responsibility, and then got up and left.


    As soon as he turned around,


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face turned pale, and an uncontroble killing intent surged in his heart.


    The only reason he was still alive was that the ghost inside him hadn''t abandoned him yet and was willing to stay in his body. In reality, he had already been killed by Yang Jian once.


    Although his name was Xiaoqiang (which means ''strong'' in Chinese),


    He wasn''t invincible. If he died a few more times, there would eventually be an ident, and he wouldn''t be able to resurrect.

 Chapter 151: Ventilate information

    Chapter 151: Ventte information


    "Leave a contact in the club. Since we have already controlled Ma Youcai, it doesn''t matter if he loses his life for now. He wouldn''t dare to act recklessly, and I am confident in controlling one person."


    Yang Jian had already returned to the city center by car. He didn''t immediately go to the Rose Bar to find Wang Yue. It would be too reckless to go directly without knowing what kind of person Wang Yue was.


    So the best method was to wait for two days.


    After the news of the club incident spread, Wang Yue would naturally have a certain attitude.


    At that time, it would be clear whether they were enemies or friends.


    "During my conversation with Wang Xiaoqiang, he subtly hinted that I was blocking someone''s path. Those ''some people'' here are probably rted to Zhao Kaiming," Yang Jian furrowed his brows and pondered.


    "After all, if I sessfully be a criminal police officer in Dachang City, Zhao Kaiming would definitely have to leave Dachang City. In addition to our previous conflicts, he would definitely not be willing to simply hand over Dachang City. So if the death of Yan Li and his family was arranged by him, it is not impossible."


    As for why Yan Li was killed, it was just a pretext.


    In reality, it might have been directed at himself.There was only one purpose.


    To use someone else''s hand to kill.


    This phrase suddenly popped into Yang Jian''s mind.


    If Zhao Kaiming knew that he would conflict with the club, then he would definitely be pleased with today''s result.


    "No, Wang Xiaoqiang is not that foolish to willingly be used, unless... he was also kept in the dark and promised some benefits, and took the opportunity to get rid of me. After I found out that the death of Yan Li''s family was likely rted to the club, this contradiction and conflict coincided perfectly."


    "If that''s the case, the person behind this n is really terrifying."


    As Yang Jian thought about this, his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this spection was correct.


    Otherwise, how could Zhao Kaiming, after having his leg removed by himself, not show up and endure silently?


    If he came to seek revenge in a fit of anger, Yang Jian wouldn''t be so worried.


    It was the person who lurked and mobilized various forces to deal with him that was truly terrifying.


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s phone suddenly rang.


    It wasn''t a call from the criminal police, but a regr phone call. The caller ID showed: Ma Youcai.


    "I left a phone number for Ma Youcai before I left. Why is he calling me now?" Yang Jian''s eyes flickered, immediately bing alert.


    But he still answered the call.


    "Hello, is this Yang Jian, Mr. Yang?" Ma Youcai''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yang Jian said, "Yes, it''s me. Mr. Ma, you missed me after just an hour?"


    Ma Youcai said, "Mr. Yang, I think there is something very important that I must tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "The Wang Xiaoqiang that you killed in the club before, he... he came back to life." Ma Youcai''s tone still carried a hint of disbelief as he said this.


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian, who was driving, was suddenly shocked and instinctively mmed on the brakes.


    The vehicle came to a sudden stop, and the car behind almost collided with it.


    Wang Xiaoqiang came back to life?


    How was that possible? Was this a joke? How could such a thing be possible?


    Yang Jian had personally killed Wang Xiaoqiang, even decapitating him. Just to be safe, he even shot his head. Even if he was a Ghost Tamer, he would be finished. Moreover, the ghost inside his body was left in the conference hall and couldn''t possibly help him.


    In that situation, there was only a dead end.


    But Ma Youcai said that he came back to life.


    However, from Ma Youcai''s tone, it could be inferred that he wasn''t lying.


    Wang Xiaoqiang must have reallye back to life, otherwise Ma Youcai wouldn''t dare to say such a thing. Saying this would have no benefit for him, and he might even be killed by Yang Jian for lying.


    "How did hee back to life? Did you see it?" Yang Jian asked in a deep voice.


    Ma Youcai briefly exined the situation over the phone.


    After listening, Yang Jian was stunned for a moment.


    Could it really be done like this?


    That ghost actually helped Wang Xiaoqiange back to life. When did the fierce ghost be so friendly? Where did he find such a ghost that was helpful to humans? Even if a Ghost Tamer died, they could be saved.


    "Not only did Wang Xiaoqiange back to life, but he also asked me to provide ten billion yuan to the club within three days, so that he can find a way to deal with you," Ma Youcai added.


    "This is a normal thing. If he didn''t die, of course, he would want to retaliate against me. After all, I almost destroyed his club. Anyone in his position wouldn''t be able to ept it. But you can indirectly remind him that this might be Zhao Kaiming''s n to use someone else''s hand to kill. Let''s see how Wang Xiaoqiang will react. Will he choose to deal with me or deal with Zhao Kaiming? Let me know when the timees," Yang Jian said.


    "Okay, okay. By the way, is Zhao Kai the international criminal police officer in Dachang City?" Ma Youcai asked.


    Yang Jian replied, "Yes, it''s him. Besides him, who else? Currently, Dachang City is under his sole management for supernatural events, and his power is boundless.""Your information today is very useful to me. If you continue to be honest, your new body will also remain honest. As for the ten billion to sponsor the club, don''t think too much about it. If you give it out, you''re as good as dead. How could I possibly allow you to fund Wang Xiaoqiang to kill me?"


    "I, I understand. I will find a reason to refuse." Ma Youcai said in a hurry.


    "Now that you understand, let''s leave it at that. I''m still driving, and answering the phone is dangerous. It''s against trafficws and can easily cause idents." Yang Jian said.


    Are you the type of person who fears trafficws?


    Even humanws can''t stop you.


    Ma Youcai hurriedly asked again, "Mr. Yang, wait, wait a minute, what about my neck? Will my head really fall off identally?"


    "Of course, so you should find a doctor to stitch it up, lest you wash your face and identally knock your own head off." Yang Jian said, "I''m hanging up."


    He didn''tmunicate with Ma Youcai any further and directly hung up the phone.


    Let''s put this Mr. Ma aside for now. Once he figures out his own situation, I believe he will know what to do next.


    Today, Ma Youcai did the right thing.


    Because today, I identally bumped into Wang Xiaoqiang''s n to deal with me, and I put aside Yan Li''s matter for a while. However, this confirmed that Yan Li''s death was not due to the club, but a third party.


    This third party is very likely Zhao Kaiming.


    "It seems necessary to make contact with Zhao Kaiming again." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    However, when he drove to the entrance of the residential area, his phone dinged with a new message.


    "Brother Leg, save me, I''m in the detention center."


    It was a text message from Zhang Wei.


    "What the hell did this kid do? Why would he go to the detention center for fun?" Yang Jian didn''t want to deal with Zhang Wei for the time being. After all, he was just in the detention center and wouldn''t die.


    However, he immediately remembered something and checked his location again, finding that it was under the jurisdiction of Liu Jianming, Captain Liu.


    He was just thinking about finding Zhao Kaiming.


    He remembered that Captain Liu should be Zhao Kaiming''s subordinate now, and he might be able to help contact Zhao Kaiming.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jian immediately turned the steering wheel and left.

 Chapter 152:

    Chapter 152:


    Inside the detention center.


    Zhang Wei looked dejected, sitting with his legs crossed. He furrowed his brows and pondered over a question in his mind.


    What did he do wrong?


    He carefully recalled everything that happened yesterday, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out what he did wrong. So in the end, he came to a conclusion.


    He was definitely framed.


    In the detention center, he was not the only one. There were several others who hadmitted crimes and were caught.


    Unlike Zhang Wei, they didn''t ponder over their situation and instead started chatting with each other.


    "Brother, how did you end up here? What did you do?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know, I just ended up here by ident.""How did that happen?"


    "Well, it''s like this. Yesterday, I had a few drinks and identally ran into a drunk woman. identally, I took her to a hotel room and then, feeling hot, identally took off her clothes. And then, I identally slipped and... you know. Finally, I identally fell asleep until morning. When the girl woke up, she identally found her phone and identally called the police. And then, I identally ended up here."


    A young man in his twenties squatted there with an innocent expression. "Tell me, am I innocent or not?"


    "Indeed, it was just an ident."


    The young man asked, "And how did you end up here?"


    "I''m even more innocent. I''m just a seller of electric bikes. The day before yesterday, a customer asked me to buy an electric bike, so I woke up early and went to the street to get some stock. I happened to see a brand new electric bike parked in front of a store, so I pried open the lock to take it away. But before I could deliver the goods, I was caught by someone. They used me of stealing, which is ridiculous, right? I was doing legitimate business, how did I be a thief?"


    "That''s absolutely unreasonable."


    "You''re really unlucky. What about you, friend? How did you end up here?" The young man asked Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei said, "I got lostst night and somehow ended up in an unfamiliar alley. I met an olddy who asked me if I wanted a massage. I definitely refused, but then I heard that there was chicken to eat, so I agreed. But in the private room, another unfamiliar olddy came in and tried to take off my pants. Of course, I wouldn''t let her seed, so I kicked her. After that, I was brought here."


    "You guys, give me some justice. I''m an adult, what''s wrong with eating chicken? Is there anything wrong? Definitely not. So I can be sure that I was framed."


    "You''re the most unlucky. The police nowadays are really careless in handling cases. I have experienced this firsthand," a burly man shook his head.


    Zhang Wei asked, "And how did you end up here?"


    "I''m even more innocent than you. I just asked a few girls on the street for some wallets. Let me make it clear, they willingly gave them to me. I didn''t force them, they didn''t want them, so I took them. But when I turned around, the patrolling police noticed and came to ask about the situation. Afraid of being misunderstood, I gestured with my hand in my pocket, showing the number eight, meaning they should let me go. But then a police officer said I had a gun and it was dangerous, so they immediately pressed me to the ground. Tell me, isn''t this framing?" The burly man was furious.


    "I don''t know when we''ll be able to get out of here. My wallets are still in the trash bin. They''ll probably be taken away by the garbage collectors during the day. Those wallets were given to me by several girls out of kindness."


    "What are walletspared to my electric bike? I haven''t even delivered it to the buyer yet. This irond business of mine has been ruined. The customer is probably still waiting for my reply. If I don''t deliver the goods, my honest business that I''ve been running for years won''t be able to continue."


    "Don''t be discouraged, don''t worry. It''s just a small misunderstanding. Once it''s cleared up, everything will be fine. It won''t take long, at most just a few dozen hours of detention."


    These people discussed among themselves andforted each other.


    Everyone in the detention center was talented and spoke well. I''m starting to like it here, Zhang Wei thought to himself.


    But on the other hand, will Second Brothere to rescue me?


    At this moment.


    At the police station.


    Yang Jian and Liu Jianguo had agreed to meet after their phone call.


    When Yang Jian arrived, he saw that the police station was busy with various cases, both serious criminal cases and trivial neighbor disputes, domestic violence, and of course, some special supernatural incidents. These things needed to be documented and reported as soon as possible, and the cases had to be transferred.


    As the captain, Liu Jianguo had the most pressure.


    When there was an emergency, he had to lead the team to respond, and when there was none, he had to handle official duties.


    "Xiao Zhang, deliver that important document upstairs immediately."


    "Don''t ask me what to do, just arrest the person first. What? The person escaped and the surveince footage was lost? Immediately arrest and bring them back, absolutely cannot let them go.""The situation in thatmunity is a bitplicated, involving special incidents. First, we need to stabilize the situation and prevent panic from spreading. At this critical juncture, we absolutely cannot afford chaos. The higher-ups have given a strict order that we must maintain the public security of Da Chang City at all costs, ensuring the safety of people''s lives and property. The lockdown is for the good of the nearby residents. If they can''t understand, we need to patiently exin to them."


    "I want results, not reports. What''s the use of writing so many reports? Continue the investigation, don''t waste time on useless things."


    Captain Liu was busy in the office hall. Many cases required his opinion, making him feel that twenty-four hours a day were not enough.


    However, it was the same in other districts, none of them were doing any better.


    It was a special period.


    Captain Liu rubbed his head. He felt tired, but he also felt a great sense of responsibility. He couldn''t afford to be careless, after all, he was in this position.


    "Captain Liu, you seem very busy." Yang Jian said, "It seems I came at a bad time, wasting your time."


    Captain Liu looked up and saw Yang Jian, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile, "No, you''re wrong. Your arrival is actually a break for me. After all, the higher-ups have stipted that criminal police matters are the top priority. Even small matters are big matters. Everything else can be put aside for now. After all, your every move, to put it seriously, is rted to the life and death of Da Chang City."


    "What case could be more important than the safety of millions of people?"


    Yang Jian said, "Don''t make it sound so serious. I don''t have the qualifications to judge the life and death of millions of people. That''s a matter for the state. I came here mainly to take care of some personal matters."


    "You mentioned on the phone that you want to find Zhao Kaiming, Officer Zhao, right?"


    Captain Liu stood up and took advantage of this break to make a cup of tea, "Would you like some tea?"


    "No need, thank you." Yang Jian said.


    Captain Liu said, "I do have Officer Zhao''s contact information, but I only contact him when special incidents ur. Normally, if there''s nothing important, I dare not call him rashly. He''s not an easy person to get along with. This is understandable, after all, special treatment personnel who have not undergone special training are bound to have some ws, and their ideological awareness is not very high."


    "By the way, don''t tell Officer Zhao what I just said, or I''ll be punished again."


    Yang Jianughed, "Don''t worry, how could I? I''m not a person who likes to gossip, and I don''t like Zhao Kaiming either."


    "What do you need him for?" Captain Liu asked.


    Yang Jian said, "Just to confirm something."


    "How about this, I''ll give you his satellite phone number, you can call him and see. But you could have asked your operator about this, why did you have toe all the way here?" Captain Liu asked.


    Yang Jian said, "I also have a personal matter, I want to get someone out. I wonder if Captain Liu could do me a favor?"


    "Did hemit a crime? If it involves a criminal case, I can only apologize." Captain Liu said.


    "Probably not, it might just be a misunderstanding." Yang Jian said.


    Captain Liu said, "Tell me his name, I''ll have someone check it out. If it''s really just a minor issue, we can release him early. But if it involves a major case, even if you want to get him out, I won''t allow it. This is a legal issue, please understand."


    "Of course, I won''t make things difficult for you, Captain Liu." Yang Jian said, "My friend''s name is Zhang Wei, he''s the same age as me, definitely not the type to get into trouble."


    "Alright, this is Officer Zhao''s satellite phone number, you can contact him,"


    As Captain Liu spoke, he instructed someone to help check what crime the person named Zhang Wei hadmitted.

 Chapter 153: The villain died from talking too much

    Chapter 153: The viin died from talking too much


    "Beep beep~!" The phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Zhao Kaiming''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Zhao Kaiming, it''s me, Yang Jian."


    Yang Jian stood in the police station, holding Zhou Zheng''s satellite positioning phone and dialed the number.


    "Yang Jian?"


    Zhao Kaiming grinned, "It''s rare for you to call me, have you changed your mind? Are you willing to be my assistant and help me manage Dachang City?"


    Yang Jian said, "Did you kill Yan Li and his family?"


    He went straight to the point without any pretense or hidden intentions.There was a pause on Zhao Kaiming''s end before he spoke, "Why do you ask?"


    "Yan Li told me before he died that the people from the club wanted to kill him and warned me to be careful. But Wang Xiaoqiang from the club said he didn''ty a hand on Yan Li and even wanted to get rid of me."


    Yang Jian said, "Someone deliberately used the club to target me. Yan Li was kept in the dark and couldn''t tell if it was the club or someone else who wanted to kill him."


    "If I were to fight against Wang Xiaoqiang and the club, who in Dachang City would be happy to see that? I think you, Zhao Kaiming, would definitely be one of them."


    "You know that Yan Li and I had a history of cooperation. His ability to control ghost blood was a great help to any international criminal investigator. So when he died, I indirectly lost a helper, and it also stimted me to suspect Wang Xiaoqiang. If we were to fight, it would be killing three birds with one stone."


    "And the person who truly instigated the conflict can sit back and rx, watching the oue and only appearing at the end to clean up the mess."


    "This is just my spection, I don''t know if it''s correct."


    Yang Jian''s tone was very serious, filled with indifference and hostility.


    "Hahaha." Zhao Kaiming''sughter came through the phone.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Afterughing for a while, Zhao Kaiming''s tone suddenly changed, bing somewhat sinister, "Yang Jian, you have some brains, but you''re not smart enough. Yes, I killed Yan Li and his family. I deliberately used their deaths to provoke you and make you confront Wang Xiaoqiang''s club. You said before that you wanted to fight me to the end."


    "Do you really think I was just talking? Since I said it, I have to do it. You did quite well today. I''ve already received the news. Wang Xiaoqiang''s club suffered heavy losses, with over ten people dead, most of whom were killed by you."


    "You were ruthless, but unfortunately, you didn''t kill Wang Xiaoqiang. Of course, you can''t kill him either. The ghost he controls was personally selected by his brother, Professor Wang."


    "Although it''s not of a high terror level, it''s very special. It''s no problem for Wang Xiaoqiang to protect his life. Just think about it, if Wang Xiaoqiang didn''t die and saw what you did to his club, what do you think he would do? Would he kill your whole family in a fit of rage? Hehe, I would love to see what happens next."


    Yang Jian frowned, "I thought you would refuse to admit it, but I didn''t expect you to respond so straightforwardly."


    "Why should I refuse to admit it? You calling me already shows that you''ve guessed the truth. There''s no point in hiding it anymore. And now that you and Wang Xiaoqiang are at odds, even if you know that I''m the one instigating it, it''s toote. He won''t let you off the hook. He often says to let bygones be bygones, but in reality, he''s the most vengeful person," Zhao Kaiming sneered.


    "Besides, although Wang Xiaoqiang''s club suffered losses in Huanggang Vige, it''s not just Wang Xiaoqiang who can control ghosts. Today, you were just lucky to encounter certain people who weren''t in the club. Give Wang Xiaoqiang some time, and you will regret it. Even if you control two ghosts, it won''t make a difference."


    Yang Jian said, "You''ve told me so much, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you right now?"


    His face turned dark.


    This Zhao Kaiming was truly a venomous snake, lurking deep. If it weren''t for him discovering some clues through these events, Yang Jian would probably have been kept in the dark until the end.


    "I will disappear temporarily during this period. Don''t worry, you won''t be able to find me. Until a winner is decided between you and Wang Xiaoqiang, I won''t show up. I''m not that foolish. If I were to appear now, I would face pressure from both sides. As long as I don''t show up, there will still be a struggle between you and Wang Xiaoqiang. I think your chances of survival will be slim."


    Zhao Kaiming said yfully.


    "Young man, this society is very dangerous. You still have a lot to learn. Don''t think that just because you''ve read a few books and be a ghost controller, you''re amazing. In my eyes, you''re still too naive. You can''t handle the methods of an adult. Just like when you foolishly walked into Huanggang Vige, to be honest, I thought you were already a dead man from the day you entered the vige. I never thought you woulde out alive."


    "But in the end, you actually survived and solved the paranormal events there."


    "Whether it''s luck or strength, I think you''re already a potential threat. The international criminal investigator of Dachang City can only be me."


    "Thud, thud thud."


    While Zhao Kaiming was speaking, Yang Jian didn''t respond. Instead, a dull knocking sound came from the receiver.One knock after another, it was as if they were pounding on his heart, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    "What is this?" Zhao Kaiming''s tone changed, and he immediately asked.


    Only then did Yang Jian''s voice ring out, "There''s a saying that viins die from talking too much. How much do you know about the ''Ghost Knocking'' paranormal event? If you don''t know, you can find outter. Since Yan Li''s death and the incident at Xiaoqiang Club were all your doing, then I''m relieved. At least I know who the enemy is. So, I''m sending you a challenge first. If you can ept it, we''ll fight."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    As soon as themunication was cut off, Zhao Kaiming immediately realized something was wrong and promptly called his exclusive operator to retrieve the paranormal event file from the Seventh High School in Dachang City.


    "Dachang City Seventh High School ''Ghost Knocking'' event."


    After Zhao Kaiming had roughly read through it, his face looked particrly ugly.


    "Those who hear the knocking will be found by that ghost... That''s a ghost that has already created a ghost realm. This damn Yang Jian, he''s ying dirty with me. Does he want me to die in that paranormal event? Well, very good, he learns quickly. He just taught him a lesson, and he''s already using the same trick on me, even bringing a ghost into it."


    Surviving from a terrifying ghost hand is very challenging, especially when that ghost has a ghost realm.


    Yang Jian''s move can be said to be a masterstroke.


    Even if Zhao Kaiming kills Yang Jian, the curse is still on him, and he still has to go through a terrifying event.


    Most importantly, he has no idea when that ghost will appear.


    At this moment, Zhao Kaiming wanted to p himself. He shouldn''t have shown off and teased Yang Jian. As a result, he had trapped himself as well.

 Chapter 154: Police officer in trouble

    Chapter 154: Police officer in trouble


    "This Zhao Kaiming, I don''t know if he can survive the attack of the Ghost Knocker. If he can survive that supernatural event, it means this guy is very dangerous. If he dies like this, it would be a good thing for me."


    Yang Jian put away his satellite positioning phone and calcted in his heart.


    The Ghost Knocker event is currently an extremely terrifying supernatural event, and the chances of surviving are not high.


    Without knowing its rules, the Huanggang Vige incident is a fifty-fifty chance, and both are almost unsolvable.


    "I found Zhang Wei. He was indeed arrested and taken to the detention center. It was Xiao Zhang and his team who arrested him for cracking down on prostitutionst night. However, he has no criminal record, and his confession was probably induced by someone. He can be released after the procedures are done."


    At this time, a police officer walked over and reported.


    Captain Liu said, "If there is nothing wrong, then release him. There are a lot of cases recently, so solve the cases that can be solved as soon as possible. You take Yang Jian and go, let him pick up Zhang Wei."


    "Yes, Captain." The police officer nodded.


    "Then Captain Liu, you go ahead. I''ll leave first." Yang Jian greeted.Captain Liu sincerely said, "I hope you can help as much as possible in future special events. One person alone cannot handle the special events in Dachang City. Detective Zhao is not a dedicated person. If you are willing to lend a hand, I would be grateful on behalf of the country."


    Yang Jian smiled and said, "Captain Liu, please don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I have solved several supernatural events. The International Criminal Police Organization has records of them, but they are not known to ordinary people. The Furun Department Store incident, the Huanggang Vige incident outside the city... and the supernatural events I will encounter in the future, I will definitely help. It''s just that I can''t meet with Zhao Kaiming in some public cases."


    "I hope Captain Liu can understand the need for appropriate caution."


    "I''m relieved to hear that from you." Captain Liu said seriously.


    "You''re wee. After all, it''s all about solving cases." Yang Jian said.


    He felt that having an official identity as a cover was good, at least it would be convenient to deal with in the future. The supernatural events he handled would be constantly reported and recorded in the files.


    If one day Yang Jian bes an international criminal police officer, his contributions will definitely be greater than others''.


    Promotions and such will also be easier.


    So the benefits brought by solving a supernatural event are huge, but currently, some benefits cannot be seen.


    "Liu, Captain Liu, something bad happened."


    Just as Yang Jian was about to leave with the police officer, another police officer rushed over, directly in front of Captain Liu, with a pale and panicked face.


    "Xiao Zhu, what happened? Don''t panic when something happens. We are the police. If even we panic, how can we bring a sense of trust and security to the people? Take it easy and tell me slowly." Captain Liuforted him.


    The police officer named Zhu pointed to a ce in the lobby and said, "There, in the mirror, a colleague is trapped inside."


    "What? Is this possible?" Captain Liu''s face immediately changed upon hearing this.


    He then immediately looked at Yang Jian.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian frowned. This situation... feels somewhat familiar.


    Someone trapped inside a mirror?


    Could it be the ghost he encountered at the KTV? Did that ghoste here?


    Dachang City is so big, why did he happen to run into it?


    Coincidence, or inevitability?


    "Yang Jian, what do you think?" Captain Liu asked.


    Yang Jian said, "Without a doubt, it is a special event. Captain Liu, you should be mentally prepared. Of course, if you need help, I am willing to give you face, although it is not my responsibility. But if I encounter it, it seems unreasonable not to lend a hand."


    At this moment, he didn''t mind selling a favor.


    Perhaps there will be ces where he will need Captain Liu''s help in the future. After all, he has a rough idea of the abilities of that ghost, and he also needs to leave a good impression here in the official department, which is beneficial to his future development.


    "That''s great. Pleasee with me." Captain Liu said gratefully.


    He then instructed, "Xiao Zhu, order the others to immediately evacuate the people in the lobby. Seal off the area where the incident urred and establish a cordon. We have professionals here to handle it. No one else is allowed to approach. I don''t need to exin the procedures for handling special cases, right?"


    "Yes, Captain. I''ll take care of it." Officer Zhu immediately ran off.


    In a short while, several police officers evacuated the crowd in the lobby and isted the mirror standing next to the lobby, setting up a cordon.Calling it a mirror was a bit of a stretch. It was merely a shiny exterior wall panel. However, due to its reflective nature, it could cast human shadows, thus resembling a mirror.


    "Liu''s experience is indeed profound," Yang Jianmented as they walked.


    He was already familiar with the patterns of the mirror ghost, so this case wasn''t difficult for him to solve.


    However, Liu''s handling of the case was indeed seasoned. He didn''t ask about the situation first, but immediately evacuated and isted the area. If there were any bystanders, he would disperse them immediately.


    This was the most appropriate response for ordinary people facing supernatural events.


    The priority was to minimize unnecessary casualties.


    If they rashly intervened, it would only increase the casualties among innocent police officers.


    "You''re joking. What I did wasn''t profound experience, it was just the only option I had," Liu said with a bitter smile. "During thest special incident in the city, I could only watch helplessly as vibrant lives jumped in despair from the fifteenth floor. I couldn''t even provide assistance. I didn''t expect something to happen in the station this time."


    "And this time, it''s one of our colleagues. Yang Jian, I really need your help this time. They are all good colleagues. If they die on duty, I have nothing to say. But they can''t die inexplicably at the hands of those things. Such a death is meaningless."


    He was incredibly serious, even pleading.


    "I''ll do my best," was all Yang Jian could reply.


    Although he was somewhat confident, who could confidently promise in the face of supernatural events?


    Soon.


    Liu and Yang Jian arrived at the hall.


    By this time, quite a few police officers had gathered nearby, along with some bystanders who were unaware of the truth. However, due to the istion, they could only watch the mirror from a distance, unable to get close.


    "Captain."


    "Captain."


    The other officers saluted one after another.


    "No need for salutes, what''s the situation?" Liu asked.


    "The victim is our colleague, named Zhang Yuan, 27 years old..."


    An officer began reading from a file.


    He was interrupted by Liu before he could finish: "I know about Zhang Yuan''s situation. Don''t waste time reading the file. I want to know when the incident happened."


    "The earliest discovery was made by Xiao Zhang. He saw Zhang Yuan trapped in the mirror ten minutes ago. But ording to the surveince footage... the incident should have happened this morning," the officer said.


    "What? One of our officers had an ident, and it took half a day to discover it?" Liu was shocked.


    The officer looked somewhat ashamed: "I''m sorry, Captain. We''ve been busy these past few days and didn''t notice."


    Yang Jian interjected: "Liu, you can''t me others for not being careful. If I''m not mistaken, besides the Zhang Yuan in the mirror, there''s another Zhang Yuan in the police station. Because he showed up, no one noticed that a person was missing. Otherwise, how could his colleagues not notice that someone was missing during their daily work?"


    "How is that possible? It''s already unbelievable that someone is trapped in a mirror, and now you''re saying there''s another Zhang Yuan in the police station?" Liu was taken aback.


    "If it''s not strange, how could it be considered a special event? In the face of such things, even stranger things can happen," Yang Jian said.


    Looking at the situation here, he was certain.


    The ghost in the mirror didn''t follow him here. Otherwise, the incident wouldn''t have happened in the morning.


    Could it really be a coincidence?


    Yang Jian had a vague feeling that it couldn''t be.


    In the vast city of Da Chang, encountering the same ghost within a day was unlikely. There must be some factor he had overlooked.


    "Can we go over and take a look?" Liu asked.


    "That''s fine," Yang Jian replied.


    As they approached, they indeed saw a police officer sitting in the mirror, looking desperate and helpless. He had written many words in the mirror, including a lot of hint information. But because people passing by were too hurried, they didn''t notice. Those who did pass by would only think it was an inconspicuous shadow and wouldn''t pay too much attention.


    "It''s exactly the same as Shangguan Yun''s situation," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    "Zhang Yuan, can you hear me?" Liu shouted.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s no use, he can''t hear you. But he can see the outside. If you really want tomunicate, you can write to him. But... there''s no need for that now."


    "Why is that?" Liu asked in surprise.


    "Because it''s treating the symptoms, not the cause," Yang Jian said, squinting his eyes as he began to look around.


    His intuition told him that the "Zhang Yuan" must still be here and hadn''t left.

 Chapter 155: Follow closely

    Chapter 155: Follow closely


    In the face of supernatural events, there is no ce in the world that is absolutely safe.


    Even the presidential pce, if it''s unlucky enough to encounter a ghost, someone will still die.


    Although gold cannot be affected by the power of evil spirits, if you hide in a golden coffin, you can indeed sleep soundly. But isn''t that just waiting for death?


    As long as you want to live, you cannot escape the influence of evil spirits.


    Even if there is a ghost tamer by your side protecting you 24/7, it can only iste most of the danger. If you identally encounter one of the top three ghosts on the leaderboard, you''re still done for. And with the outbreak of supernatural events, many more terrifying ghosts are constantly emerging, and many supernatural events may not even be recorded.


    It''s not umon for idents to happen at the police station.


    After all, in front of evil spirits, all living beings are equal.


    At this moment, Yang Jian began to observe everything around him.


    In the hall, the police officers were isting the crowd and evacuating the people. The scene was a bit chaotic, but he was certain that the other "Zhang Yuan" was still here and had not left.Not for any other reason, but a kind of intuition.


    As for the top schr trapped in the mirror, he didn''t bother with him.


    If he couldn''t find that ghost, Yang Jian couldn''t enter the mirror to help. The only chance to save him was to find that ghost and drive it back into the mirror, creating an opportunity to save the person.


    The moment reality and the mirror connect is the best time to save someone.


    "Yang Jian, what are you looking for? I can help you adjust the surveince cameras in the police station." Captain Liu said, "As long as I can help, just tell me."


    "I have encountered that ghost before, and it''s strange. It doesn''t kill or cause trouble. Its only goal is toe out of the mirror, and it needs a living person as a substitute to enter the mirror. Zhang Yuan reced that ghost and entered the mirror, so the ghost in the mirror also reced him and became Zhang Yuan."


    Yang Jian squinted his eyes and said, "Finding him is the key to solving this supernatural event."


    "Is there really another Zhang Yuan in the station?" Captain Liu still couldn''t believe it.


    Although Yang Jian didn''t say it, he already felt a bit creepy.


    If the real Zhang Yuan was trapped in the mirror, then the fake Zhang Yuan, without a doubt... was a ghost.


    How could such a terrifying thing have infiltrated the police station?


    "I hope he is still here, but I can''t bepletely sure. If he has already left, then the situation will be moreplicated." Yang Jian said.


    Captain Liu immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Zhu, check the surveince cameras and find Zhang Yuan''s location. If anyone finds Zhang Yuan, report it immediately. Remember, the current Zhang Yuan is the enemy, so be careful when contacting him."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s expressions became serious, realizing that something was not right and starting to feel uneasy.


    "Why are you still standing here? Take action!" Captain Liu shouted again.


    Only then did everyone suppress their inner anxiety and start to act.


    "I''ll go outside and keep an eye out. Contact me immediately when you find him." Yang Jian said.


    "Okay, thank you for your help." Captain Liu said.


    Yang Jian didn''t choose to stay here because there were too many people and it was chaotic. He had to distance himself from the crowd and ensure his own safety before he could do anything.


    Without knowing where that ghost was, he wouldn''t expose himself to danger.


    Helping is a duty, but not a responsibility.


    That responsibility belongs to Zhao Kaiming.


    So he wouldn''t risk his life.


    Aftering outside, he found a corner with no one around and stood there, while keeping an eye on anyone entering or leaving the police station.


    However, there were many people in the police station, so it would take some time to find Zhang Yuan.


    "Wait... I just remembered, that ghost didn''te for me. This is certain, but I overlooked someone." At this moment, Zhang Wei''s name suddenly popped into Yang Jian''s mind.


    He was initially involved in this supernatural event.


    Now he was detained.


    And that ghost followed him to the police station.


    It couldn''t be a coincidence.


    "So, whether that ghost reced Shangguan Yun or this Zhang Yuan, its real purpose is to contact Zhang Wei?" Yang Jian''s face changed slightly.


    "Wait, that''s not very likely. After the ghost reced Shangguan Yun, it nned to leave directly and didn''t cause any trouble for Zhang Wei. So the idea that it came for Zhang Yuan doesn''t hold up."


    "Unless... that ghost can only appear near Zhang Wei."


    Zhang Wei''s home, the restaurant where he treated guests, the KTV where he treated guests, and the police station where he was detained... all the ces where the ghost appeared were ces he had been.


    So it turned out that the ghost had been following Zhang Wei all along.


    Wherever he appeared, the ghost would appear.


    As for whom the ghost would target, there was no restriction.


    "So that''s how it is." Yang Jian finally deduced the pattern of the ghost''s actions.


    As for the ghost''s purpose, it wasn''t important.


    What was important was what strange things Zhang Wei had done recently to attract the attention of such a ghost.


    While Yang Jian was contemting, he suddenly sensed something vaguely. The ghost eye under his flesh had a kind of tingling sensation.


    This was a certain kind of connection between evil spirits.The more terrifying the ghost, the stronger Yang Jian''s perception was, something he hade to understand deeply.


    Almost subconsciously, he lifted his head to look upstairs.


    At this moment, in the corridor of the fourth floor, through the ss, a person in uniform, resembling a police officer, was slowly passing by with his head slightly lowered.


    His face was reflected on the ss, clearly visible. The face, strikingly simr to Officer Zhang Yuan''s, was deathly pale without a trace of color.


    "As expected... it''s still here, this ghost chose not to leave." Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, he called Captain Liu: "Captain Liu, there''s no need to check the surveince anymore. I just noticed something on the fourth floor. That thing is currently heading towards the fifth floor. I suggest you abandon all searches below the fourth floor, directly seal off the corridors and elevators, and start a gradual search from the fourth floor."


    "Alright, I understand. Also, I found through the surveince, just as you said, Zhang Yuan was seen having lunch in the cafeteria at noon. He appeared in the lobby just half an hour ago... So that thing has been here all along, infiltrating us under Zhang Yuan''s identity. No wonder we didn''t notice." Captain Liu''s voice was somewhat suppressed.


    He must be looking quite grim at the moment.


    A ghost had infiltrated their ranks, and they hadn''t noticed at all.


    This wasn''t just a special incident, it was a humiliation to him.


    As a captain, dealing with cases every day, yet a special case had urred right under his nose, and he hadn''t noticed.


    Fortunately, no major incident had urred yet. If something serious had happened, Captain Liu felt he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry too much about it, find him, and I''ll handle it." Yang Jian said.


    "Don''t worry, that thing won''t get away." Captain Liu said; "We''ll keep in touch. I''ll notify you if anything happens."


    "Try to pin him down." Yang Jian said.

 Chapter 156: Method of dealing with

    Chapter 156: Method of dealing with


    The "Zhang Yuan" on the fourth floor quickly disappeared into the corridor and entered the building, out of Yang Jian''s sight.


    Losing track of the ghost''s location was a dangerous situation.


    However, due to the special nature of this ghost, Yang Jian believed that the people in this building were temporarily safe.


    Rarely did he encounter a non-murderous ghost.


    In Yang Jian''s eyes, this mirror ghost was like a breath of fresh air in the realm of fierce ghosts.


    "Although this ghost poses a low threat level, at most it can be defined as C, restricted, it has a very bad characteristic - it seems to be uncontainable." Yang Jian recalled the various situations before.


    The appearance and disappearance of this ghost were uncontroble.


    It was like a phantom, able to appear and disappear at any time.


    This characteristic was not good news for ghost tamers.Captain Liu''s efficiency was still high.


    Coupled with the sufficient personnel in his office, it was quite easy to find someone in the entire building.


    In no time at all.


    A police officer locked the position of "Zhang Yuan" on the surveince footage in the monitoring room.


    "Captain Liu, the suspect''s location has been confirmed. He is in the archive room on the fifth floor. The surveince footage captured the suspect entering the archive room."


    "Very good. You guyse with me. Immediately seal off the archive room, and the rest of you guard the fourth floor and pay attention to all possible escape routes." Captain Liu said.


    "Yes, Captain."


    Captain Liu then spoke into the phone, "Yang Jian, the person has been located. He is in the archive room on the fifth floor. Hurry up ande."


    "I''m on my way."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Jian looked up at the building and furrowed his brows.


    He had a question: What reason made this ghost linger in this building and refuse to leave?


    However, the actions of ghosts were unpredictable. Sometimes they had strong purposes, but sometimes they didn''t. Regardless, they were a dangerous presence.


    But now, he once again entered the building and headed straight to the fifth floor.


    At this moment, on the fifth floor.


    Captain Liu arrived immediately and asked, "What''s the situation now? Nothing unexpected happened, right?"


    A police officer guarding the entrance of the archive room replied, "Report, there is currently no situation. The suspect entered the archive room and there has been no movement since. We haven''t seen the suspect from the entrance either. But there have been no reports of any colleagues being injured or killed."


    "As long as everyone is safe, that''s good." Captain Liu said, "You guys are doing well. The best way to deal with this kind of thing is to keep your distance, never approach, and never attempt to capture."


    "We can''t handle them."


    "Continue to be on guard. Yang Jian will be here soon, and he will have a way to deal with it."


    Supernatural incidents were best left to ghost tamers. It was a dead end for ordinary people to get involved.


    "Oh no, something''s not right. There are footstepsing from inside. The suspect is about toe out." Suddenly, an observing officer''s face changed and he hurriedly said.


    The sound of leather shoes walking on the ground came from the quiet archive room, gradually approaching the door. It was clear that someone was about toe out from inside.


    The police officers surrounding the sealed area tensed up, although their faces appeared normal, their hearts were already at their throats.


    Because they all knew what kind of existence they were about to face.


    Soon enough.


    With a panic-stricken figure.


    A person in uniform appeared in front of everyone.


    This person looked exactly like the Zhang Yuan trapped in the mirror, even their uniforms were the same, the only difference being that the words on the uniform were reversed.


    "Captain, why are you here?"


    Zhang Yuan walked out calmly, and when he stopped, he looked at Captain Liu outside the door with surprise.


    Upon hearing this, Captain Liu and the others felt a chilling sense of horror.


    Could this person in front of them, who appeared so normal, really be a ghost?


    But reality was right in front of them.


    Captain Liu gritted his teeth and drew his gun, saying, "Zhang Yuan, stand there and don''t move."


    "Captain, what''s going on? What happened?" the "Zhang Yuan" in front of him asked.


    "You are now a major suspect. I order you to stand there and not move. We''ll discuss everything when Yang Jian arrives." Captain Liu said.


    Zhang Yuan took another step, walking towards the door, and asked in confusion, "Who is Yang Jian?"


    "Stop, I order you to stop, do you hear me?" Captain Liu shouted, "If you continue to move forward, I will shoot."


    He held his gun and aimed it at Zhang Yuan. At this moment, seeing him continuously approaching the door, Captain Liu had to grit his teeth and release the safety, preparing to shoot at any moment.As the team leader, he was responsible for the safety of everyone here.


    The man in front of him, Zhang Yuan, was clearly problematic. He absolutely could not let him leave the archive room.


    "Yang Jian, who is it?" Zhang Yuan asked again.


    "I order you to stop, don''t move forward." The team leader, Liu, spoke.


    "Captain, what''s wrong? What happened?" Zhang Yuan asked again.


    Everyone heard this repetitive, mechanical question and answer, their eyes couldn''t help but shrink.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yuan was not normal.


    Zhang Yuan did not stop because of Liu''s words. At this moment, he was still walking, and he was less than five meters away from the door, and this distance was still closing.


    "Damn it." Liu gritted his teeth, he could no longer hesitate.


    "Bang~!"


    The sound of a gunshot suddenly rang out.


    There were many exmations from outside the building, obviously startled by the gunshot.


    At such a close distance, Liu couldn''t possibly miss.


    To be safe, he shot Zhang Yuan in the arm.


    However, he saw Zhang Yuan''s arm only tremble slightly, clearly there was a bullet hole, but there was no blood flowing from the wound, and he didn''t fall to the ground. There wasn''t even a hint of pain on his face, everything was still so calm.


    "Damn ghost." Liu was both shocked and angry.


    This shotpletely confirmed Zhang Yuan''s identity.


    He wanted to shoot again.


    However, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and pressed down his arm.


    "It''s useless, this thing can''t be dealt with by firearms. The thing in your hand can deal with criminals, but shooting at this thing is just a waste of bullets besides boosting courage." Yang Jian said.


    "Yang, Yang Jian?" Liu was startled, he had been so tense that he hadn''t noticed Yang Jianing over.


    Yang Jian was now looking at the police officer Zhang Yuan who was close at hand.


    Without a doubt, this was a ghost.


    He had met this ghost before, just not in this identity.


    "Captain, are there any cases that haven''t been handled today? I think I should go to work."


    Zhang Yuan spoke again, his expression natural, showing no signs of discordance.


    However, no matter how natural the answer, it couldn''t hide the mechanical way of responding.


    Yang Jian had seen Liu''s warning before.


    If the same question was asked to this person, he would answer in the same way.


    In normal conversation, it''s not easy to find this w, because people wouldn''t ask the same question to others.


    "Is there a way to deal with it?" Liu didn''t answer Zhang Yuan, but asked Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s not difficult to deal with, but it''s still a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Special events can''t bepletely resolved so easily."


    "He''sing out." Liu''s face changed dramatically at this moment.


    Zhang Yuan had reached the door.


    Close at hand.


    Almost touching it.


    Liu and the other officers dared to deal with the most dangerous criminals, but they didn''t dare to face this special existence.


    However, Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, standing at the door without moving.


    The method to deal with this ghost was actually very simple.


    Someone had pointed it out when he encountered it before, he just needed to follow suit.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Jian asked.


    "My name is Zhang Yuan." He answered naturally, even with a smile on his face.


    Yang Jian said, "You don''t have to pretend, you''re not Zhang Yuan, you''re a ghost."


    His identity was exposed~!


    Immediately, the smile on Zhang Yuan''s face froze, then returned to a nk expression, then his face gradually turned pale, and his body began to stiffen..... At the same time, his body was gradually disappearing.


    Like a picture, being rapidly erased by an eraser.


    In just a moment.


    A big man just disappeared into thin air.


    "No, he''s gone?"


    The officers outside on guard saw this scene, their eyes widened, feeling a shock as if theirmon sense had been overturned.


    Was this the supernatural event rumored in the city?


    Although they had heard about it, this was the first time they had seen it with their own eyes.

 Chapter 157: Closely follow

    Chapter 157: Closely follow


    "Resolved, it''s resolved?"


    Captain Liu''s voice still carried a lingering shock. He had witnessed a living person disappear before his eyes because of Yang Jian''s words. However, he couldn''t calm down so quickly.


    "Captain Liu, are you joking? This thing is not so easily resolved. Although it''s not very dangerous, it is definitely a special ghost. If I''m not mistaken, it hasn''t disappeared yet. It has just found another way to survive. It should be behind us now."


    Yang Jian suddenly spoke.


    "What?"


    The others were frightened, and almost instinctively turned around to look. Behind them was a corridor, and next to the corridor were a row of windows. The ss of the windows reflected the shadows of everyone, but among these shadows, there was an extra person. This person was wearing a uniform, with a slim figure, and was slowly walking towards the staircase with their back facing everyone. When they turned around, they were shocked to find that no one in the room had moved, and no one had crossed the police line to walk towards the staircase. The person in the ss did not exist in reality.


    But it was this person who didn''t exist in reality that appeared before everyone''s eyes in the reflection of the ss.


    "This ghost doesn''t exist in reality, only in the mirror. The ss can reflect the existence of this ghost, but under certain conditions, it cane out of the mirror. Although it hasn''t caused much harm at the moment, if it has any other purpose after leaving the mirror, I dare not imagine."


    Yang Jian said, "The situation here has been resolved. I''m going to track it now. Captain Liu, you take care of the rest.""What about Zhang Yuan''s situation...?" Captain Liu suddenly remembered something.


    One of his officers was trapped in the mirror.


    Yang Jian said, "We can''t locate the position of this ghost, so we can''t save the person. Only this ghost can enter the mirror. This is the only way. So I hope Captain Liu is mentally prepared. The chance of rescuing the person is not high. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I have to consider that thing''s mood. I hope you can understand and sympathize."


    After speaking, he immediately followed the ghost''s figure reflected in the ss and walked towards the fourth floor. It was indeed difficult to rescue someone who had been trapped in the mirror. Last time, Shangguan Yun was trapped, purely due to luck. That ghost and him were in the same mirror, and with Miao Xiaoshan as bait, it gave Yang Jian an opportunity.


    But now? There were countless mirrors on the first floor. Who knew which mirror the ghost would appear in?


    Arriving on the fourth floor, Yang Jian looked back at the windows in the corridor.


    Suddenly, the figure continued down the stairs towards the third floor. It seemed to want to leave the building.


    Arriving on the third floor, Yang Jian looked back at the ss again. The reflection in the ss showed that the ghost was still going downstairs, heading towards the second floor.


    Until the end, Yang Jian followed to the lobby on the first floor, and then the ghost disappeared. Because there were no more mirrors in this area, Yang Jian couldn''t determine the ghost''s direction and location.


    "No, I almost forgot. I don''t need to determine the ghost''s location at all. The ghost will only appear where Zhang Wei has been. So as long as I take Zhang Wei away, it will be fine." Yang Jian suddenly remembered this crucial point.


    It was too difficult to track the ghost by following it. It would be better to let the ghost follow him. Thinking of this, he immediately said to a police officer, "Take me to the detention center. This is a special situation. I hope you can cooperate."


    The police officer looked uncertain.


    "Xiao Liu, cooperate with his work. He is a criminal investigator, sent by higher-ups to handle special cases. Follow the regtions and procedures. You should know the priority in special cases. Even I have to give in." Captain Liu hurriedly came down at this time and immediately said when he saw this scene.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu''s face changed, and he quickly saluted.


    "Please follow me."


    Saying that, he quickly walked along a passage. "The detained personnel are locked up behind."


    "I want to take someone away. He has gotten involved in a special case. Leaving him here will only cause you more trouble. I must take him away immediately and lure the ghost to another ce." Yang Jian said.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Xiao Liu said, "Handle special cases specially. You take the person away first. I will handle the procedures for you. The higher-ups will understand."


    "That''s good." Yang Jian said.


    Soon, after the officer guarding the detention room received the order, he immediately said, "Is it to release the person named Zhang Wei? No problem, he hasn''t done anything wrong."


    "Is his mental state okay?" Yang Jian asked.


    "He was a bit down yesterday, but he has adapted today. His mood is good. He is currently singing." The officer said.


    When Yang Jian was about to go in to take the person, he heard Zhang Wei''s singing drifting over.


    "I''ve been to Guangdong and lost contact, sometimes I miss the time when we were together and changed..."


    "Zhang Wei, stop singing. Someone hase to pick you up. The procedures have beenpleted. Leave now." The officer said."Hmm?" Zhang Wei looked puzzled. But when he saw Yang Jian approaching, a look of surprise and joy crossed his face. "Brother Leg, it really is you. I knew you wouldn''t abandon me."


    "You''ve gotten yourself into big trouble, and you''re still in the mood to sing." Yang Jian said, "Come with me and leave this ce quickly. Every minute you stay here, everyone in this building is in danger."


    "A Wei, are you leaving? I didn''t expect that after our brief acquaintance, we would have to part ways." A young man nearby said with a hint of reluctance.


    "After you get out, remember to call me when you want to buy an electric bike. I have all kinds of goods."


    "Don''t make random hand gestures on the road, it''s dangerous. I was caught just for making an eight gesture. Remember that."


    The others also looked as if they were saying their goodbyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you guys." Zhang Wei said, looking deeply moved.


    A momentter, Yang Jian left the police station with Zhang Wei and immediately drove away from the crowded ce.


    "Holy shit, a Benz, is this your car? Brother Leg, you''re livingrge. When did you buy this?" Zhang Wei asked, surprised.


    "It was a gift. But do you know how dangerous you are right now? You''ve been targeted by a ghost, do you know that?" Yang Jian said as he drove.


    "What''s this?"


    Zhang Wei rummaged through the storagepartment and found several handguns inside.


    "Oh my god, a golden Desert Eagle, how do you have this?" He touched the shiny golden gun, unable to put it down, his eyes gleaming.


    "It was also a gift. I''m taking you to a less crowded ce now. Try to remember if you''vee into contact with anything unusual recently." Yang Jian said.


    "Where are the bullets? How can there be a gun without bullets? And is this real?" Zhang Wei excitedly yed with the special handgun in his hand.


    Before Yang Jian could respond, Zhang Wei continued, "Brother Leg, you have so many here, how about giving me one? A golden Desert Eagle, it''s my lifelong dream. Please pity me and make ite true."


    "You''ll be breaking thew if you take it."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just y with it at home."


    "This thing is very expensive, it''s custom-made, all gold material, one can be worth a vi. I only picked up a few, nning to keep them for backup." Yang Jian said.


    "The more you say that, the more excited I get. A pure gold Desert Eagle, I wouldn''t trade it for a building. You give me one, I''ll give you three vis, no, plus three shops, how about that?" Zhang Wei said, "Brother Leg, you know, I, Zhang Wei, have nothing, just a little money, don''t despise it."


    Damn! Your words are really inviting hatred.


    "If you can really give me three vis and three shops in exchange, I''ll give you the gun. Buy one get one free, and I''ll give you a few bullets. These are also special, a hundred thousand each on the ck market, not for dealing with ordinary people, but for dealing with ghosts. Don''t y with it carelessly."


    Yang Jian took out five golden bullets from his pocket and threw them to him. Anyway, he had several guns, giving one away in exchange for a few vis wouldn''t be a loss.


    "Brother Leg is still Brother Leg, so generous, it''s a deal." Zhang Wei said excitedly.


    "Don''t just y around, let''s talk business. How did you encounter that ghost?" Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei, while panting and wiping the gun, said, "I encountered it at home."


    "Then let''s go to your house." Yang Jian immediately said.


    They must find the root of the problem.


    But as he turned the corner, he saw through the windshield a man in work clothes, pale-faced, looking exactly like Zhang Wei, standing in the middle of the road staring at him.


    "Has it appeared?"


    Yang Jian''s face changed, and without hesitation, he stepped on the gas and drove straight into it. But there was no impact when the car ran over it. It was just an illusion. Looking in the rearview mirror, he saw that the back seat, which had been empty, now had a person sitting there. The person was motionless, still wearing work clothes, with pale hands resting on his knees, his body stiff like a corpse. Now, the ghost was in the car.


    Yang Jian nced at Zhang Wei in the passenger seat.


    This kid had no sense of crisis at all. He was actually licking the gun barrel with his tongue, smacking his lips as if tasting it.


    Could he be a pervert?

 Chapter 158: See for yourself

    Chapter 158: See for yourself


    "Is this your home?"


    Yang Jian drove with Zhang Wei to a ce that looked like a mansion.


    There were no tall buildings in sight, only high-end residential areas. In this part of the city, a vi like this would cost at least several million yuan.


    Only wealthy people could afford to live here.


    "No, this is just one of my homes." Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, looking somewhat proud.


    "..."


    Well, he shouldn''t have asked. He gave this guy a chance to show off.


    "Sir, please park your car."


    At that moment, the security guard of the residential area stopped Yang Jian''s car."Excuse me, sir, are you a resident here? ording to our rules, non-residents are not allowed to enter." The security guard said, "I hope you can cooperate with our work."


    "Zhang Wei, don''t you have anything to say?" Yang Jian said.


    "Sir, what is your friend doing?" The security guard vaguely saw that Zhang Wei seemed to be holding a gun in his hand and immediately became alert.


    "I''m shooting a pistol. Is there a problem?" Zhang Wei raised his head in confusion. "Why are you stopping the car? This is my friend, he''s giving me a ride home. Can''t you make an exception?"


    The security guard looked at him suspiciously. It was clear that he recognized Zhang Wei and also saw the golden Desert Eagle in his hand, and even noticed the bullets nearby.


    He thought for a moment and then waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, you can go in."


    "Thank you." Yang Jian said and drove in.


    "The security here is really strict. It''s different where the rich live. By the way, ying with a gun so openly in the car, it''s easy to be reported. Can''t you be a little more discreet?" Yang Jian said.


    "The security guards here won''t care about these things. Even if you were holding a rocketuncher, they wouldn''t interfere. They won''t leak any private matters of the homeowners. I even saw someone keeping a tiger in the residential area before."


    "Are you kidding? You can keep that thing here?"


    "A baby tiger, it''s like a dog. But it didn''tst long before it was reported by other homeowners and sent to the zoo. The police even came." Zhang Wei said, "Of course, that''s nothing. There was another time when I saw a rich second-generation guy walking beautiful women in the garden, holding a leash tied around their necks, making them crawl on the ground like dogs. One of them was even a third-tier celebrity."


    "Damn, you rich people are really perverted." Yang Jian cursed.


    "I think so too. I often feel out of ce because I''m not perverted enough to fit in with them. I even used to suspect if I was the abnormal one. Now I understand, it''s them who are abnormal." Zhang Wei nodded in agreement.


    "Now I understand why you''re so outstanding." Yang Jian said.


    It turns out this guy grew up with a group of rich and perverted people.


    "That vi ahead is my home." Zhang Wei pointed ahead.


    Soon, a vi covering nearly a thousand square meters appeared in front of them. There was a swimming pool in the front yard, and many valuablendscape trees were nted in the backyard. Just from the appearance, it was clear that it was worth a lot.


    "This guy is not an ordinary rich second-generation." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    It depends on how rich a rich second-generation is. Zhang Wei''s level probably means his family has at least several billion yuan, which is already considered a local tyrant.


    But at the moment, there was a police line set up near the vi, and a police officer was on guard. There was even a sign nearby that read: Natural gas leak, danger, keep away.


    "Liu Team ordered the blockade." Yang Jian remembered that he had called Liu Team before.


    He asked him to send people to seal off Zhang Wei''s residence.


    The purpose was to prevent any haunting incidents in Zhang Wei''s home and to ensure the safety of his family. Liu Team naturally didn''t want supernatural events to cause more casualties and losses to Da Chang City. So, both publicly and privately, he had to seal off the area.


    Using a false excuse was the best way to cover up the truth.


    Otherwise, if the wealthy residents living here knew that there was a haunting, they would definitely run away immediately.


    "Hello, officer. I am a detective sent by Liu Team to solve this special case here. I need to enter this house now." Yang Jian walked over and spoke directly.


    "You must be Yang Jian, we met at Fu Ren Mall before. It''s great that you cane. Otherwise, I don''t know how long this situation willst." The police officer seemed relieved.


    After all, sealing off a house that might be haunted was a lot of pressure.


    Yang Jian said, "Leave this to me. You can dismiss your team."


    "I need to get permission for that." The police officer said, "You can go in... please be careful."


    "Thank you."


    Yang Jian nodded and entered the vi.


    Actually, he knew very well.


    There was no ghost in this house. Everything was normal. That ghost in the mirror had been following Zhang Wei all along."What''s wrong with you? Why are you standing at the door and noting in?" Yang Jian walked in only to see Zhang Wei hesitating at the door.


    "There might be a ghost in the house, so I''d rather not go in. You can go ahead, I won''t be of any help anyway." Zhang Wei said with an awkward smile.


    Yang Jian replied, "How are we going to solve this if you don''te in? If you keep talking nonsense, I won''t help you. This supernatural event is happening around you. Don''t me us for not helping you if you end up dead one day."


    "No need to take off your shoes. We have juice and coffee at home. What would you like to drink?" Zhang Wei suddenly rushed into the house.


    "Give me a ss of juice..."


    Zhang Weidao said, "The juice seems to have gone bad. I haven''t been home for a few days, and there''s no housekeeper to take care of it."


    "Then coffee."


    "I don''t know how to make it."


    "Then just in water." Yang Jian said.


    "It seems the water is off." Zhang Weidao said.


    Yang Jian replied, "Then forget it."


    "How can we forget it? It''s your first time at my house, of course, I have to treat you well." Zhang Weidao said, "We can''t just let it go easily. What do you want to drink?"


    "You have nothing at home, what the hell am I supposed to drink?" Yang Jian said.


    "How about I open a bottle of Lafite for you? I remember there are a few boxes in the wine cer, and we also have Maotai." Zhang Weidao said, "Just wait."


    "Enough, enough, I know you''re rich. Let''s talk about the important stuff now. The first time you encountered a ghost was at home, do you remember where it was?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Wei looked confused, "I don''t know. You''re the one who said there''s a ghost in my house, right?"


    "......."


    "I don''t want to talk to you right now. You can see for yourself whether there''s a ghost in your house or not." Yang Jian saw a makeup mirror on the table and handed it to him.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that ghost is still following you, you just can''t see it. Look in the mirror, shine it around yourself, and see what''s following you."


    "You''re joking, right? With you here, no demons or ghosts would dare to harm me. There''s no need to look." Zhang Weidao said.


    Yang Jian asked, "Are you scared?"


    "Would I, Zhang Wei, be scared? You''re not being fair, bro." Zhang Weidao said.


    "Then see for yourself." Yang Jian handed him the mirror.


    Zhang Wei swallowed, "Do I really need to look?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 159: The scene solidifies

    Chapter 159: The scene solidifies


    Yang Jian could already confirm that the ghost had been following Zhang Wei from the beginning.


    Wherever he appeared, the ghost would also appear.


    Yang Jian had already seen it on the road earlier, and he could even confirm that the ghost was sitting in the car.


    Now, Yang Jian and Zhang Wei entered the vi.


    If he guessed correctly, the ghost should have followed them in.


    However, this ghost couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. It could only be seen through a mirror or any reflective surface.


    "You need to be aware that there is a ghost following you. Although it doesn''t pose a threat to you at the moment, it is still very dangerous for it to keep following you," Yang Jian said seriously. "After all, I can''t guarantee that the ghost will always remain in this state."


    "Once the state of the ghost changes, it might be very terrifying."


    Ghosts are not always in the same state. Some ghosts constantly change, sometimes harmless, sometimes extremely terrifying."The situation at home seems normal. Could it be that you''re mistaken, Tui Ge?" Zhang Wei looked at the mirror in front of him, feeling a bit hesitant to touch it.


    He didn''t dare to touch it.


    "So, in a situation where you can''t be sure, it''s best to see for yourself. This way, you can be prepared in the future," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei looked at the empty living room.


    No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see any signs of a ghost. But Yang Jian''s words made him believe in one fact.


    "Then... let me take a look." Zhang Wei picked up the makeup mirror and took a look at his own face.


    "See, there''s nothing, no ghost at all."


    Then he immediately put it down.


    Yang Jian said, "Turn around and try. Who said that ghosts have to stand behind you?"


    "Okay, I''ll turn around." Zhang Wei hesitated for a moment, picked up the mirror again, took a look at himself, and then turned the mirror left and right, reflecting the surroundings of the house.


    "Still nothing, not in the dining room behind, not in the study over there, not even in the kitchen..."


    But when his mirror turned to the sofa next to him, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his heart stopped beating for a moment.


    There was a person standing behind the sofa.


    That person was wearing a dirty work uniform, stiff body, pale face without a trace of blood, eyes numb and hollow. When Zhang Wei looked at it through the mirror, that thing also turned its head slightly and saw Zhang Wei.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Wei was so scared that his whole body twitched, and the makeup mirror in his hand was thrown out and shattered on the ground.


    "Did you see it? Where is the ghost?" Yang Jian remained calm, sitting next to him without any reaction.


    "It''s... standing behind the sofa," Zhang Wei stammered, pointing to a separate sofa next to him.


    Yang Jian took a look, but there was no one there.


    This was normal.


    The ghost could only be seen through ss, and it couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. Even Yang Jian''s ghost eyes were the same. This was a ghost that existed within the mirror and couldn''t intervene in reality for now.


    "See, I guessed right. It followed you here. It has a reason for following you, but I don''t know the reason. That''s why I came to your house. The first supernatural event you encountered happened here, so I guess the source might be here. Think about it, is there anything unusual happening at home?"


    "Based on my current experience, the chance of a ghost appearing in your house out of thin air should be small, but of course, we can''t rule out the possibility."


    "I was so scared that I peed a little just now. Let me calm down first," Zhang Wei said.


    "Then take your time to calm down. Don''t be too scared. That ghost has been following you for about a week, and you''re lucky that it hasn''t had a chance to attack you. Of course, this also has to do with the environment you live in."


    This high-end residential area has a low poption density.


    The distance between vis is quite far.


    Under these circumstances, the ghost has very few opportunities to make a move.


    But starting from the ss reunion, Shangguan Yun was attacked, and the police officer Zhang Yuan was also attacked in the police station. These two incidents showed that once the ghost entered a more popted environment, the chances of it seeding were high.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, at this moment, Yang Jian looked up and nced towards the second floor.


    "Isn''t the vi sealed off? There should only be the two of us here. I think I heard some movement upstairs just now."


    "No way, is there something so terrifying?" Zhang Wei trembled again.


    "Shh! Don''t speak, listen carefully."


    Both of them remained quiet.


    Sure enough.


    There was some movementing from the direction of the second floor, but the sound was not loud, so they couldn''t make out what it was.


    It sounded like someone talking, but also like the sound of someone struggling in pain.


    "It seems there is some movement. Let''s go and take a look," Yang Jian said.


    "You want to go up there? Curiosity can kill people. Shouldn''t we call the police instead? Or should I set the house on fire and burn all the ghosts here? Let''s see if we can burn the ghosts to death with a fire." Zhang Wei said, not feeling the least bit distressed about his multi-million-dor vi.


    "Don''t do anything rash without understanding the situation. I''ll go up and check the situation. If there really are other ghosts, we''ll leave immediately. Also, ghosts can''t be burned to death, so don''t do anything foolish."


    He had dealt with fierce ghosts to some extent now.


    He had extended the time for the revival of fierce ghosts, controlled two fierce ghosts, and had several experiences dealing with them.


    He was no longer as afraid of supernatural events as before.


    "I''ll go up with you," Zhang Wei said."That works, it''s indeed safer for you to follow me, considering there''s a ghost on this floor of your house." Yang Jian didn''t refuse.


    The two quickly went upstairs, following the sound until they stopped in front of a room.


    The noise wasing from inside this room.


    "Damn it, any ghost in here better get the hell out now."


    Before Yang Jian could investigate, Zhang Wei suddenly burst out, kicking the door open.


    Inside the room.


    The curtains were drawn, making it somewhat dim.


    However, one could still see a middle-aged man crawling on the floor without clothes, with a mature woman in her mid-thirties sitting on him, whipping his buttocks with a leather whip.


    Especially, the man''s face revealed a look of pleasure.


    When the door was kicked open, the two people in the room were startled and immediately turned to look.


    Immediately, the four people stared at each other.


    The scene froze for a moment.


    "Dad? Aunt Huang, what are you doing?" After a while, Zhang Wei finally widened his eyes and asked.


    "It seems we''ve identally stumbled upon something shocking." Yang Jian couldn''t bear to look directly and turned his head away.

 Chapter 160: Zhang Xiangu

    Chapter 160: Zhang Xiangu


    "Cough, cough."


    Zhang Xiangu sat on the sofa in the living room, with an extremely embarrassed expression on his face. He could only use coughing to rece his words.


    Zhang Wei looked at him with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was still reminiscing about the scene just now.


    Yang Jian sat indifferently beside them, observing with his eyes and focusing on his mind, as if he knew nothing.


    No one said a word.


    "Here''s your coffee."


    At this moment, a mature woman in her mid-thirties walked over with several cups of coffee. She first handed it to Yang Jian, then to Zhang Xiangu and Zhang Wei. Throughout the process, she didn''t dare to lift her head to meet anyone''s gaze, and her face was still red.


    Yang Jian didn''t know her name.


    He only knew that her surname was Huang.She was the housekeeper of Zhang Wei''s family.


    However, how could a housekeeper have such a high appearance, mature and charming, with a well-endowed figure? This wasn''t a movie plot.


    There was no doubt.


    She was the mistress that Zhang Xiangu kept at home.


    After all, with Zhang Xiangu''s wealth and status, this kind of thing wasn''t considered strange. The only inappropriate thing was that the previous scene was unexpectedly witnessed by Zhang Wei and Yang Jian. Although it was not good to mention it, Yang Jian couldn''t help but give Zhang Xiangu a thumbs up in his heart.


    City people really know how to y~!


    When Yang Jian picked up the coffee to drink, Zhang Wei stopped him.


    "Wait, Brother Tui, don''t drink the coffee yet. There might be a problem." Zhang Wei frowned, feeling that this matter was not simple.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xiangu asked. "I checked it earlier. The water in the house was cut off. Where did the water for brewing coffeee from? Could it be..."


    He sniffed it and looked suspiciously at Huang, who was beside him.


    "But the amount is not enough to brew three cups of coffee. So the coffee is fine, Brother Tui, you can drink it."


    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Xiangu said.


    Zhang Wei said, "Dad, it''s going to be difficult for me to get along with you in the future if you''re so perverted, especially with what happened in the room. It''s one thing for me to see it, but Brother Tui also saw it. You''re making it hard for me to make friends."


    "Cough, it was just a misunderstanding. I just dropped something and was looking for it on the floor. Huang identally fell and sat on me. Actually, nothing happened between us. Please don''t misunderstand." Zhang Xiangu said.


    "No need to exin, I understand. I''m not a three-year-old child. I have a folder on myputer''s hard drive called ''Battle on Qiuming Mountain,'' which contains information about this kind of thing. I do study, but I can''t learn those difficult moves." Zhang Wei said seriously.


    "..."


    Yang Jian felt that these two people were very abnormal.


    Zhang Xiangu blushed and said, "Let''s not talk about that. Is this your ssmate? He looks talented. Can you introduce him?"


    "Yang Jian, my ssmate. His nickname is Brother Tui. I mentioned him to you before. Recently, there have been supernatural events in my house, so I invited Brother Tui toe and take a look." Zhang Wei said.


    "Oh, so your ssmate understands feng shui and metaphysics?" Zhang Xiangu asked in surprise.


    Yang Jian said, "I don''t understand feng shui and metaphysics. I apologize for any misunderstanding. I just asionally handle some special events for others. I apologize to Uncle Zhang for any misunderstanding."


    "What kind of special events? Can you tell me? I''m very interested in strange things." Zhang Xiangu said.


    "You''re interested in Huang, aren''t you?" Zhang Wei interjected.


    Zhang Xiangu said, "Do you want to get beaten, you little brat?"


    "I''ll tell Momter." Zhang Wei said.


    "Weren''t you nning to buy that 30 million sports car? I''ll let you buy it tomorrow. Let''s just forget about this matter. What do you think?" Zhang Xiangu said.


    "Okay, let''s settle it like that." Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian said, "With Uncle Zhang''s wealth and status, haven''t you heard about the strange events in Dachang City? Take our personal experiences as an example. The supernatural events at the Seventh High School, how much do you know about them?"


    "I''ve heard some things, but they are all rumors. The authenticity is questionable." Zhang Xiangu said. "I had someone investigate the situation at the Seventh High School, and there are indeed many doubts. Although some people say it''s haunted, I remain skeptical. Some things can only be confirmed after seeing them with my own eyes."


    "It''s right to remain skeptical, but this matter is real. Where there are haunted ces, there are people who go to deal with them. Currently, I am working in this field. If Uncle Zhang is interested, you can learn more about it. It won''t do any harm to yourself." Yang Jian spoke up.


    "ssmate, do you have any proof of your involvement in this field?" Zhang Xiangu continued to ask, smiling. "I''m not doubting you, after all, you are Zhang Wei''s ssmate. I just want to confirm if there are really supernatural events. I''ve been hearing a lot about them recently, but I can''t be sure. Today, I happened to meet you, so I thought I could find some answers."


    "Dad, I can prove it. There''s a ghost in our house." Zhang Wei said.Zhang Xiangu said, "Nonsense, if there really were ghosts in the house, howe I haven''t encountered any?"


    "What Zhang Wei said is true. The police sealed off the vi to iste it, preventing the spread of supernatural events. The natural gas leak is just a cover-up. I came here today to investigate, but I didn''t expect to run into you, Uncle Zhang. However, under the martialw and blockade, how did you two manage to get in?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I had an escape route installed when the vi was being renovated," Zhang Xiangu replied, then looked somewhat surprised, "But you''re saying the blockade and martialw were your doing?"


    Could a mere high school senior have such influence?


    But seeing how Zhang Wei was following Yang Jian around like a loyal follower, he guessed that Yang Jian must have some real abilities. Otherwise, Zhang Wei wouldn''t be so obedient.


    "This line of work is brutal, but those who survive usually have some privileges. It''s not a big deal," Yang Jian said.


    "Since you im there''s a ghost in this vi, would you mind showing it to me?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    Yang Jian replied, "Supernatural events vary, and the ways ghosts appear are different. To see the ghost in this vi is quite simple. Just use a mirror to look around. If nothing unexpected happens, you should be able to find the ghost''s location easily. After all, the vi is only so big."


    "Xiao Huang, bring a mirror," Zhang Xiangu immediately ordered.


    Auntie Huang quickly brought a small mirror, "Will this do?"


    Zhang Xiangu nced at Yang Jian, who said, "It''s enough."


    Soon, he held the mirror and looked around.


    "Dad, that spot, I saw the ghost there before. If Brother Jian wasn''t here, I would have run away long ago," Zhang Wei pointed to the area behind the sofa.


    His son''s words seemed somewhat credible. After all, the boy, no matter how absurd, wouldn''t lie to him at this time, would he? Zhang Xiangu looked somewhat serious as he shone the mirror behind the sofa.


    But there was no one there.


    He looked left and right, but found nothing.


    Everything in the room was normal.


    "There''s nothing," Zhang Xiangu said, shaking his head with a smile.


    He had actually believed a student''s words. It seemed that he had been influenced by too many ghost stories recently, affecting his judgment.


    He had even indulged Yang Jian''s nonsense.


    He was, after all, a business tycoon worth billions. If word got out, he would be theughingstock.


    But when he put the mirror on the coffee table, the smile on his face froze.


    Next to the railing on the second floor.


    A person stood there, motionless.


    Due to the angle, he could only see half of the body, but there was no doubt that it was a person.


    The mirror was crystal clear, and he definitely hadn''t seen wrong.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Xiangu''s eyes widened, and he quickly looked up.


    Next to the railing on the second floor, there was nothing. He looked back at the mirror.


    But he saw the person in the mirror turning and walking away, then slowly disappearing into the corridor on the second floor.


    "The ghost''s location changes. It doesn''t necessarily stay behind the sofa all the time, so you need to be patient when looking for it. But it''s definitely in the house," Yang Jian said.


    "Leg, Brother Leg, what did you just say?"


    Zhang Xiangu looked up, his voice stuttering, and fear showed in his eyes.


    "......"

 Chapter 161: The ghost knocking on the door incident is happening again

    Chapter 161: The ghost knocking on the door incident is happening again


    In the vi, apart from Yang Jian, Zhang Wei, Zhang Xiangu, and Aunt Huang, there was indeed a fifth person.


    That person had been hiding among them, a lingering ghost.


    No amount of words couldpare to seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    Zhang Xiangu had indeed seen it with the mirror. There was another person in the room, but this person could only be seen through the mirror and not with the naked eye.


    If it weren''t for Yang Jian sitting here calmly, Zhang Xiangu would have taken his son and lover and fled long ago.


    "Saw it?"


    Seeing Zhang Xiangu''s sudden change in expression, Yang Jian knew that he had confirmed it.


    Zhang Xiangu''s face looked particrly ugly, feeling a chill all over his body. He began to feel restless, with an urge to leave immediately.


    "Uncle Zhang, there''s no need to panic. Even if you panic, it won''t help. There''s no need to think about escaping immediately. That thing has been following Zhang Wei everywhere he goes. It''s useless no matter where he goes. For now, that ghost doesn''t pose a great threat. Just don''t get too close to the mirror," Yang Jian reminded."Can you solve this?" Zhang Xiangu asked nervously.


    Yang Jian said, "Not at the moment. No one in this world can guarantee the resolution of a supernatural event. Even someone with extensive experience can''t do it. The horror of ghosts is unpredictable. Currently, this ghost hasn''t started killing people, which is the best news."


    "I came here to investigate. How did that ghost attach itself to Zhang Wei? Has Zhang Wei had any strange experiences recently? Has he encountered anything unusual? If he had stayed at home all the time, the chances of encountering a ghost would be slim. Even if he did encounter one, it wouldn''t be likely to linger," Zhang Xiangu said, deeply furrowing his brows.


    "How can you be sure?" Yang Jian asked, puzzled.


    Zhang Xiangu replied, "The ghost wasn''t encountered at home. It was encountered at the construction site. I took him there a few days ago."


    "How can you be certain?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Xiangu said, "The construction site has been shut down recently, and there have been cases of missing workers. I saw that thing just now, and it was wearing the work clothes from the construction site. That''s why I can be sure it came from there."


    "I see."


    Yang Jian nodded, "That does seem very likely."


    Zhang Xiangu was quick to remain calm. If he became a ghost tamer, he would definitely have great potential.


    The most important thing when dealing with fierce ghosts was to have a calm mind and be able to analyze important information from any inconspicuous clues.


    "Although you are Zhang Wei''s ssmate, there are some things that are not convenient to say. But this matter concerns Zhang Wei''s life, and I only have one son, so I hope you can help. Of course, I won''t let you help for nothing. As long as Zhang Wei is safe, you can name your price," Zhang Xiangu said seriously. "As long as I can afford it, I won''t frown."


    To him, people were more important than money.


    And Zhang Xiangu felt that since he was so generous, Yang Jian wouldn''t have the audacity to ask for an impossible price.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Brother Tui doesn''tck money now. You can''t use money to humiliate others. You can''t let others think that we''re great just because we have some money. Isn''t that what you''ve always taught me?" Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian looked at him strangely.


    Who the fuck said I don''tck money?


    I''ve been working my ass off for money. How could you, a rich second generation, understand the bitterness?


    "This matter is different from other supernatural events. It''s somewhat special. I''ll try to help first since we''re friends. After all, I can''t just watch Zhang Wei die," Yang Jian said.


    "Thank you so much," Zhang Xiangu said gratefully. "When do you n to start?"


    "I''ve already started. Since the source is not in this house, we need to go to the construction site and take a look. If we can''t find the source, this ghost will always be with us, and something will happen sooner orter," Yang Jian said.


    "Then let''s leave now. Xiao Huang, pack up and get ready to leave. We don''t n toe back here anymore. No, there''s no need to pack. Let''s go now," Zhang Xiangu hesitated for a moment and immediately changed his mind.


    Aunt Huang was stunned for a moment but nodded.


    "It''s okay. If there are any valuable things at home, you can pack them. You probably won''t dare toe back until this matter is resolved. And with me here, nothing will happen," Yang Jian said.


    "Then give me ten minutes," Zhang Xiangu said.


    He did have some important things at home, not gold or silver jewelry, but some important documents.


    "Tui Ge, you stay here and watch over things. I''ll go get something," Zhang Wei said.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen," Yang Jian said.


    The ghost looked scary, but its abilities were actually quite weak. At the moment, it posed a low level of danger.


    Soon, Zhang Xiangu came out with a stack of documents, and Aunt Huang brought a pile of jewelry. As for Zhang Wei, he took a few hard drives from theputer and didn''t bring anything else."Let''s go," Yang Jian said.


    Soon, the group left in a car.


    "Xiao Huang, you take these things back first. Keep them in the safe ande find me at the construction site if there''s anything," Zhang Xiangu said halfway, leaving his lover behind.


    It was clear that he still trusted his little lover.


    Afterwards, the three of them headed straight to his construction site.


    However, at this moment.


    In a bustling area of Da Chang City.


    There was a bar here, with a sign that read: Rose Bar.


    On regr days, this bar was bustling with people.


    But because it was daytime, business was much slower.


    And at this moment.


    On the second floor of the bar, in arge private room.


    A young man dressed in a police uniform, leaning on a golden cane, had a gloomy expression. "Wang Yue, you should be well aware of this. If Yang Jian doesn''t die, it will eventually be a problem for both of us. This kid has found another way to control a second ghost, which greatly dys the revival time of the fierce ghost. Under the condition that he doesn''t recklessly use the power of the fierce ghost, he can live for at least another year."


    "For one year, the chances of him bing the next international police officer of Da Chang City are very high. You wouldn''t want to hand over the management of a city to an eighteen-year-old kid, would you?"


    Sitting on arge leather sofa, there was a man. He was tall and even in the hot weather, he was wrapped in a thick scarf. He smoked a cigar and had two beautiful young women in short skirts on either side of him.


    His name was Wang Yue, the owner of this Rose Bar.


    "Zhao Kaiming, you should know that Yang Jian is a problem for you, but not for me."


    Wang Yue smiled, took a puff of his cigar, and pointed at himself. "I killed Yan Li and his family for you, which is already giving face to you as a police officer. When the previous police officer, Zhou Zheng, came to me, I wasn''t this polite. Besides, it doesn''t matter to me who bes the next police officer."


    He shook his cigar and blew out a smoke ring.


    "You lost a leg in Yang Jian''s hands, that''s your business. Don''t involve me in the disputes between you police officers, okay?"


    Zhao Kaiming leaned on his golden cane and limped over, his eyes filled with a sinister gaze. "You''re already involved. Yang Jian wants to avenge Yan Li and his family, don''t you know? Wang Xiaoqiang''s club has already been destroyed by him, and a group of shareholders died, leaving only one named Ma Youcai."


    "Wang Xiaoqiang is no match for him. The Huanggang Vige incident also caused Wang Xiaoqiang''s club to lose five or six ghost tamers. The only one who can stand up to him in his club is Ye Feng. The other two or three ghost tamers are just small fries who can only control one ghost. They will definitely die when the fierce ghost revives, so they won''t show up."


    "If Ye Feng really makes a move against Yang Jian, at most it will be a one-on-one fight, with little chance of winning. So, if I guess correctly, Wang Xiaoqiang will definitelye to you for a talk."


    "So you want me to agree to Wang Xiaoqiang and join forces with Ye Feng to kill Yang Jian? Then you, the mastermind, can sit back and reap the benefits while we fight to the death?"


    Wang Yue took a puff of his cigar, grinned, and pointed at his own head. "I''m not stupid, Zhao Kaiming. Don''t treat me like a fool. I''ve experienced several supernatural events in my life. Show me some respect."


    Zhao Kaiming stood by the window on the second floor, looking at the bustling street outside. "Such a good location, such a lively bar. It must be making a lot of money, right? It would be a pity if it were shut down."


    "You can shut it down, I want to open a few more bars anyway. Do you think I rely on this to make money? I''ve made enough money during my time as a ghost tamer. The reason I opened this bar was just to have some fun with a few women," Wang Yue said, kissing one of the women in his arms.


    "Boss Wang, I want some too," another woman coquettishly said.


    "Alright, alright, alright, you all get a share. I like your coquettishness," Wang Yue chuckled.


    Zhao Kaiming said, "A person whocks foresight will have immediate worries, Wang Yue. You agree to Wang Xiaoqiang''s proposal, and I''ll give you a hundred kilograms of gold, plus this entiremercial street."


    Wang Yue, who was flirting with the women, slightly narrowed his smile. "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, a gunshot rang out.


    The woman in his arms immediately had her head blown apart, blood sttering everywhere.


    "If you don''t agree, this will be your fate."


    Smoke rose from the gun in Zhao Kaiming''s hand, his eyes filled with madness.


    "Ah!"


    The other woman beside him was stunned for a moment, then screamed and ran out like crazy.


    Wang Yue didn''t stop her. He put down his cigar, wiped the blood off his face, and stood up expressionlessly. He looked like a beast about to go into a rage, growling from his throat, "Zhao Kaiming, do you want to die?""Yang Jian will not die. Sooner orter, I will die by his hands. I don''t have much confidence in fighting him. He can unexpectedly disable one of my legs or even take my head. But when ites to dealing with you, I think I have some confidence. Are you sure you want to go to war with me for a woman? Think carefully before you act. I am an international criminal investigator. If you kill me, you will be internationally wanted."


    Zhao Kaiming narrowed his eyes, like a venomous snake.


    "As a wanted criminal, the first thing Yang Jian will do when he takes over is to eliminate you. Even if he doesn''t, the country will give the order, prioritizing the crime of viting human safety over supernatural events."


    "You have no choice."


    Wang Yue''s breathing became heavy, and his anger was about to erupt.


    But reason stopped him.


    Zhao Kaiming was right. Fighting him at this time would bring no benefits, but instead would push him into a dead end.


    However, agreeing to cooperate with him and Wang Xiaoqiang to deal with Yang Jian also made him unwilling.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between these ghost tamers. Helping Zhao Kaiming kill Yan Li earlier was just to give face to this new police officer and avoid being disturbed.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Li turned out to be a trap, and after dealing with him, he was dragged into thisplicated struggle.


    "Killing Yang Jian will make everything better. You will still be the underground boss of Dachang City. I can guarantee that this is thest time I will ask for your help during my term. There won''t be another time." Zhao Kaiming said.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Yue walked over with a stern face and punched him hard in the face.


    Zhao Kaiming didn''t resist and was knocked down to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, deal. Good luck to you both."


    He struggled to stand up with his crutch, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "You should have died earlier. Compared to a human, you are more like a ghost."


    Wang Yue picked up a bottle of champagne, took a sip, and then threw the bottle against the wall, causing it to explode with a bang. "Get lost. Don''t let me see you again."


    Zhao Kaiming wiped off the sshed alcohol from his face and prepared to leave with his prosthetic leg. "Beware of the shadow under Yang Jian''s feet, and his eyes. His file name is Ghost Eye Detective. That Ghost Eye must be very special, otherwise he wouldn''t have survived the Huanggang Vige incident. If possible, I suggest you imprison that Ghost Eye."


    "Perhaps, this will be an unexpected gain for you on this trip."


    "Get lost."


    Wang Yue growled lowly, and the lights in the entire private room flickered and then went out, plunging everything into darkness.


    Zhao Kaiming smiled and was about to leave when he saw the walls around him suddenly start to decay.


    The wall paint quickly peeled off, and moss began to grow, emitting a foul smell.


    Through the transparent ss of the private room door, he vaguely saw a tall and thin figure in a ck robe standing outside.


    "This, is this not your ability?" Zhao Kaiming turned his head and asked.


    Wang Yue''s face changed, and he immediately turned and rushed towards the floor-to-ceiling window, looking outside at the street.


    At this moment.


    The street outside suddenly turned pitch ck, and the light of the whole world was disappearing. Even the pedestrians and vehicles on the road had disappeared at some point. The darkness from all directions was like a thick fog constantly encroaching here.


    Like the mouth of a monster, it wanted to devour everything in front of it.


    "Of course, this is not my ability." Wang Yue said.


    "Since it''s not, it seems that we are unlucky today. This is a supernatural event... and it''s a supernatural event targeting us." Zhao Kaiming slowly retreated from the doorway.


    The tall and thin man in the ck robe standing outside the door, without a doubt, was a ghost.


    A real ghost.


    "Thump, thump~!"


    At the next moment, knocking sounds came from outside the door.


    Dull and oppressive, as if pounding on the heart, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    "This... is Ghost Knocking?" Zhao Kaiming''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    He had heard the knocking sound before, during his conversation with Yang Jian today.


    It was because he sensed the danger that he arranged for Wang Yue and Wang Xiaoqiang to cooperate so quickly, but he didn''t expect to act so quickly and still encounter this supernatural event.


    "What is Ghost Knocking?" Wang Yue asked.


    Zhao Kaiming was not afraid, but rather calm. He said, "The supernatural event at Dachang City No. 7 High School, where an entire school of students was wiped out, and only seven lucky survivors escaped. Yang Jian was one of them. The supernatural event was named Ghost Knocking by the International Criminal Police Department, with a horror level of A, a disaster level. By the way, the previous police officer, Zhou Zheng, also died at the high school."


    "What? A disaster-level ghost?"


    Wang Yue''s face instantly became ferocious. "Zhao Kaiming, you bastard, you''ve caused trouble for me.""I''m sorry, I''m just as innocent as you are. Yang Jian seems to have some way of controlling this ghost-knocking-on-the-door incident, so the real enemy is him, not me. Now is not the time to be angry. We need to find a way to survive first. I don''t need to remind you of the danger level of a ghost that can be ssified as a disaster, do I?" Zhao Kaiming said.


    "You son of a..."


    Wang Yue was so angry he wanted to kill someone,


    But the current situation didn''t allow him to settle scores with Zhao Kaiming.


    "Thump, thump thump~!"


    The second round of knocking sounds rang out again.

 Chapter 162: River View Residential Area

    Chapter 162: River View Residential Area


    There was another supernatural event in the downtown area of Dachang City, and it was a very serious "Ghost Knocking on the Door" incident.


    But Yang Jian, the one who spread this curse, waspletely unaware of it, and even if he knew, he would only apud.


    The car stopped.


    Yang Jian, Zhang Xiangu, and Zhang Wei stopped in front of a construction site not far from the downtown area.


    "Observing the River Garden."


    A huge arched gate, behind which were rows of newlypleted buildings. At first nce, the buildings in themunity seemed endless. There were at least dozens of high-rise buildings and hundreds of vis. It was a veryrgemunity, and it was built along the river, making it perfect in terms of geography and environment.


    Moreover, most of the buildings in the entire development had already beenpleted and were being sold.


    Various advertisements were disyed nearby, such as an average price of fifty thousand, buying here is a profit, prime location, and so on.


    "It''s a nicemunity." Yang Jian nced at it and felt a bit restless.It was not too far or too close to the downtown area, and the transportation was convenient. The most important thing was that it was located near a river, with a low poption density nearby. If he settled here, it would be the ideal choice.


    "Of course, this is a development I carefully nned. Whether it''s the environment, architectural style, or the location, it''s top-notch in the country. I want to turn this ce into a wealthy area, with vis upying more than fifty percent of thend. And we''ve canceled pre-sales. I believe that when the development ispleted and they see the environment and quality of the houses here, they will definitely be tempted. Even if the price is a bit high, many people will ept it."


    Zhang Xiangu said with a smile. Although it sounded a bit boastful, he was still confident in his development.


    "It''s a pity that there are ghosts. If this spreads, not only the wealthy, even the poor won''t buy it."


    Yang Jian said, "And as soon as something happens at the construction site, work stops and sales are canceled, all to block the news. The nerves of wealthy people are more sensitive. Any slight disturbance or bad news will discourage them from buying a house, and at worst, it will affect the selling price."


    "You''re right, but we''re already looking for the cause. But if it''s really ghosts... we''ll have to ask for your help, Brother Tui," Zhang Xiangu said politely.


    "Let''s go to the sales office first. The construction site has been rtively calm these days, with no cases of missing workers. It should be safe here."


    Yang Jian said, "Although that''s the case, Uncle Zhang, would you live here?"


    "Well, of course not." Zhang Xiangu said bluntly.


    "This sales office of yours is quite good, very luxurious. It''s built along the river, with a wide view, and the decoration is luxurious, like a mansion. It even has five floors, so it''s quite convenient for living."


    Yang Jian arrived in front of the sales office and looked around.


    "This was designed by a famous foreign designer that I hired. It''s my masterpiece," Zhang Xiangu said. "For such argemunity, the storefront needs to be well done."


    "Are you selling this sales office?" Yang Jian asked. "I happen to not have a ce to live, and this ce is not bad. Although there are ghosts, supernatural events will eventually be resolved, and business must continue."


    "If you can solve Zhang Wei''s problem, I''ll give you this sales office," Zhang Xiangu said, thinking for a moment before making a generous offer.


    "No, favors are favors, business is business. Let''s do it properly. Before this supernatural event is resolved, how can I take something first? So Uncle Zhang, let''s talk about the price," Yang Jian said. "Although I''m poor, I can still afford a house."


    "Well, um..." Zhang Xiangu hesitated.


    He wasn''t unwilling to sell, but it was difficult to set a price. He would need Yang Jian''s help for that. If the price was too high, others couldn''t afford it, which would be embarrassing. If the price was too low, it would be better to give it away for free.


    Zhang Wei said, "Dad, Yang Jian said before that he wants to find a ce to stay. If he lives here, I''ll move here too. So, give him a discount and sell it to him for a few hundred or a few thousand. By the way, give him three vis and two storefronts. I bought a golden sand eagle from him today, but I haven''t paid yet. This house of yours won''t sell anyway."


    Zhang Xiangu looked at his son strangely.


    Do you know how wasteful you sound?


    "Well, how about this. I''ll offer fifty million for this sales office. Uncle Zhang, are you willing to sell?" Yang Jian suddenly spoke up.


    This price should be considered the market price here.


    Zhang Xiangu looked at Yang Jian in surprise. He didn''t expect this young man to dare to offer fifty million as soon as he opened his mouth, and he didn''t even change his expression. He really didn''t seem like a student of the same age as Zhang Wei.


    He remembered that not many of Zhang Wei''s ssmates came from wealthy families.


    "Fifty million is a bit of a premium. This sales office is worth at most thirty million," Zhang Xiangu said with a smile.


    "That''s the current price. After I live here, the value of this development will be more than that," Yang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and said seriously.


    Zhang Xiangu was curious, "Oh, why?"


    "Uncle Zhang, do you think the supernatural events are just a coincidence?"Yang Jian said as he walked, "Currently, there are more and more supernatural events happening in Dachang City. And this is not an exception. Supernatural events are increasing globally. If you pay attention to this kind of news, with your identity and status, you should be able to find out some things easily."


    "The reason I left the city is because I don''t want to live in crowded ces. The more people there are, the higher the chance of triggering supernatural events."


    "This property is not bad. Although it is haunted at the moment, if I can solve it and move in, with your intelligence, Mr. Zhang, you should know themercial value behind it."


    Zhang Xiangu''s face turned cold, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    If what Yang Jian said was true, that supernatural events were increasing, and there was a special talent who could solve supernatural events living here, it would undoubtedly give the wealthy people in Dachang City peace of mind.


    The property prices here might even be too low if they were only selling for fifty thousand.


    No wonder Zhang Wei followed this Yang Jian to live here. This kid is quite shrewd, not stupid.


    Being able to keep this "Leg Brother" by giving him three vis is definitely profitable.


    It can ensure his own safety and boost the property prices of the entiremunity. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    He really is his own son.


    He knows how to save his father.


    Zhang Xiangu was somewhat moved as he looked at Zhang Wei.


    But then his face turned ck.


    Zhang Wei was actually wearing earphones and watching videos on his phone.


    ... He should take back what he said earlier.


    "It seems that I need to have a good talk with Mr. Yang."


    Zhang Xiangu changed his tone and said seriously, using a formal address.


    Yang Jian said, "Uncle Zhang, just speak your mind. I am not well-educated and don''t understand all the twists and turns. So it''s easier for me to understand if you speak straightforwardly."


    "Observing Jiang Garden is not developed by me alone. I can''t afford this piece ofnd with my own funds. So there were three developers whopeted for cooperation at that time. I was just one of them. I was responsible for the development of the front buildings, while the other two developers were responsible for the back ones. If Mr. Yang can boost the entire property and move in here, we can have a business cooperation." Zhang Xiangu said.


    Yang Jian said, "Uncle Zhang, continue. What kind of cooperation?"


    Zhang Xiangu said, "If there really are ghosts here, once the other two developers are convinced, they will definitely sell the properties at a low price. We can cooperate and buy their share, and then raise the price for selling."


    "It''s a simple operation. If everything goes smoothly, we can earn tens of billions."


    Yang Jian''s eyes twitched at his words.


    Tens of billions?


    Damn.


    He worked hard to solve supernatural events and only earned a few million. Selling a coffin would earn him a few billion. Zhang Xiangu can earn tens of billions with such an operation. The difference is too big.


    "Of course, this premise is that supernatural events in Dachang City really exist and are not just asional exceptions. But as long as supernatural events do exist, I can also spread some rumors locally, and I believe it will have a good effect." Zhang Xiangu said.


    "Spreading rumors, manipting property prices. Uncle Zhang, you''re good at ying." Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Xiangu said, "It''s just some ordinary business tactics."


    "If Mr. Yang agrees, we can sign a contract immediately and start the next cooperation. As for the final distribution, Mr. Yang can make his own demands."


    Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and calcted in his mind.


    This deal is undoubtedly the most profitable one he has had in a while.


    Low risk, high return.


    Once sessful, he won''t have to worry about money anymore.


    Although he earned a few billion before, he used it all to buy gold, and the amount of gold is far from enough for future consumption.


    "40%, I want 40% of the entiremunity." Yang Jian extended his finger and said.


    Zhang Xiangu immediately shook his head and said, "No, that''s too much. If it''s 40%, I will lose money. I have invested too much in this property, and I will need to invest more if I want to acquire the other two shares. I am taking on all the risks. If I give away 40% of the profit, I will have almost no profit margin."


    He thought Yang Jian would be more easygoing, but he didn''t expect him to be so ruthless in profit distribution.


    He underestimated him.


    "I will make the other two developers sell to you at an unbelievably low price, and I can guarantee that there will be a day when the supernatural events in Dachang City can''t be hidden. By then, with me here taking care of the security of the entiremunity, the property prices here can skyrocket. Since it''s a business, it has to be fair." Yang Jian said.


    "Mr. Zhang is investing now, but he can win in the future." Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Xiangu thought for a moment and said, "I will never agree to this price. Unless you can convince me with actual actions, you have the ability to do so, otherwise we have to renegotiate."


    "Of course, you don''t know much about supernatural events now. After you understand, you will know that 40% is not much." Yang Jian said.


    "Since you put it that way, I will trust you this time. Then, let''s have a pleasant cooperation." Zhang Xiangu smiled and extended his hand.


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    The two shook hands.The deal was preliminarily settled.


    Yang Jian admired Zhang Xiangu''s audacity. Anyone else would hesitate to pay such a high price for this deal, as the investment was toorge and the return was uncertain.


    Unless... Zhang Xiangu had already known about the outbreak of global supernatural events, which was why he dared to n ahead.


    However, to sniff out business opportunities in supernatural events, his vision was indeed sharp and ruthless.


    It was no coincidence that such a person could be wealthy.

 Chapter 163: Facts speak

    Chapter 163: Facts speak


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here."


    As soon as he entered the sales department, there were salespeople greeting him.


    Zhang Xiangu nodded in response, showing his demeanor as the boss. It was hard to associate him with the perverted person who was crawling on the ground and ying around earlier.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Qian and Mr. Qin are in the rest lounge on the third floor. Would you like to go up?"


    A saleswoman manager wearing professional attire, who looked somewhat attractive, hurriedly approached and whispered.


    "They both came too?" Zhang Xiangu asked in surprise. "When did they arrive?"


    "Mr. Qian came in the morning, and Mr. Qin just arrived not long ago. They had lunch here." The sales manager said.


    "Alright, I got it. You don''t need to worry about it here, you can go." Zhang Xiangu replied.


    "Okay, Mr. Zhang." The female manager responded."It''s quite a coincidence that they came. It''s a good opportunity to talk to them about the construction site." Zhang Xiangu turned around and said, "Do you mind going together?"


    Yang Jian said, "Since all the important people are here today, it''s better to discuss this business now."


    "Young people are impatient. If you can really do it, that would be great. But it''s impossible to settle such a big deal in just one day. Business matters are not that simple." Zhang Xiangu smiled.


    The reason why he was willing to cooperate with Yang Jian was not because he wanted to share such arge profit with him.


    It was because he wanted to buy insurance for his family.


    If Yang Jian could really solve supernatural events, Zhang Xiangu wouldn''t mind establishing a long-term cooperative rtionship with such a special talent.


    As for the 40% profit, it was based on the situation of being able to take over the properties held by Mr. Qian and Mr. Qin.


    However, in his heart, Zhang Xiangu felt that Yang Jian couldn''t do it. Those two old foxes were not easy to get along with.


    "Mr. Zhang, please wait. Our boss is having a meeting inside."


    Just as they arrived on the third floor and were about to enter the meeting room, the two ck-d bodyguards at the door stopped Zhang Xiangu, Yang Jian, and Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Xiangu''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Qian and Mr. Qin are getting more and more arrogant. They won''t let me into my own sales department. They have two bodyguards blocking the door. What is this? Move aside, or I''ll make you jump out of here."


    After speaking, he pointed to the window next to him.


    The two bodyguards'' faces changed, and they didn''t dare to stop him.


    Zhang Xiangu pushed open the door and entered. Immediately, his expression changed, and he restored his cheerful smile. "Haha, what wind blew Mr. Qian and Mr. Qin here? They even have time toe to my sales department for tea. By the way, I happen to have a good can of tea here. I must treat you to it this time."


    After entering the room.


    The two men in suits were sitting on the sofa, smoking and seemingly discussing something.


    "Mr. Zhang, you came at the right time. We were just talking about you. Let''s wait to drink your teater." A bald, short and fat man said with a smile.


    "Oh, is there something worth Mr. Qin''s attention about me? I''m curious to know." Zhang Xiangu said with a smile.


    The other man, with dark skin and thin build, smoking a cigarette, said, "Mr. Zhang, I discussed the matter of the construction site with Mr. Qin earlier. I think that stopping the construction and prohibiting sales is not the right decision. We should still sell these houses. With such arge piece ofnd, there is a considerable risk of having too much capital tied up in it. We shouldn''t let the disappearance of a few people affect our sales."


    "I also think so. That''s why I recently found a professional who specializes in investigating the disappearance of construction workers."


    Zhang Xiangu introduced with a smile, "Yang Jian, a professional in a special industry, specializes in solving supernatural events."


    "Supernatural events?" Mr. Qin chuckled. "Mr. Zhang, where did you find such a young kid? Is he even an adult? And a professional? If you hired a monk, Taoist priest, or Feng Shui master, I might believe it a little."


    "He hasn''t even grown his hair yet. What can he do?"


    "International Criminal Police, Yang Jian, nice to meet you both."


    Yang Jian was not angry. He calmly walked over and extended his hand.


    "International Criminal Police? You don''t say you''re a peace ambassador, Mr. Zhang. We are both people with status and identity. Don''t bring all sorts of random people here. Our time is precious."


    Mr. Qian shook his head and smiled, flicking his hand, and the cigarette butt flew over. His attitude was contemptuous, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    Yang Jian looked at the cigarette ash on his body and didn''t mind. He patted it off with his hand and calmly said, "The time of the two bosses is indeed precious, but it can''tpare to the value of your lives."


    "Young man, what did you say? Mr. Zhang, don''t you control your people?"


    Mr. Qian''s face darkened as he looked at Zhang Xiangu.


    Zhang Xiangu smiled and said, "Yang Jian is here to help me. The situation at the construction site is moreplicated than we imagined."


    He obviously wouldn''t meddle in the conflict between Yang Jian and the two of them, and he also wanted to see what extraordinary abilities Yang Jian had.


    If he couldn''t produce anything substantial, their cooperation would just be empty talk and wouldn''t count for anything.


    "He''s right. This construction site is indeed not as simple as you think. I''m afraid the two bosses don''t know yet. The reason for the disappearance of the workers on this construction site is not idental. The real reason is that it''s haunted." Yang Jian said.


    Haunted?


    Mr. Qin and Mr. Qian burst intoughter.


    "Alright, alright, stop showing off your tricks, Mr. Zhang. Let your people leave, and we''ll continue discussing the sales matters. I think we can have a promotion recently. Each person will contribute another ten million in advertising fees, and we''ll operate as usual. What do you think?"


    Mr. Qin ignored Yang Jian and looked at Zhang Xiangu.


    They had seen many people who wanted to cheat money. There was no need to give them a good face.


    Otherwise, they would stick to them and wouldn''t be able to get rid of them.Zhang Xiangu remained silent, still intending to leave this matter to Yang Jian to handle.


    After all, there was indeed a ghost by his side, which he had seen with his own eyes, so he was somewhat looking forward to Yang Jian''s performance.


    "It''s understandable if you two don''t believe it. This kind of thing is indeed unbelievable. Unless you see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that there are ghosts in this world."


    Yang Jian said calmly, "So, I think it''s better to be straightforward. Let''s show you the truth."


    "Oh, what truth? Are you going to perform some magic?" Mr. Qin sneered.


    Yang Jian replied, "Not magic, but the truth about this sales department."


    "Because, the real ghost is in this sales department."


    As he spoke, the ghost eye on his forehead slowly opened.


    Everything around began to be enveloped in red light.


    A business worth billions was worth Yang Jian using the ghost realm once to convince these two bosses.


    Looking at the ferocious eye on Yang Jian''s forehead, the smile on Mr. Qin''s face, who was previously sneering, gradually froze.

 Chapter 164: The show begins

    Chapter 164: The show begins


    Facts have the best persuasive power.


    Yang Jian''s ghost eye appeared in front of people, which is the best evidence.


    Qin Zong, who had a contemptuous expression before, froze and stared at the eye on Yang Jian''s forehead. Qian Zong, who was watching the show on the side, also widened his eyes.


    "What is this?" Zhang Xiangu was also surprised.


    Zhang Wei sneered and whispered, "Brother Tui is going to explode. Those two old things actually look down on Brother Tui. The horror level of that thing has exceeded human imagination. Dad, you should really take a good look."


    Take a good look at the despairing and terrifying ghost.


    "It seems that he has some skills." Zhang Xiangu thought to himself, bing more and more excited.


    "Is your eye real?"


    Qin Zong pointed at the ghost eye and asked seriously, "Is it glued on?""Instead of caring about my eye, Qin Zong, you should pay attention to your surroundings and see if there are any changes. I just wanted the two of you to see the truth of this sales office. In fact, it''s already haunted here, but you haven''t noticed it yet." Yang Jian pointed to his sofa.


    Qin Zong touched the sofa with his hand and suddenly felt something sticky.


    He was slightly surprised and turned to look.


    He didn''t know when, but the sofa he was sitting on was covered in blood.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" He stood up in shock.


    At this moment, Qin Zong saw that not only the sofa, but also the floor, the walls, and even the ceiling were covered in gruesome bloodstains. The bloodstains were still fresh, as if they had just happened. Even the cup in his hand was not filled with tea, but with sticky blood.


    "Drip, drip."


    Fresh blood dripped from the ceiling and fell onto Qian Zong''s bald head. He touched it and his face turned pale in an instant. "Damn it, why didn''t you say there''s a ghost here? Quick, let''s leave."


    "Qian Zong, wait for me." Qin Zong quickly picked up his briefcase and hurriedly left.


    "What''s wrong with them? Why did they suddenly run away?" Zhang Xiangu was puzzled when he saw the two of them suddenly acting crazy.


    Yang Jian smiled and sat on the sofa. "Because I showed them something terrifying. It''s true that there is a ghost in the sales office, but it should only be the ghost that follows Zhang Wei. That ghost couldn''t directly frighten the two bosses, so I added some ingredients to make them have some illusions."


    "Being frightened and feeling fear naturally makes the business negotiations go smoothly."


    Zhang Xiangu was amazed. "You can do that?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do in the ghost domain." Yang Jian said seriously.


    "For example?" Zhang Xiangu became more curious.


    Yang Jian said, "Although I don''t want to say too much, some things can be said. In the ghost domain, not only can it create illusions for people, but also for ghosts. Here, what you think is real is real, and what you think is fake is fake. For example, this cup, I can make it appear on the table or in your hand."


    After speaking, the nket on the table disappeared and appeared in Zhang Xiangu''s hand the next moment.


    "It can appear in your hand, and it can also appear inside a person''s body." Yang Jian suddenly grinned.


    "Killing?" Zhang Xiangu was startled.


    Yang Jian said, "No, killing is too troublesome. It''s a waste to use the ghost domain to kill. It''s like using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. The real purpose of the ghost domain is to trap other ghosts, not to deal with humans. No one would use a missile to kill a mosquito. To deal with humans, a gun is enough."


    He reached out and pped the table, and a golden metallic pistol appeared in front of him.


    "Even a gun? Are you really an international police officer?" Zhang Xiangu was even more shocked.


    Yang Jian was surprised. "Uncle Zhang, do you think I was just talking nonsense earlier? Although I haven''t officially taken office yet, it''s a sure thing that I will be the next international police officer of Dachang City. Once I take office, I will have the authority to mobilize all the police forces in Dachang City. By then, it won''t be a problem to block your vi, let alone a few neighborhoods or streets."


    Zhang Xiangu was speechless.


    He realized that he had underestimated Yang Jian.


    He thought he was just a young man with some special abilities, but he turned out to be the future ruler of Dachang City.


    This status was extraordinary.


    "If Brother Tui doesn''t have any skills, how can he be called Brother Tui?"


    Zhang Wei said, "Didn''t I tell you before, Dad? I bought a gun from Brother Tui."


    After speaking, he touched his pocket and actually took out a golden Desert Eagle.


    "You little brat, let me see." Zhang Xiangu hurriedly took it.


    As soon as he held it, the cold and heavy feeling told him that this thing was real.


    "You dare to buy this thing?" Zhang Xiangu scolded.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s okay, let Zhang Wei protect himself. If you need it, I can sell you one too. This thing is rare in China, but it''s probably moremon overseas than kitchen knives at home. But mine is specially made, not for dealing with humans, but for dealing with ghosts."


    Zhang Xiangu''s face changed unpredictably. He was a businessman, how could he dare to get involved with such things? It was illegal. Once caught, he would go to jail and lose all his business.


    "So now... you want to use supernatural events to scare Qin Zong and Qian Zong, so that they will sell the properties in their hands to me at a low price?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Isn''t this too despicable?" Zhang Xiangu whispered, "These means are not righteous."


    Yang Jian said, "We''ve already made our move. Isn''t it a bitte for Uncle Zhang to say this? Instead of wasting time, we should prepare the contract."


    "But they''ve all run away. How can you be so sure they will agree?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    "They can''t escape. Without my permission, they can''t even leave this room. And they will definitely agree. The despair and terror brought by the fierce ghost is not something everyone can bear. Uncle Zhang, you haven''t experienced supernatural events, so you can''t understand. Zhang Wei can." Yang Jian exined.


    Zhang Wei nodded in agreement, "When faced with such a situation, one would do anything to survive, even if it means making great sacrifices."


    "How long do you think it will take for them to agree?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    "Within half an hour, no one can withstand that kind of despair." Yang Jian replied.


    Zhang Xiangu immediately said, "Then I''ll go prepare the contract."


    Yang Jian didn''t say anything more, but slowly closed his eyes.


    He needed to focus his energy on the Ghost Realm, controlling it to stage a horror movie for the two bosses.


    And they were the protagonists.


    Although his methods were indeed not very upright.


    But which of the businessmen who could do business to the tune of billions could guarantee that their methods were clean?


    Even Zhang Wei''s father, Zhang Xiangu, couldn''t guarantee that.


    Robbing the rich to help the poor, Yang Jian wouldn''t show any mercy.


    Besides, he was only making the two bosses lose money, not taking their lives.


    Moreover, there were already supernatural events urring at this construction site. If Yang Jian didn''t solve them, when the supernatural events broke out in the future, the houses here would still be worthless. By then, the oue would be even worse than selling at a low price.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jian couldn''t help but sigh: He really was a good person, always considering others with great care.

 Chapter 165: Taking advantage of the situation

    Chapter 165: Taking advantage of the situation


    "Boss, what''s happening inside?"


    At the entrance, two bodyguards heard themotion inside and asked anxiously.


    Qin Zong and Qian Zong hurriedly walked out, looking frightened.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, quickly leave this haunted ce."


    The two bodyguards didn''t dare to ask further and immediately followed their respective bosses to leave.


    "Damn it, could this ce really be haunted? That young man named Yang Jian that Zhang Xiangu hired seems suspicious."


    "Forget about that for now, let''s leave first. A real haunting is no joke."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked away, quickly taking the elevator downstairs.


    Although the sales office was only five floors high, it still had an elevator inside."Let''s invite some experts toe and see if there really is a haunting." Qian Zong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "I''ve been in the construction industry my whole life and this is the first time I''ve encountered something so strange. Do you think what happened earlier was real?"


    Qin Zong looked at his hands, still stained with blood. He said, "Look at this, could it be fake? The disappearance of those workers earlier was already bizarre. Although this construction site is big, it''s unlikely for them to disappear without a trace, as if they never existed."


    "Maybe it''s really like what that Yang Jian said, it''s haunted."


    "Zhang Xiangu must have noticed something was wrong, that''s why he specifically hired Yang Jian to handle it. In the end, we were kept in the dark."


    While the two were talking, the nearby bodyguards immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "Boss, there''s a problem with the elevator." One of the bodyguards'' expression changed and he hurriedly said.


    At this moment, the elevator continued to descend without stopping. The most important thing was that the floor number disyed on the elevator showed -5, and the number kept jumping to -6... -7.


    "This sales office only has five floors, where did the seven underground floorse from?" Qian Zong was so scared he almost jumped.


    "Quick, make the elevator stop."


    The bodyguard immediately made the elevator stop. Fortunately, the elevator didn''t malfunction and it stopped when the number disyed was -10.


    The feeling of weightlessness in the elevator disappeared.


    The people in the elevator looked at each other, feeling something unimaginable. They stared at the elevator door, their hearts pounding.


    They were all adults and had begun to realize that they might have encountered something extraordinary.


    "Ding~!"


    The sound of the elevator''s notification rang out, and the elevator door that stopped at -10 slowly opened.


    However, what appeared before them was not the familiar first floor sales office, but darkness.


    They couldn''t see their hands in front of their faces, and the darkness seemed like an abyss that could swallow people, sending shivers down their spines.


    "Oh my god, what kind of ce is this?" Qian Zong was so scared his legs went weak and he sat down on the ground.


    The two bodyguards also had shocked expressions on their faces. Although they were skilled, being able to handle three or four ordinary people at once, the current situation exceeded their imagination. They could face various dangerous situations, but they didn''t have the courage to face such supernatural events.


    "Let''s go back, quickly take the elevator back. We must have encountered a ghost." The bald Qin Zong still hadn''tpletely lost hisposure and said anxiously.


    The bodyguards hurriedly tried to control the elevator, hoping to return to the previous floor.


    But pressing the buttons had no response at all.


    "Boss, the elevator is broken. It seems like we can''t go back." The bodyguard''s voice trembled.


    "Sss~!"


    The lights in the elevator started to flicker, alternating between bright and dark. The lights here seemed like they could go out at any moment.


    "Quick, call the police, find someone to rescue us." Qin Zong shouted in panic.


    The two bodyguards quickly took out their phones and dialed for help.


    The calls went through smoothly, and the distress signals were sent out, but the other end of the line said it would take at least half an hour to arrive, asking them to hold on.


    "Half an hour? Wasn''t it supposed to be within ten minutes?" Qian Zong eximed while sitting on the ground.


    The bodyguards, with a brave face, said, "It takes ten minutes for the police to respond within the city, but Guanjiang Residential Area is a bit far from the city center. It''s already good if they can arrive within thirty minutes. Moreover, this incident happened suddenly, so it''s impossible for any rescue to arrive immediately. Boss, please stay calm and don''t panic. As long as nothing unexpected happens, we will be fine."


    But before they could finish speaking, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from the darkness ahead.


    The sound was clear, gradually approaching, slowly walking towards the direction of the elevator.


    "Who, who''s there?" The bodyguard shouted, not daring to step out of the elevator.


    Although the lights in the elevator were flickering, they hadn''t gone out yet. It was pitch ck in front of them, and they were on the tenth underground floor. Who would dare to walk out randomly?


    But no one responded to him.


    The footsteps continued to approach, walking towards the direction of the elevator.


    The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat, his body tense. He quickly took out his phone and turned on the shlight, trying to see the situation in front of him.


    But the light couldn''t spread out at all, as if it was suppressed by the darkness around it, only limited to a range of one meter around them.


    "Who are you? Speak up!" The bodyguard shouted again.


    The footsteps still didn''t respond, but instead, they came closer.


    "No, what if it''s not a person? What if it''s a ghost?" Qian Zong trembled in fear.


    A ghost?


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards turned pale with fright.


    "Don''t scare yourself. I''ll throw my phone over to see." The bodyguard, who was rtively calm, knew that the shlight on the phone couldn''t illuminate the surroundings. He threw his phone along the ground.


    The phone slid forward.


    The darkness around them was dispelled.


    When the phone stopped, the range covered by the light finally revealed the source of the footsteps.


    A pair of bare feet.


    Pale and stiff, thin and emaciated.


    These eerie feet weren''t walking on the ground like a normal person, but were standing on tiptoe, motionless.


    Walking on tiptoe?


    Do normal people walk like this?This scene shocked everyone in the elevator.


    Ghost~!


    At the same time, this word popped up in their minds.


    After confirming the fact, realitypletely shattered their understanding and courage, leaving only fear enveloping their bodies.


    At this moment,


    The owner of these feet stood there as if observing the glowing phone on the ground.


    But such observation didn''t seem tost long.


    Soon, the feet moved again.


    "Step, step~!"


    The sound of footsteps rang out again, crossing the range of the light, and finally disappeared into the darkness. But before disappearing, it could be determined.


    The owner of these feet was still walking towards them.


    "What do we do now, what do we do now? The ghost ising, it''sing towards us." Mr. Qian was on the verge of copse, he wanted to scream, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    The two bodyguards were alsopletely panicked.


    Despite their strong bodies, their fear was no less than their boss''s.


    "Call Zhang Xiangu, quickly, call him, ask him to get Yang Jian to save me. He knows there''s a ghost here, he must have a way to solve it." Mr. Qin was also scared to the point of copse, but at this moment, a key figure suddenly came to mind.


    Yang Jian.


    At this moment, it was toote to call the police or ask for help. The only hope to save himself was the young man brought by Zhang Xiangu.


    Regardless of whether Yang Jian was capable or not, at least he knew about this matter.


    In such an urgent situation, the bodyguards didn''t dare to be careless and quickly dialed Zhang Xiangu''s number for Mr. Qin.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Zhang Xiangu was having his staff draft a transfer contract in the sales department. He looked at the time, it was less than ten minutes.


    He didn''t expect to receive their calls so soon.


    "Mr. Zhang, help, help, I think I''ve encountered a ghost. Quickly, get the young man named Yang Jian you brought to help." Mr. Qin''s voice was very urgent, and it was trembling.


    "Really? Encountered a ghost? There''s really a ghost in this sales department? Where are you? What''s the situation now?" Zhang Xiangu feigned surprise.


    "We, we took the elevator to the -10th floor, we really encountered a ghost. Everything Yang Jian said was true." Mr. Qin said, "Send someone to save us quickly, or something big will happen."


    Zhang Xiangu was also slightly surprised.


    He had also taken the elevator downstairs just now, why didn''t he run into them?


    It seemed that Yang Jian''s abilities were indeed beyondprehension.


    "Rescuing people is not a problem, but before that, I have a business deal I want to discuss with Mr. Qin and Mr. Qian."


    "At a time like this, you still have the mood to talk about business,e and save me quickly." Mr. Qin was about to copse.


    Zhang Xianguughed, "Don''t be in a hurry, business still needs to be discussed. I''ve recently been thinking about acquiring two of your properties. I wonder if Mr. Qin and Mr. Qian are willing to sell them as a package?"


    "Damn it, Zhang Xiangu, you''re taking advantage of the situation."


    Mr. Qin immediately realized Zhang Xiangu''s intentions and started cursing.

 Chapter 166: Request support

    Chapter 166: Request support


    Zhang Xiangu naturally wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    If he didn''t take advantage of the situation, why would he and Yang Jian set up this temporary n?


    "Mr. Zhang, can we discuss this after I leave this haunted ce? Please, I''m begging you. Let Yang Jiane and save me. As long as I''m safe, we can talk about everything." Qin Zong pleaded.


    "That''s not possible. Some things need to be discussed first. If Mr. Qin is not sincere, then forget it. We can talk next time we meet." Zhang Xiangu acted as if he was about to hang up the phone.


    "Wait, wait." Qin Zong hurriedly said, "There''s something we can discuss. Please don''t hang up."


    Zhang Xiangu said, "Is Mr. Qin going to sell the property with Mr. Qian?"


    "Even if we sell, you can''t afford it, Mr. Zhang. I know your financial situation very well. Most of it is invested in the construction site. Before the property is sold, you shouldn''t have much money." Qin Zong said.


    "It depends on Mr. Qin''s sincerity. If Mr. Qin is willing to sell at a price lower than the market price, then I can afford it." Zhang Xiangu said.


    "How much are you offering?"Zhang Xiangu said, "Ten billion."


    "You want me to sell it to you for ten billion? Why don''t you just rob it? I''ve already invested six or seven billion in this piece ofnd." Qin Zong cursed angrily.


    Zhang Xiangu said, "Don''t misunderstand. The ten billion is not for buying Mr. Qin''snd. It includes Mr. Qian''snd as well. Ten billion for the package deal. Although it''s a bit of a loss, the price is still fair. After all, there are rumors that the construction site is haunted. I''m having Yang Jian investigate it. If it''s true, the property value here will be worthless. If it''s false, then it''s a win-win situation."


    "So, I''m also taking a risk. I just don''t know if you two are willing to let go."


    Qin Zong wanted to refuse immediately, but Zhang Xiangu''s words reminded him.


    That''s right.


    If he sells at the market price, he will definitely lose.


    If this ce is haunted and the houses can''t be sold, then selling the package deal of ten billion to Zhang Xiangu and getting out of here as soon as possible might not be a bad thing.


    Zhang Xiangu is still not sure if this ce is really haunted.


    But he is already sure.


    This ce is really haunted.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zong thought it was feasible.


    Just as he was talking on the phone, the footsteps outside the elevator were getting closer. From the distance of the sound, it could be judged that the pair of dead feet illuminated by the phone''s light should be no more than three meters away.


    It might even be closer.


    "Mr. Qin, is there any result yet? Hurry and ask Zhang Xiangu to send someone to save us." Qian Zong urged.


    "I... I''m still talking to him. Zhang Xiangu is taking advantage of the situation. At this time, he actually wants to acquire our property and sell our assets together for ten billion. This damn guy, he really knows how to pick the right time." Qin Zong was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t suspect that this supernatural event was orchestrated by someone.


    It was his first time encountering such an event. How could he have thought that someone was manipting it behind the scenes?


    But before he could finish speaking, a bodyguard guarding the elevator suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Help... help!" The bodyguard eximed in fear.


    Everyone hurriedly looked over.


    They saw a human-shaped figure in the darkness, dragging the bodyguard and quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The person was gone.


    There was no more sound, only an eerie silence.


    Even the footsteps from earlier disappeared.


    "Quick, quickly tell Zhang Xiangu. I agree, I agree. As long as we can leave safely, I agree to sell the property under my name." Qian Zong, who was easily frightened, couldn''t bear such a scare. At this moment, he didn''t care about how much money the ce was worth.


    As long as he was safe, he would agree to any conditions.


    But at this moment.


    Yang Jian, who was controlling the Ghost Domain, suddenly received a phone call.


    It was his satellite positioning phone ringing.


    "Hello, who is it?" Yang Jian frowned, feeling annoyed that someone would disturb him at this time.


    "Is this Yang Jian? I''m your operator, Liu Xiaoyu." A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yang Jian said, "What''s the matter? I''m busy right now and can''t take calls."


    "Emergency, there''s a supernatural event in Dachang City. It has been confirmed that it''s the Ghost Knocking on the Door event you encountered before. We need your assistance. We hope you can rush to Shengli Road, Rose Bar in Dachang City for support." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    "Wait, wait a moment."


    Yang Jian said, "Isn''t Zhao Kaiming in charge of the supernatural events in Dachang City? Why is it my turn now?"


    "Zhao Kaiming has been involved in this event. The situation is critical now. He has lost contact and his operator can''t confirm if he''s alive or dead. So I can only hand this supernatural event over to you. After all, you have experience dealing with the Ghost Knocking on the Door event." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    Zhao Kaiming has been involved in the Ghost Knocking on the Door event?


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian immediately realized what was going on.


    That old man went to find Zhao Kaiming.


    The curse that was spread through the phone ringtone earlier had taken effect.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his lips. Today really is a double blessing. Not only did he make a big deal, but he also conveniently killed an annoying guy.


    Wait.


    He couldn''t be sure if Zhao Kaiming was already dead.


    "Sorry, although I have experience surviving the Ghost Knocking on the Door event, in my current opinion, this supernatural event is of an unsolvable level." Yang Jian said seriously.


    He wasn''t lying with his words.


    The Ghost Knocking on the Door event was indeed unsolvable.


    Once you enter the Ghost Domain of that old man, not only do you have to face the old man, but you also have to deal with the Ghost ves that appear by your side at all times.


    Most importantly, ordinary Ghost Tamers can''t escape from the Ghost Domain.


    They will be slowly consumed inside."Now is not the time to shirk responsibility. Zhao Kaiming''s life and death are unknown, and a disaster-level supernatural event is happening in Dachang City. As a prospective criminal police officer, it''s necessary for you to take up this responsibility at this time," Liu Xiaoyu said.


    Yang Jian replied, "This is not about responsibility, but about whether to go to my death. If the criminal police department has defined the ''Knocking Ghost'' event as A-level, they should understand how terrifying it is. The Huanggang Vige incident I solved before was only defined as B-level. Even if you send ten ghost controllers to the ''Knocking Ghost'' event, it would be a death sentence."


    "It''s not about the number of people, but the terror level is too different. I refuse to ept this task."


    "Moreover, Liu Xiaoyu, let me remind you again, I am not a criminal police officer yet. Unless I take over, I will take up this responsibility. For now, I refuse."


    "You..." Liu Xiaoyu was immediately frustrated, but she couldn''t find a reason to persuade Yang Jian.


    If it was an unsolvable horror event and she let Yang Jian go, it would indeed be sending him to his death.


    But if Yang Jian could solve it and didn''t go, it would also make her very annoyed.


    "You''ve been dying the time to take the criminal police exam and take office, isn''t it because you don''t want to ept task assignments?"


    Yang Jian said, "I haven''t epted any tasks, but I haven''t enjoyed any privileges or benefits, right? On the contrary, I have solved two supernatural events for Dachang City, the Furen Mall incident and the Huanggang Vige incident. This is obvious to all. And I want to ask, what supernatural event has Zhao Kaiming, who has just taken office, solved? Don''t say that istion counts as a solution."


    "You should be fair and mature in your work. I was very unhappy about the modification of the filest time. If you continue to give me such an attitude, I think it''s necessary for Zhao Jianguo to change my operator for me."


    In the operator room.


    Zhao Jianguo noticed Liu Xiaoyu''s mood, he took over the microphone and said, "Yang Jian, you should realize that this event is of great importance. I hope you can prioritize the overall situation."


    "I am currently dealing with another supernatural event and can''t get away. The ghost is right next to me. Do you want me to take this ghost to find another ghost? Do you think I''m not dying fast enough? I also hope you can prioritize my safety."


    Yang Jian lied, but it wasn''t really a lie.


    He was indeed dealing with a supernatural event.


    Just a rtively small supernatural event.


    "So you''re dealing with other supernatural events. Okay, I understand. Then I''ll mobilize other criminal police for temporary support. Can you provide some useful information to help?" Zhao Jianguo said.


    "It''s best not to support. Once you enter the ghost domain of the ''Knocking Ghost'', whoever goes will die."


    Yang Jian calmly said, "The biggest help I can give you is not to interfere."


    "During the Seventh Middle School incident, Zhou Zheng died at the hands of that ghost."


    "I see, thank you for your advice." Zhao Jianguo quickly cut off themunication.


    "Captain, Yang Jian refused to support, what should we do now?" Liu Xiaoyu said.


    Zhao Jianguo pondered, "He probably has a shadow in his heart from surviving the ''Knocking Ghost'' event, so it''s normal for him not to want to face it. And Yang Jian is right, this kind of event is not something ordinary criminal police can solve. Rushing in might also be sending them to their deaths. We can''t force people to do what they can''t. You shouldn''t use such a pressing tone to assign tasks to others. That attitude is not eptable. We are in the office, the ones who really face the fierce ghosts are them. If the mission fails, they are the ones who die. We can''t understand the pressure and fear they are under."


    "Captain, I''m also worried about the situation in Dachang City. A disaster-level horror event has urred in the city center, which could potentially causerge-scale unrest. If that ghost continues to wander around Dachang City, Dachang City may fall. This is different from previous supernatural events."


    Liu Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and she quickly exined.


    "So you lost yourposure?" Zhao Jianguo said, "You should know what kind of person Yang Jian is. If he were Zhou Zheng, you would be right to do this, but it''s not right for him. Reflect on yourself after you go back."


    "If it were any other operator, I would have let them leave after such a mistake. But for you, this is thest time I will tolerate it. Yang Jian is right, you need to be more mature in your work."


    "Check which cities closest to Dachang City have rtively free criminal police, arrange for a helicopter to pick them up, and make sure they rush to Dachang City for support within an hour."


    "Okay, okay." Liu Xiaoyu immediately said.

 Chapter 167: Contract settled

    Chapter 167: Contract settled


    Put down the phone.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yang Jian''s mouth.


    Zhao Kaiming got involved in the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident, which was really good news.


    The criminal investigation department wants him to support?


    It''s a joke. The conflict between him and Zhao Kaiming is irreconcble. If they had met face to face, Yang Jian would have gone straight to him.


    But now, using someone else to do the dirty work actually saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Yang Jian, why are you smiling so strangely? Are you thinking of something weird?" Zhang Wei, who was ying with his phone, suddenly asked.


    "I won''t tell you. How can you still y with your phone at this time? Aren''t you afraid that the ghost wille for you?" Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei said, "Don''t I have you, Brother Yang? If Brother Yang can''t handle it, then I''m done for. What is there to worry about?"Thinking like this, it seems reasonable.


    At this moment.


    The door of the reception room opened.


    Zhang Xiangu walked in excitedly. "It''s a sess. Qian Zong and Qin Zong agreed to sell their properties. I offered ten billion to buy them all. Your method is good. They were scared and agreed to everything."


    Yang Jian hadn''t focused on controlling the Ghost Domain at this moment. He didn''t expect this to happen?


    Of course, this was within his expectations.


    "Ten billion? That''s too much. ording to my idea, one billion per person would be enough to get rid of them. I didn''t expect Uncle Zhang to be so generous," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Xiangu smiled and said, "After all, we will still have to meet in the future. We can''t go too far. Otherwise, they won''t be satisfied and will definitely cause trouble afterwards. I think ten billion is within their eptable range. If we lower the price further, it will backfire."


    "So, Uncle Zhang wants to cut a piece of flesh from them without making them feel too much pain?" Yang Jian understood.


    "That''s roughly the idea," Zhang Xiangu said.


    Yang Jian nodded, feeling that it made sense. Leaving a way out for oneself, it would be good to meet in the future.


    But if it were him, he definitely wouldn''t do it this way.


    Zhang Xiangu''s identity.


    A billionaire CEO, while he was just a short-lived Ghost Tamer. He could think ahead for the future, but Yang Jian didn''t think it was necessary.


    "This is the contract I drafted earlier. As long as they sign it, everything will be settled. As long as they don''t know the inside story here, even if they realize they might have been tricked afterwards, it will be toote," Zhang Xiangu said.


    Yang Jian said, "Since everything has been decided, let''s do it this way. Give me the contract, and I will go and have them sign it."


    "After the matter is done, I will give you forty percent of the profit, as you said," Zhang Xiangu said.


    Even if it''s only forty percent, he would still make a profit.


    Yang Jian nodded, took the contract, and walked out.


    At this moment.


    Qian Zong, Qin Zong, and their bodyguards, who were trapped on the tenth floor underground, were already on the verge of copse from fear.


    Everyone''s faces were covered in sweat, their eyes fixed on the darkness outside the dimly lit elevator, their bodies tense, not daring to take a step out of here.


    Just now, one bodyguard had already been dragged into the darkness and disappeared.


    They didn''t want to be the next one.


    "What did Zhang Xiangu say? Did he agree or not?" Qian Zong asked with difficulty.


    "That bastard Zhang Xiangu has agreed. He asked that person named Yang Jian toe and save us, but the condition is to sign the contract on the spot," Qin Zong said with an unpleasant expression, not knowing if it was because of fear or unwillingness.


    "This guy really knows how to choose the timing. Ten billion is ten billion. Sell it to him. This ce is haunted, and the houses will definitely not sell in the future. It might not be a bad thing to get rid of it at this time. Consider it as an investment loss, losing a few billion. We can afford it," Qian Zong said tremblingly.


    "I think the same way," Qin Zong said.


    "Step, step, step."


    At this moment, a clear sound of footsteps came from the darkness in front again.


    At the same time, a bright light lit up in the darkness. Although it flickered like a candle in the wind, the light never went out.


    And as time passed, it approached closer and closer.


    "What, what is that?" The nerves of the people tightened again.


    Their bodies involuntarily moved backward.


    They pressed themselves tightly against the metal wall of the elevator, afraid that the terrifying scene just now would happen again.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    After the light approached, it turned out to be Yang Jian holding a phone with the shlight on, walking towards them from the darkness.


    "It''s only been a dozen minutes, and you two don''t recognize me anymore?"


    "You, are you Yang Jian?" Qin Zong''s eyes narrowed, somewhat incredulous.


    He didn''t understand why Yang Jian came from the front instead ofing down from the top of the elevator.


    "Mr. Zhang asked me to take you out of here, but the condition is to sign this contract," Yang Jian said.


    Yang Jian said, "If you two have no issues, please sign as soon as possible. This ce is dangerous. Every extra minute we stay, I can''t guarantee what might happen."


    As he spoke, he walked over and handed them two contracts.


    Mr. Qin took the contracts with trembling hands. He took out his pen to sign, but just as he was about to put pen to paper, he suddenly looked up at Yang Jian.


    "How much did Zhang Xiangu pay you? I''ll double it. As long as this contract isn''t signed, you just need to get us out of this hellhole."


    "That''s right, name your price," Mr. Qin added.


    Yang Jian was taken aback, thenughed, "Don''t waste your efforts. You can''t afford the price Mr. Zhang offered."


    "How can we not afford it? Zhang Xiangu is worth only a few billion. Ourbined worth exceeds his. Fifty million, how about I give you fifty million?" Mr. Qin hurriedly said, trying to persuade Yang Jian.


    "Fifty million? I just spent fifty million buying this sales office. You can''t seriously think I''m some poor beggar who''s never seen money before, trying to get rid of me with fifty million," Yang Jian said with a yful smile.


    Thanks to his good fortune, his business deals had been getting bigger and bigger. From the initial hundreds of thousands to millions, and finally billions.


    Yang Jian''s ambitions were growing step by step.


    He was no longer the naive student who had just graduated from school.


    "So, name your price? As long as we can afford it," Mr. Qin said.


    Yang Jian said, "I''ll give you two another minute to think. If you still don''t sign, I''m leaving. You better prepare to die here. I can feel it, that thing ising again."


    "Two hundred million, how about that?"


    "Fifty seconds left."


    "Four hundred million, I''ll give you four hundred million. That should be enough, right? A full four hundred million, enough for a lifetime of wealth and luxury."


    "Forty seconds left." Yang Jian looked at his phone, giving them no room for negotiation.


    Cold sweat was pouring down Mr. Qin''s face, hisplexion growing paler.


    He desperately hoped to persuade Yang Jian to take him away from here, but Yang Jian remained unmoved.


    Even with an offer of several hundred million, there was no sign of wavering.


    If he increased the price further, it would be better to sign the contract.


    "If you won''t sign, Mr. Qin, I will. Losing a few hundred million is nothing. If we lose our lives, we really lose everything."


    Mr. Qian, who was standing by, snatched the contract and quickly signed his name.


    "Is this okay now?"


    Yang Jian looked at the contract, "You''re quite cunning. You missed a signature here, the contract is invalid. Trying to trick me into saving you?"


    Mr. Qian''s face changed, and he quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was scared and forgot."


    "Keep ying, it''s okay. I have plenty of time. But that thing might not be so patient." Yang Jian suddenly looked behind him into the darkness.


    Footsteps sounded again.


    Unlike his footsteps, these sounded strange, as if someone was tiptoeing.


    "Give it to me, I''ll sign." Mr. Qin was too scared to argue any longer and quickly signed his name without any intention of fraud.


    Mr. Qian also had to add his signature.


    "Is... is this okay now?"


    Yang Jian took the contract and looked at it, "No problem, follow me."


    He felt no emotion inside, just a desire tough.


    They were so easily fooled.


    Indeed, making money is all about the method.


    "So... we just leave? Nothing will happen, right?"


    Mr. Qin was trembling, afraid to step out of the dim elevator.


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll only wait for death here," Yang Jian said, "I''ve said all I''m going to say. If you want to stay here, I won''t force you."


    With that, he turned and walked into the darkness.


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    How could they dare to stay here? With Yang Jian leading the way, despite their immense fear, they followed him.


    The further they walked, the lighter the surrounding darkness became.


    Gradually, the surroundings brightened.


    They hadn''t walked far when they suddenly found themselves at the entrance of Guanjiang Residential Area.


    They were no longer in the sales office.


    Shocked, astonished, and incredulous.


    This waspletely supernatural.


    When they looked at Yang Jian again, the contempt in their eyes was gone, reced by a strange reverence.


    A reverence for the unknown and the mysterious.

 Chapter 168: Reinforcement

    Chapter 168: Reinforcement


    "Little brother, thank you so much. You are our savior. I apologize for my previous behavior. I would like to apologize to you here and hope you don''t take it to heart. I will definitely treat you to a meal when we meet again."


    Qin Zong stood at the entrance of the residential area, holding Yang Jian''s hands gratefully.


    "I doubted you before and I feel ashamed. This is my personalpensation. I hope you can ept it. The password is written on the card."


    Qian Zong was even more direct. He stuffed a card into Yang Jian''s pocket as a token of gratitude.


    After escaping from death, the previous losses in business were already forgotten. There was only joy and gratitude.


    Yang Jian, a remarkable person.


    This was the only thought in their hearts.


    Yang Jian looked at their grateful expressions and his face looked strange.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know the truth. If they did, they would probably jump up and try to harm themselves.After a while, the two bosses left their business cards, and Yang Jian couldn''t resist their enthusiastic gratitude, so he also left his phone number before bidding them farewell.


    "It''s better to keep them in the dark." Yang Jian looked at the card in his pocket.


    There should be at least a few million in it.


    Bosses like them wouldn''t be stingy.


    Thinking about it, he happily returned to the sales office.


    "Everything is settled." Yang Jian ced the contract on the table. "Now this residential area belongs entirely to Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Xiangu, who was waiting for a response at the sales office, showed a happy expression. He never expected that something he thought was impossible could be easily aplished by Yang Jian. He smoothly obtained the transfer contract.


    "I will draft another transfer contract immediately and transfer some properties to your name," Zhang Xiangu said.


    Yang Jian smiled and shook his head. "Uncle Zhang, you understand the business better than me. I only want the final profit. The properties can remain in your hands. There''s no need to make itplicated. Just leave me a few buildings and vis, and the rest can still be under your control."


    "That''s not a problem. We can still split the profits afterwards," Zhang Xiangu nodded.


    "But Uncle Zhang, can you pay me in the form of gold for the money I receive?" Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Xianguughed. "You seem to be interested in gold. The recent gold prices have been rising sharply. If you convert the money into gold, you will suffer losses. If the gold price drops one day, you will suffer heavy losses."


    "It''s okay. I don''t need that much money anyway. Gold is very useful to me," Yang Jian said. "And I believe that gold will appreciate in value. Uncle Zhang, why don''t you also convert the excess funds into gold and keep them? You won''t lose out in the future."


    "I am a businessman. Funds need to circte. It''s the most loss-making investment to convert them into gold and leave them there," Zhang Xiangu rejected with a shake of his head.


    Yang Jian didn''t say much more. After all, Zhang Xiangu had a big family business and not buying gold wouldn''t affect him much. He just considered it as earning a little less.


    "Now that the contract is settled, what about Zhang Wei? How do you n to solve his situation, Brother Tui?" Zhang Xiangu changed his address and affectionately called Yang Jian Brother Tui.


    "Dad, you still remember me? I thought I was picked up by you. After talking about business for the whole afternoon, don''t you see what situation I''m in now? I''m still being haunted by ghosts. I might die at any moment. Are you thinking of having a child with that Aunt Huang after I die?" Zhang Wei put down his phone andined.


    "What are you thinking? How could I not care about you?" Zhang Xiangu coughed.


    He had indeed been too busy and forgot about it.


    "It''s gettingte now. I need to investigate the source of the ghost''s appearance in the entire residential area. This little time might not be enough. Let''s start tomorrow. Before that, keep Zhang Wei away from any mirrors and reflective objects. There won''t be any danger for now. The same goes for everyone else," Yang Jian said.


    "Will there really be no trouble?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    "It''s been over a week without any trouble. Today won''t be an exception. Don''t worry, I will solve this matter. After all, I will be living here in the future," Yang Jian said.


    "By the way, deduct the 50 million for buying the sales office from my profit. I hope Uncle Zhang can arrange for the sales staff and some things to be moved out of here today. After all, this will be my home in the future."Zhang Xianguughed, "That''s not a problem. Although the price is a bit high, this sales department is indeed a good ce. We''ve put a lot of effort into decorating it. Since it''s your first time here, let me give you a brief introduction. The first floor is the lobby, which used to be the office for the staff. After they move out, you can use it as a living room. The second floor is a rest area with a gym, a billiard room, and a swimming pool. The third floor has a living room, a tea area, and a small bar. The fourth floor is my office and rest area, and the fifth floor is currently vacant, so you can arrange it as you wish."


    "Considering that we would be staying at the construction site for a long time, the sales department has everything you need. You can just move in. The only downside is that there are not many rooms, only five guest rooms on the fourth floor and my master bedroom."


    He enthusiastically exined the situation to Yang Jian.


    "The rooms are enough," Yang Jian nodded, "But I feel a bit guilty for Uncle Zhang''s generosity."


    Zhang Xiangu obviously loved the ce very much.


    "What does it matter? You''ve helped me make such a big deal. A sales department is nothing. Besides, you''re buying it with your own money. And with so many houses in themunity, I can set up a new sales department in no time. I just hope you can help more with Zhang Wei''s situation," Zhang Xiangu said without any hesitation, then added with a serious tone.


    Yang Jian said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang. I will handle Zhang Wei''s situation."


    "But I have something to do now. I need to go to the city. Let Zhang Wei wait for me here tomorrow, and we''ll take action then."


    "Alright, no problem. Thank you for your hard work, Brother Jian," Zhang Xiangu said.


    "You''re the one who''s working hard, Uncle Zhang."


    Yang Jian smiled, then nced at Zhang Wei, "Be careful."


    Zhang Wei asked, "Careful of what? I''m not nning to leave. I''ll stay here tonight. Why don''t I wait for you toe back and we can sleep together?"


    "...You might as well die. But I can''t be sure what unexpected changes might ur if that ghost seeds. But I think you''re the root of it, so the best scenario is that you don''t get messed up by that ghost," Yang Jian said.


    "Alright, I understand," Zhang Wei nodded seriously.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Without lingering, Yang Jian quickly drove out of themunity and returned to the city.


    He still had to move his gold from Jiang Yan''s apartment and check on the paranormal event at the Rose Bar.


    Even if he didn''t get involved, he needed to understand the situation.


    Driving his Mercedes at high speed on the highway, he soon entered the city. At this time, he saw a helicopter hovering over Dachang City, ready to take action at any time.


    "A helicopter? Could it be that Zhao Jianguo has called for reinforcements from other ghost tamers?"


    Yang Jian frowned and thought to himself.


    It was very likely, because there was no other possibility.


    Zhao Kai was trapped in the "Ghost Knocking" incident. Under his refusal to support, Zhao Jianguo''s only method was to transfer manpower from other ces.


    And the fastest support tool was naturally a helicopter.


    "Even if theye, they will die. I''ve tamed two ghosts and I don''t dare to face the knocking ghost. Other ghost tamers won''t be much better," Yang Jian took his eyes back, turned the steering wheel, and bypassed the direction of the hovering helicopter.


    He didn''t want to get involved.


    Moreover,pared to the death of others, he would rather see Zhao Kai die in this incident.

 Chapter 169: Conditions and promises

    Chapter 169: Conditions and promises


    The urrence of supernatural events in the city proves that Yang Jian''s previous judgment was correct.


    The more densely popted a ce is, the higher the probability of supernatural events urring.


    Not only can he spread the "Ghost Knocking on the Door" event, but the previous "Ghost Baby" event also urred in the city, as well as the headless ghost shadow event and the ghost he encountered at home.


    "After moving the gold to Guanjiang District, try toe to the city less often," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    But just as he entered the city.


    The detective''s satellite positioning phone rang again.


    Yang Jian nced at the phone on the passenger seat, hesitated for a moment, and answered the call.


    "It''s me, Zhao Jianguo." This time it was not Liu Xiaoyu in charge ofmunication.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Zhao?" Yang Jian asked.Zhao Jianguo''s tone was very serious: "You were right, the ''Ghost Knocking on the Door'' event is indeed extraordinary. The detectives I sent for support just lost contact. The situation is deteriorating. Several roads in the city center have beenpletely blocked. Not only are two detectives trapped, but also hundreds of people have been involved."


    "... " Yang Jian was speechless for a moment.


    I already warned not to send people in to die, but they still did.


    It''s really chaoticmand. If you want to solve supernatural events, you have to see if the people below have the ability to do it.


    This could end up with casualties.


    "Now that the incident has already happened, what''s the use of calling me now?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhao Jianguo said, "This is a mistake in mymand arrangement, and I apologize to you."


    "No need to apologize to me, apologize to the families of the detectives you sent. Your recklessmand caused the death of a detective," Yang Jian said.


    "I know, I will take responsibility for this, but this supernatural event is really significant. Losing two detectives, blocking the city center, and involving hundreds of people, the responsibility is enough to execute me three times. But my personal life and death are nothing, but you are also a local in Dachang City. You don''t want to see this supernatural event turn into a disaster, right?"


    Yang Jian frowned and thought for a moment, "Your intervention will only make this supernatural event moreplicated. I know a little about that ghost. If you kill everyone in the Ghost Domain, it will leave. If you send detectives in again, it will only prolong the time that ghost stays in Dachang City, and the losses will naturally expand. And I am really powerless against that ghost. If you understand, you will understand."


    "I understand, but you are the only one who has survived this supernatural event with others. If you can lead your ssmates to escape, you should be able to lead others out. I don''t expect you to solve this supernatural event, I just hope you can save people, even if it''s just one detective," Zhao Jianguo said sincerely.


    He is not seeking to solve the supernatural event, but to minimize the damage.


    Save people?


    Yang Jian thought for a moment.


    Although he can safely bring people out with the Ghost Domain, there is still a certain degree of danger in going in rashly.


    But just as he was thinking, his personal phone rang again.


    "Wait, let me answer a call first." Yang Jian took the opportunity to think more.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Yang Jian put down the satellite positioning phone and answered his personal phone, "Jiang Yan? What''s the matter?"


    "Yang Jian, is it really you?" Jiang Yan''s voice was a little nervous.


    "I''m busy right now, what''s the matter? Hurry up and tell me," Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan''s voice trembled, "I, I seem to be lost in Dachang City. There is no one in this city, it''s pitch ck around me, and I''m the only car on the road. It was still daytime just now, you see, is it possible that I encountered a ghost?"


    "Which road did you get lost on?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Shengli Road."


    "Is there a Rose Bar nearby?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I did pass by a bar just now, but there were strange noisesing from there. I was scared, so I quickly ran the red light and left. But the further I drove, the fewer vehicles there were, and the traffic lights around me went out..."


    After Jiang Yan finished speaking, her voice became tearful, "I don''t want to die, can youe and save me?"


    "I will listen to you very obediently, don''t answer any calls except mine on your phone from now on, I''ll think of a solution." Yang Jian said.


    "Will you...e to save me? We made a promise before, I will do things for you, and you will protect my safety. Please, you muste, I''m waiting for you."


    Yang Jian said, "I''ll try my best."


    "Okay, love you, bye." Jiang Yan''s voice trembled.


    Women.


    Yang Jian hung up the phone a little impatiently, his face changing constantly.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Yan to be involved in the city center while driving, she really caused trouble for herself.


    "The timing of this incident is good, but the location is bad. Many vehicles pass through the city center roads, no wonder Zhao Jianguo said the impact is significant. The estimate of hundreds of people involved is probably conservative."


    "If Jiang Yan really abandons her, it''s really hard to justify. After all, she promised to protect her safety before, and she has indeed done a lot for me these days. Next, I will also need Jiang Yan''s help with business matters with Zhang Xiangu."


    After weighing it in his mind, Yang Jian immediately picked up the satellite positioning phone, "Zhao Jianguo?"


    "It''s me. Have you thought about it?" Zhao Jianguo immediately said, as if he had been waiting by themunication device."I can go and attempt a rescue, but I can only promise to save people, not how many I can save or whether I can definitely bring back a detective. I can''t guarantee that," Yang Jian said.


    "Thank you so much," Zhao Jianguo said, his voice somewhat excited.


    Yang Jian replied, "Don''t celebrate too soon. I''m not an Interpol officer right now, so this mission is more of a personal request. Therefore, I have conditions."


    "What conditions? You can state them," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "I want to have the privileges of an Interpol officer in Dachang City," Yang Jian said.


    Zhao Jianguo was taken aback and said, "Zhao Kaiming might have sacrificed himself in this incident. It''s almost certain that you will seed him as the next detective in Dachang City. Why bother?"


    "Yourmand system gives me a headache. I have some reservations about officially taking over," Yang Jian said.


    In fact, he proposed this condition because it offered two possible advantages.


    If Zhao Kaiming died, he could avoid being forcibly assigned to handlerge-scale supernatural incidents. At this critical moment, he dared not officially take over, knowing that Dachang City was short of manpower.


    If Zhao Kaiming didn''t die, he would have the same status as Zhao Kaiming and could avoid being forciblymanded.


    It was a win-win situation.


    "So you want power without responsibility?" Zhao Jianguo immediately understood Yang Jian''s intention.


    Yang Jian said, "That''s roughly it, but yourtter statement is not entirely correct. I have made contributions, as recorded in my file. You can''t say I don''t take responsibility."


    "Even so, your request is unprecedented," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "Ten minutes. I need an answer. If it''s a yes, I''ll go save people right now. That''s it. Goodbye." Yang Jian didn''t want to chat anymore and immediately hung up the phone.


    "Yang Jian hung up, but ording to the satellite positioning, he is currently in the center of Dachang City. Captain, what should we do?"


    Inside the switchboard room, Liu Xiaoyu checked the satellite positioning and confirmed Yang Jian''s location.


    "What else can we do? I''ll ask for instructions from above. This is a matter of the Asian division, not the international police department. If they approve, I can agree to Yang Jian''s conditions. Otherwise, I''m powerless," Zhao Jianguo said reluctantly.


    He immediately took out his personal phone and made a call.


    Within five minutes, Zhao Jianguo received approval from above.


    "Special circumstances require special measures. I''ve seen Yang Jian''s file. He''s excellent in all aspects, especially his contributions in the Huanggang Vige incident, which greatly advanced Professor Wang''s research. We can agree to his conditions. A city has a mayor and a deputy mayor, so having an extra detective is a good thing. Zhao Kaiming''s mental state is poor, and Yang Jian can make up for that. It''s also feasible to take preventive measures in advance."


    "If Zhao Kaiming sacrifices himself in this incident, won''t Yang Jian perfectly fill the vacancy? So, this matter is approved."


    After receiving this order, Zhao Jianguo was somewhat surprised. He immediately agreed to Yang Jian''s previous conditions.


    "I understand. I''m driving to the scene now," Yang Jian said emotionlessly and hung up the phone.


    Zhao Jianguo had to agree. He had no choice.


    But it was not a loss for him either.


    Setting aside the privileges of a detective, just the allocation quota of 100 kilograms of gold was incredible. And he could also rescue that woman incidentally.


    The car turned around and sped up.


    Before that, Yang Jian took out a golden long box from the storagepartment of the car.


    He opened it and took a look.


    A crimson candle, emitting a strange aura, and a faint smell of rotting corpses.


    Ghost Candle!


    That''s what Professor Wang named it.


    Once the Ghost Candle was lit, it would be absolutely safe until it went out.


    "For safety''s sake, I must bring it," Yang Jian said.


    Without any confidence, how could he face that old ghost again?


    "Stop the car!"


    At the roadblock ahead, several traffic police stopped the car and signaled him to turn around and leave.


    Yang Jian knew that something had happened ahead, and the road was blocked.


    But before he could get out of the car to exin the situation.


    The traffic police received an order from above: "Let this car pass."


    The traffic police was puzzled, confirmed the license te number, and said, "Move the roadblock and let this car pass."


    "The efficiency is quite high," Yang Jian understood that this was arranged by Zhao Jianguo, and immediately drove through.


    As he drove further.


    The road became increasingly deserted, with armed police on guard all around.


    Obviously, the people nearby had been evacuated before that.


    And when he passed an intersection, even the guards were gone. The road ahead gradually darkened and finally disappeared into a bottomless darkness.


    "The Ghost Realm is still there," Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The existence of the Ghost Realm meant that not everyone inside had died. There were survivors.


    He prepared the Ghost Candle, a lighter, and loaded his specially made pistol.


    The bullets he had bought before were running low, with only one clip left.


    But it was enough.


    He didn''t expect this thing to deal with ghosts anyway. It was just to deter ordinary people.


    After everything was ready, Yang Jian stepped on the gas pedal without hesitation and drove towards the gradually darkening road ahead.

 Chapter 171: Tong Qian

    Chapter 171: Tong Qian


    At this moment.


    The second floor of a hot pot restaurant by the roadside.


    The ce was dimly lit, with all the lights turned off. Only a few scattered beams of light from mobile phones gathered in a corner, faintly apanied by suppressed sobbing and murmured conversations.


    Dozens of people gathered here.


    They were the survivors involved in this incident. After experiencing some things, they began to understand what they were facing.


    Fear was almost destroying their sanity.


    The reason they hadn''tpletely copsed was because of one person.


    An international criminal police officer.


    On a chair outside the crowd, sat a tall woman. She was dressed in the uniform of an international criminal police officer, with her hair tied up in a ponytail, giving her a very capable appearance.Her mature and cold face was filled with seriousness and unease.


    Her name was Tong Qian, an international criminal police officer from another city. She was also responsible for handling supernatural incidents in a city. Because the city she was in charge of had a small poption and very few supernatural incidents urred, her daily responsibilities were not heavy. However, when the "Ghost Knocking on the Door" incident urred in Da Chang City, she was assigned by the Asian division to provide support.


    However, the situation here was worse than she had imagined.


    As soon as she entered the Ghost Domain, Tong Qian felt that something was wrong.


    She hadn''t encountered the door-knocking ghost mentioned in the files, but just the number of ghost ves here made her feel creepy.


    This was no longer just facing one ghost, but a group of ghosts.


    Coupled with being trapped in the Ghost Domain.


    Tong Qian no longer had the confidence to lead these survivors out of here alive. All she could do was hold on for as long as possible, wait for the situation to change, and wait for support from above.


    So she gathered dozens of survivors and hid in this hot pot restaurant.


    However, at this moment, a woman''s scream immediately changed her expression.


    "Who is making noise? Didn''t I tell you all not to shout, no matter what happens? If you want to survive, listen to mymands." Tong Qian stood up in annoyance and turned around to scold.


    "She, she was the one who screamed." A person next to her pointed at a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman had a very ugly expression and stammered, "No, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me."


    "If it was you, then it was you. Why deny it? Tell me, what was the reason?" Tong Qian said.


    "I already said it wasn''t me. You can''t me me." The middle-aged woman refused to admit it.


    Tong Qian raised an eyebrow. "If there is any situation, speak up immediately. This is a special time. Any abnormality must be reported to me. The ce we are in is very special, and the situation is moreplicated than you can imagine. There won''t be another chance for such chaos. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, I can''t guarantee the safety of all of you."


    "Aren''t you a police officer? How can you say such things?" The middle-aged woman med her.


    Tong Qian''s face sank, and she was about to speak, but a voice immediately made her tense up and couldn''t help but turn around to look.


    "Step, step~!"


    The sound of footsteps climbing the stairs came clearly from the darkness ahead. Each step was heavy, stiff, and not as light and agile as a normal person''s footsteps.


    As soon as Tong Qian heard this kind of footsteps, she could tell.


    It was a walking corpse.


    "Everyone, be quiet." Tong Qian whispered.


    She quickly approached the ss door of the hot pot restaurant and shone her military shlight towards the front of the staircase, trying to use the strong light here to see clearly what was walking up the stairs.


    If it was a ghost ve, Tong Qian was confident in dealing with it.


    The footsteps gradually approached the second floor from the bottom.


    Although the light from the military shlight was bright, after passing through the darkness, only ayer of hazy light covered the stairs. Although it was not bright enough, it was still possible to see the situation ahead.


    The stiff and heavy footsteps were getting closer.


    Tong Qian''s heart tightened.


    She understood that the ghost had arrived.


    Sure enough, it was too naive to hope to avoid all dangers by hiding in the hot pot restaurant.


    But hiding here was also a helpless move. There were too many survivors, and with their psychological state, each one was a burden. It would be more dangerous for them to wander outside individually. It was better to gather together and hide in a certain ce.


    After a moment.


    The staircase, covered in a hazy light, suddenly revealed a head.


    Tong Qian''s beautiful eyes suddenly contracted.


    It was an old man, with a withered face full of wrinkles, empty and lifeless eyes, and a dead gray color. The skin on his emaciated body was covered in corpse spots, as if he had been dead for several days. He was wearing an old-fashioned ck one-piece gown, and his stiff feet made heavy footsteps on the steps.


    And as this old man approached, the strong light from the shlight seemed to be forced back.


    A darkness gradually encroached.


    The surrounding objects were affected, the ground was decaying, and the walls were crumbling.


    "This ghost... is extraordinary." Tong Qian''s heart instantly turned cold.She had been a detective for so long and had never seen such a terrifying ghost.


    Just a nce made her feel like she was having a nightmare.


    There was almost no need to guess, Tong Qian could already bepletely sure that this was the culprit of this supernatural event, codenamed: the old ghost knocking on the door.


    "What should we do? What should we do now? Should we escape?" Tong Qian forced herself to calm down and quickly started thinking.


    She could still leave on her own.


    But the dozens of survivors behind her would probably be left behind.


    But the old man in front of her wouldn''t give her that time to think.


    At this moment, the old man had already walked up to the second floor and was heading straight towards the store.


    Although Tong Qian and the old man were less than three meters apart, separated only by a ss door, she didn''t dare to act rashly. She didn''t have the confidence to deal with this ghost, and she didn''te here to solve the supernatural event, but to save people and minimize the damage.


    She didn''t act impulsively, but slowly retreated.


    The old man didn''t walk in as she had imagined. Instead, he stopped mysteriously at the door, then slowly raised his stiff and skinny hand and knocked on the ss door.


    "Thud, thud~!"


    Dull, oppressive, almost suffocating.


    Tong Qian had read the file on the ghost knocking on the door event, and her face suddenly changed. She shouted, "Leave this ce, all of you leave."


    The others were stunned, not understanding what was going on.


    "Quick, go through the side door," Tong Qian shouted again.


    Only then did the others wake up, and several screams rang out as they panicked and fled towards the side door.


    But when the first person ran to the side door, they crashed into the wall with a loud bang, and even their nose started bleeding.


    The previous door had disappeared.


    There was only a wall covered in moss, emitting a rotten smell.


    "What''s going on?" Tong Qian turned her head and saw that the door had disappeared, her face suddenly changed.


    She looked at the ss window facing the street.


    It had also disappeared, turning into an unbreakable wall.


    Even the hotpot tables inside the store began to disappear.


    "This ce is not a hotpot restaurant at all," Tong Qian suddenly realized.


    "Thud, thud~!"


    The knocking sound came again.


    With chaos and screams in the crowd, someone fell to the ground with a thud, lifeless and cold.


    Dead.


    Tong Qian understood that this was the ghost knocking on the door''s way of killing. Knocking on the door to kill, almost impossible to solve, as stated in the file.


    "There''s no other way." She gritted her teeth and untied her ponytail.


    Her hair fell loose, falling in front of Tong Qian.


    Without the cover of her hair, a pale and eerie face appeared behind Tong Qian.


    This face had a nose and a mouth, neither male nor female, with closed eyes and a smile that curled upwards, revealing a pale and eerie smile.


    Ghost-faced Tong Qian.


    That''s how she was called in the detective file.


    With her back to the old man outside the door, Tong Qian turned her head to face the face growing on the back of her head.


    "Giggle, giggle~!"


    In the next moment, the mouth of the face cracked open, emitting a chilling and eerieughter. Theughter couldn''t be described in words, sharp... eerie? Just hearing it made people instinctively understand that it was a ghostughing, definitely not a human.


    Theughter of the ghost-faced Tong Qian echoed.


    The old man at the door suddenly stopped knocking.


    His stiff and skinny hand froze in mid-air.


    The knocking sound of death was stopped.


    But the restless revival of the ghost inside Tong Qian''s mind couldn''tst forever.


    And to restrain this old man, she needed a ghost''s power that exceeded her imagination.


    Soon.


    Tong Qian felt the face on the back of her head moving forward whileughing.


    She knew that once this ghost face moved to her face, it wouldpletely cover her own face.


    By then, she would no longer be human, but a ghost.


    "I can''t go on like this." Tong Qian realized that this was not good. She immediately turned around,bing her hair over her head to cover the ghost face.


    Theughter stopped.


    The movement of the ghost face also stopped.


    But as soon as theughter of the ghost face stopped, the terrifying knocking sound followed.


    "Thud, thud~!"


    Wearing a ck robe, covered in corpse spots, the old man raised his hand again and knocked on the door.


    Like a headless fly, another survivor among the chaos fell to the ground with a thud.


    Killing by a fierce ghost, it was that simple.


    As the survivors saw three people die beside them, their panic grew, screams and cries for help echoed non-stop.


    Tong Qian bit her lip and finally made up her mind. She turned around and shouted, "Stop screaming and shouting, think of a way to leave this ce. You can leave from anywhere. I''ll temporarily hold off this... ghost."After speaking, she once again brushed back her hair.


    "Is it worth it? If you continue like this, you''ll soon die from the revival of the fierce ghost. When that happens, with two more ghosts here, these survivors will only die faster." However, at this moment, a calm male voice suddenly echoed from a corner.


    "Who?"


    Tong Qian was startled and immediately turned to look.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the wall, a young man in a short-sleeved shirt had appeared at some point. At this moment, a ghastly gash had opened on his forehead, and a crimson eye was staring in this direction.


    In the man''s hand, he held a crimson candle.


    The candle was lit.


    It emitted a greenish glow, eerie and gloomy.

 Chapter 172: Ghost Candle Fire

    Chapter 172: Ghost Candle Fire


    Tong Qian had already prepared for a desperate fight.


    She understood that it would be difficult for her to escape from here. She had already decided to dy the time for these survivors and see if they could be lucky enough to wait for rescue.


    But Yang Jian''s sudden appearance made her feel surprised.


    "You are... the Ghost Eye detective, Yang Jian?" Tong Qian looked at the man in the corner holding a candle, with a fierce ghost eye on his forehead.


    "You have seen my file?" Yang Jian didn''t find it strange.


    The detective files were shared, and every detective had the right to ess the files of other detectives in order to understand and bnce each other.


    Tong Qian said, "I have seen the files of several ghost tamers in Dachang City, including yours, because you are the only surviving ghost tamer who has experienced the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident. Are you here to support us?"


    "I''m not here to support. Someone agreed to my conditions and let mee here to save people. I think the foolish detective who rushed into the ghost domain must be you."


    Yang Jian said, "I have seen the previous situation. I didn''t want to show up and let you all die in the ghost domain. After I go back, I can report to Zhao Jianguo without anyone finding out that I saw the deaths and did nothing. But your actions just now seemed familiar to me. I think it''s better to give you a hand."Tong Qian''s self-sacrificing behavior reminded him of Zhou Zheng.


    Only then did Yang Jian agree to help her.


    "How can you do this?" Tong Qian was somewhat annoyed.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Yang Jian said calmly, while holding the candle and walking towards her step by step. "Supernatural incidents cannot be solved by individual heroism. Anyone involved will die, including me. I can guarantee not to harm people, but I can''t guarantee to save them. I admit that your behavior just now was noble and great, you are a female hero."


    "But what about afterwards?"


    "You will die, they will die, and there will be another female ghost here. That is the worst oue."


    "Solving supernatural incidents itself is a desperate thing, and bing a detective means being prepared to sacrifice at any time," Tong Qian said.


    "You telling me this is useless. You have to tell it."


    He pointed to the old man knocking on the door outside.


    "Knock, knock!"


    The knocking sound continued, and the survivors kept dying.


    At this speed, everyone here would die soon, including Tong Qian.


    If a group of people faced the Ghost Knocking on the Door, it would be random, and one person would be randomly chosen to die. But the probability of a ghost tamer being chosen was very low.


    "Enough, stop talking. Save people quickly. If we continue like this, everyone will die. We can talk after we leave this ce," Tong Qian said anxiously.


    "Saving people doesn''t rely on standing at the door and smiling. It relies on rtionships. Watch carefully and learn how I operate," Yang Jian said as he walked over.


    Tong Qian''s face turned dark.


    This guy actually said he was smiling.


    But Yang Jian''s words confused her.


    Rtionships?


    What does that mean?


    "Grandpa, we are on the same side. Please stop knocking and spare these people," Yang Jian said as he walked to the ss door, holding the ghost candle in his hand.


    The ghost fire on the candle emitted a green light.


    It covered a distance of about three meters around.


    When the candlelight approached the old man, his stiff and emaciated hand stopped knocking on the door again, and his stiff body slowly retreated.


    This ghost was forced back by the candlelight.


    "This works too?"


    Tong Qian widened her eyes, unable to believe it.


    Was this ghost Yang Jian''s deceased grandfather? Did he really spare these people because of their rtionship?


    No, that candle.


    Tong Qian''s gaze stopped on the crimson candle.


    The eerie candlelight flickered in the darkness, as if reflecting countless evil ghost shadows.


    "Professor Bruce''s stuff is still useful. It even forced the knocking ghost back. But the candle is burning faster now," Yang Jian said, looking at the ghost candle in his hand.


    When he lit the candle before, it seemed like it couldn''t burn no matter what, there was no movement at all. But now...


    He saw that the candle was clearly burning and decreasing, and the closer it was to the old man, the faster it burned.


    "One minute, I''ll only give you one minute to leave. This is my limit. How many people can be saved depends on you," Yang Jian turned around and said, "The door is over there, where I appeared before. Many things in the ghost domain have changed, and what your eyes see may not be true."


    "I understand," Tong Qian seized this safe period and immediately shouted, "Those who want to survive, follow me. The exit is here."


    But among the survivors, there were many who had mental breakdowns, and it was unknown how much of Tong Qian''s words they couldprehend and how many would follow the instructions.


    But Yang Jian didn''t care about all of this.


    He looked at the old man standing in the shadow outside the candlelight, his gaze serious.


    This was the second time he had seen this old man.


    Seeing him again made him feel creepy, but he had a deep hostility towards this ghost, even hatred.


    It had killed too many of his ssmates and almost killed him.


    "How can I lock you up, old man?" Yang Jian murmured.


    "It doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future. As long as I am in the ghost domain, I will never die at your hands as long as I remain vignt. And to me, you are a double-edged sword. I will need you in the future.""It''s about time, Grandpa, goodbye."


    He nced at his phone and saw that more than a minute and ten seconds had passed.


    He was overdue.


    Without hesitation, he held up the ghost candle and turned to leave.


    As he turned to leave, the candlelight receded.


    The old man came over again.


    "Don''t cower here, hurry up, get up and leave with me."


    "Stop crying, if we don''t leave now, it will be toote."


    "What are you doing lying on the ground, get up quickly."


    Tong Qian was extremely anxious.


    Terror struck, these city dwellers had poor mental quality. If they weren''t screaming in panic, they were curled up in corners shivering, and some were so scared that they copsed on the ground.


    "Yang Jian, wait a little longer, there are still people who haven''t caught up." She hurriedly shouted when she saw Yang Jian raising the candle and preparing to leave.


    "No problem, I''ll wait for you outside." Yang Jian agreed readily.


    Tong Qian was both angry and anxious.


    Once you leave, they will lose their way again in the Ghost Realm, and they will undoubtedly die.


    "Do you want to stay with them?" Yang Jian asked again.


    Tong Qian urged several times, only two or three people barely stood up, but there were still many people she couldn''t take care of.


    Watching the green candlelight getting further and further away, it seemed that Yang Jian would not stay for these survivors.


    Once he left, not only the remaining survivors, but even she would die here.


    "If you don''t leave, you will all die, you decide." Tong Qian shouted angrily, then turned and left, pulling a few survivors to quickly follow.


    As soon as the people left.


    The candlelight receded.


    Darkness struck again, enveloping the ce.


    The knocking sound echoed again in the shop, cries and screams gradually became scarce, and finallypletely disappeared, everything returned to a deathly silence.


    Finally, the knocking sound also disappeared.


    The old man outside the door, shrouded in darkness, also turned and slowly left.


    However, the Ghost Realm was still there.

 Chapter 173: Dispute

    Chapter 173: Dispute


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? You clearly have a way to restrain that ghost. Give me three more minutes, and I can bring out the remaining survivors. Since you came to help, you should give it your all, without holding back," Tong Qian said, somewhat annoyed, as she caught up with Yang Jian on the empty street.


    Yang Jian stopped walking and turned to look at her. "If you keep saying things like that, it will only make the little bit of goodwill I had towards you disappear."


    "And why do you think that everyone is safe now? The Ghost Domain is still here, and that ghost hasn''t left. There will still be deaths in the next attack. I think it''s already impressive that we managed to bring out most of the survivors this time. Wanting to save everyone and bring them all out, do you think you''re a god?"


    "I thought you were an experienced old detective, but it seems you are still too naive and haven''t fully experienced the horror and despair of supernatural events."


    "No, I have experienced it a long time ago. It is precisely because of that experience that we understand the horror of fierce ghosts. We should protect this city and prevent ordinary people from being involved in supernatural events," Tong Qian said coldly.


    "That''s why I will spare no effort to save everyone."


    Yang Jian said, "In that case, you will die soon."


    "Everyone will die. Since the day we became Ghost Tamers, people like us are destined to bear this responsibility and mission, with no choice," Tong Qian said.


    Yang Jian suddenly smiled. "I''m not as noble as you. I grew up in a single-parent family, and we were poor. Life wasn''t good. Now that I''ve be a Ghost Tamer, I have only one wish, and that is to live, and live well. So, I pursue those mundane things that are ipatible with your great ideals.""I''m saving you not because you''re a detective, but because Zhao Jianguo agreed to my conditions. Also, now you should understand that without me, you won''t be able to leave here alive. You can''t walk out of the Ghost Domain."


    "So, you have the ability and confidence to solve this supernatural event? But you didn''t take action, instead waiting for the right moment to gain your own benefits," Tong Qian said.


    Yang Jian said, "You''re right. That''s how I do things, and it''s something you can''t learn."


    "How vulgar, can you measure human lives with benefits in your eyes?" Tong Qian said.


    Yang Jian''s face turned cold, and he turned around. "Don''t stand on the moral high ground and criticize your lifesaver. If you want to be a saint, go and imprison that old man. That would be saving countless lives and umting boundless merits. Criticizing me here, is that all you''re capable of? Don''t forget, your lives were exchanged for Zhao Jianguo''s benefits."


    "And in this situation, as a survivor, you should learn to show some respect. This is not about how to live among people, but about the principles of survival."


    "Because I can save you, I can also kill you, including them."


    After saying that, he nced at the survivors.


    "I''m not ming you, but I hope that with your abilities, you can save more people and not always think about benefits."


    Tong Qian said seriously, "If my death can solve this supernatural event, I would not hesitate. But it can''t. My death will only make the situation here moreplicated. However, I should still be grateful to you for saving us. But these are two different things. I still hope that you can give more opportunities to others."


    Yang Jian squinted at her.


    This Tong Qian and Zhou Zheng are the same kind of people.


    Honest, stubborn, almost a bit obsessive, but also brave, fearless.


    All these characteristics converged, and Yang Jian saw something simr to faith in her.


    A spirit of sacrificing oneself for the sake of others.


    For the survivors, encountering Tong Qian was the luckiest thing because her character meant she would never easily abandon anyone.


    But for Yang Jian,


    She was just a liability.


    Being too indecisive in dealing with supernatural events would cause the death of many people.


    "I don''t want to argue with you about useless things anymore. After this incident, we won''t have a chance to meet again. You should take care of your city and your responsibilities. Don''te to Dachang City anymore. This will be my territory in the future," Yang Jian said calmly, retracting his gaze.


    Tong Qian said, "I would be happy if you don''t need my support."


    "Look, there seems to be someone standing under the streetlight ahead," one of the survivors said, trembling, pointing ahead.


    After leaving the most dangerous ce, the darkness no longer enveloped the surroundings. Although it was still dim here, it was notpletely impossible to see the surroundings. There were even lightsing from nearby,pletely different from the other dangerous areas.


    At this moment, under a dim streetlight ahead, a person stood motionless, facing forward, with their back to everyone.


    Tong Qian and Yang Jian, who had been arguing about their ways of doing things, immediately fell silent, their faces turning serious as they looked ahead.In front of a fierce ghost, any dispute is worth putting aside.


    "In most cases, there can only be one ghost in the Ghost Realm, which is the door-knocking ghost you''ve encountered before. Even if there are other ghosts, at most they could only be... ghost ves." Yang Jian immediately said.


    "Let''s get rid of it." Tong Qian stepped forward.


    "No, let''s avoid it. There''s no need to get entangled with a ghost ve. Using the power of a fierce ghost unnecessarily is a waste. Besides, if it''s a ghost ve, even if we get rid of one, there will be a second, a third... unless we eliminate the source." Yang Jian said.


    He didn''t approach the person under the streetmp, but chose to bypass him.


    Tong Qian didn''t object and chose to follow his advice.


    They took a different route.


    However, after walking for a while, Tong Qian couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you say we can''t get out of the Ghost Realm? Then why are we still wandering around here?"


    "Who said I want to leave?" Yang Jian said, "I''m here to find someone."


    "You have someone to save too?" Tong Qian asked, somewhat surprised.


    Such an indifferent person was actually willing to save others.


    "That''s my personal business, it has nothing to do with you. Instead of worrying about me, you should take care of the survivors. I don''t think they can hold on until they get out alive with their current mental state." Yang Jian said.


    After speaking, he nced back.


    There were quite a few survivors, more than twenty. They followed behind, their faces full of terror, looking around anxiously. Any slight movement would scare them.


    But it was much better than before, at least there were no longer those who were paralyzed on the ground or copsed in the corner.


    Survival of the fittest, indeed.


    At this point, Yang Jian felt it should be safe for now.


    The door-knocking ghost probably didn''t choose to follow.


    In that case, this door-knocking ghost seemed to have a pattern.


    That is, after avoiding an attack, the door-knocking ghost wouldn''t strike a second time.


    Otherwise, with more than twenty people, each of whom had heard the knocking sound, it would havee back again.


    "Make a call, let the others rest in ce." At this point, Yang Jian took out his phone and dialed Jiang Yan''s number.


    "It''s me, Yang Jian. How are things? If you''re alive, make a sound."


    "Squeak~!"


    Jiang Yan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yang Jian asked, "Where are you?"


    Jiang Yan sounded very nervous, "I, I don''t know. I only know I''m on the highway, driving. I was attacked by a ghost just now, but I managed to escape by speeding up. I seem to be fine now, but I''m lost. There''s always a road ahead, but no matter how far I drive, I can''t reach the end. What should I do now?"


    Yang Jian frowned.


    He knew Jiang Yan was lost in the Ghost Realm. Although she was safe for now, she would eventually die here if left alone.


    "I''ve entered this damned ce. If you want to get out, there''s only one way. Let me find you. Otherwise, you''ll die here." Yang Jian said.


    "I don''t want to die, Yang Jian, please save me. How can I find you?" Jiang Yan''s voice was tearful.


    "You don''t need to find me. You''vepletely lost your sense of direction and location. Even what you see in front of you may not be real. The only way is for me to find you." Yang Jian said, "So it''s all down to your luck this time."


    "You must find me." Jiang Yan pleaded.


    "I''ll try my best. That''s it." Yang Jian said.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    The Ghost Realm here was evenrger than the first time he encountered it.


    Although it only covered a few streets, once you truly entered the Ghost Realm, the space would infinitely expand.


    Moreover, in here, Yang Jian couldn''t freely use his own Ghost Realm. Otherwise, they would cancel each other out, and he would inexplicably leave, just likest time.


    This was a good thing for the survivors.


    But not for him.

 Chapter 174: Ghost under the streetlight

    Chapter 174: Ghost under the streetlight


    "Where are you going now?" Tong Qian asked Yang Jian after he hung up the phone and found a confident-looking bicycle on the side of the road.


    She couldn''t help but ask, as she scanned the QR code to unlock it and prepared to ride.


    "I''m looking for someone," Yang Jian said.


    "Is it important?" Tong Qian asked.


    "For me, it''s more important than anything else," Yang Jian replied.


    "What about these survivors? Aren''t you going to take care of them?" Tong Qian asked.


    "You should be able to take care of these survivors," Yang Jian said.


    "But I''m not confident in dealing with that ghost. If you leave and the ghostes, these people will definitely die," Tong Qian said.


    "I suggest you take them with you. If we need to take action, we should do it together. With our abilities, we should be able to save these survivors," Tong Qian said."No, I n to act alone for now. Don''t worry too much about that ghost. Since you have already avoided one attack, the next attack should be some time away, so you are safe for now," Yang Jian said.


    "But..." Tong Qian frowned.


    "There are no ''buts.'' If you want to leave here, you can only listen to my arrangements," Yang Jian cut her off directly. "Wait for me nearby."


    "What if you don''te back?" Tong Qian asked.


    "Then it can be announced that all of you are dead," Yang Jian said.


    "That''s not eptable. You can''t sacrifice so many people just to save one person. I hope you can find a way to get them out of here immediately," Tong Qian grabbed Yang Jian''s bicycle and stopped him.


    Yang Jian stared at her for a moment, then suddenly grabbed her neck and pressed her down to the ground.


    "You..." Tong Qian''s face changed drastically. She never expected Yang Jian to suddenly attack her.


    But before she could say anything, a gun was pointed at her head.


    "That''s enough. I don''t need you tomand me when I''m doing things. If you want to save people, I won''t stop you, but don''t stop me when I''m trying to aplish something. If you dare to say another word, I''ll blow your head off with a single shot. I want to see if the ghost face behind you can protect your beautiful head," Yang Jian''s face turned cold. The golden gun in his hand was already loaded and the safety was off.


    His finger was on the trigger, and with just one pull, Tong Qian''s head would explode.


    "You''re crazy," Tong Qian widened her eyes.


    "This world easily drives people crazy," Yang Jian stared at her intently. "So, are you going to stop me or not?"


    As he spoke, his finger slowly began to bend.


    Tong Qian could even see the signs of the trigger being pulled.


    This Yang Jian really dared to shoot himself.


    Zhao Jianguo, what kind of person did you bring to support us?


    Are all the ghost tamers like this?


    Or is it just this guy?


    Tong Qian rarely interacted with other ghost tamers. The city she was responsible for was just a small city, not even considered a fourth-tier city. Moreover, supernatural events in the city were extremely rare. Apart from her contact with the higher-ups, she had little contact with others in this circle.


    Yang Jian''s actions and behavior shocked her inexplicably.


    It was as if he had revealed a cruel side of this world.


    "This person is like a wolf struggling to survive in the darkness. Although he asionally shows a bit of kindness, it can''t hide his true nature," Tong Qian silently thought to herself. "This person is very dangerous. I must keep my distance from him in the future."


    However, she had not yet realized that the world was undergoing changes, and a certain order was copsing.


    Zhou Zheng''s way of doing things would no longer work.


    People like Yang Jian were more suitable for the future survival environment.


    "What kind of detective are you? You''ve driven away others. When he leaves, who will protect us? We don''t have the ability to protect ourselves. From the beginning, I felt that your attitude was wrong. You started lecturing us with all these principles. If it were me, I wouldn''t feelfortable either," one of the survivors, an older woman, used with a squint.


    "At critical moments, women are unreliable. I don''t know what''s going on in their minds," another survivor said.


    "We''re done for. That capable guy rode away on his bicycle, and all of us will die in this ghost ce," hearing these words from the survivors, Tong Qian''s expression changed, but she couldn''t refute them.


    She really couldn''t handle the current situation.


    "Tong Qian''s character is good, but she is too idealistic and hasn''t recognized the cruelty of reality. Such a detective doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a teammate. Teaming up with her would only be a burden. In my opinion, she won''t be able to survive more than two supernatural events alone, unless she relies on others," Yang Jian rode his bicycle on the road, his eyes scanning the surroundings, thinking to himself.


    Because Tong Qian had a fatal w - the inability to make rational judgments.


    This might not be a problem for ordinary people, especially for a woman with good looks.


    But it was uneptable for a ghost tamer.


    When dealing with fierce ghosts, the most important thing was to have a calm mind and judge the situation, knowing when one could handle it and when one couldn''t.Because one wrong step meant death, there was no second chance.


    In this regard, he felt that the one who did it best was Zhao Kaiming.


    Although he was an enemy, Yang Jian had to admire Zhao Kaiming''s meticulous approach. If it weren''t for the phone spreading the curse of the "Ghost Knocking on the Door", which caught him off guard and dragged him into this incident, his life or death would be unknown.


    Otherwise, Yang Jian would have been constantly on the defensive.


    Most importantly, he couldn''t find an opportunity to fight back.


    Because Zhao Kaiming knew very well that he couldn''t deal with Yang Jian, who was now controlling two ghosts. Even as a criminal police officer in Dachang City, he had to hide.


    "But this time he''s also in this ghost domain, and the incident happened because of him. If everything went smoothly, Zhao Kaiming should have died somewhere... If Zhao Kaiming really died, then there shouldn''t be just one ghost here, there should be two."


    "I should be more vignt."


    Thinking of this.


    Yang Jian became even more cautious.


    He decided to take a look around here. If he couldn''t find Jiang Yan, he would save a few people and leave. Just to show some effort, he would give Zhao Jianguo an exnation.


    Jiang Yan''s life had to be given up.


    Although this woman did help him a lot, he didn''t owe her anything. He did lend a hand when encountering supernatural incidents, but if her luck was really that bad, there was nothing he could do.


    If he continued to stay here, Yang Jian would only lose more.


    With that in mind.


    He rode his bicycle, walking on the dark streets.


    No matter how dark the surroundings were, how he couldn''t see his hand in front of his face, his ghost eye could see clearly.


    If everyone here was going to die, Yang Jian believed, he definitely wouldn''t be included.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this ghost domain."


    After riding his bicycle for a while, Yang Jian suddenly saw a streetmp by the roadside again.


    All the other streetmps were off, only that one was on.


    Under the streetmp, there was a stiff person standing there, still with his back to Yang Jian, exactly the same as the scene he had seen before.


    Without a doubt, the person standing in the light under the streetmp was a ghost.


    Lost?


    Illusion?


    Yang Jian stopped his bicycle, frowning.


    But the ghost eye on his forehead told him that this was not an illusion, nor was he lost.


    Because he didn''t rely on his own eyes to see the road, but on the ghost eye, some things in the ghost domain couldn''t confuse him.


    Unless... this ghost had changed its position, and he had just encountered it again.


    "I can go and see, to confirm whether I''m lost, or if there''s something wrong with this ghost." Yang Jian hesitated for a moment, not wanting to continue wasting time going around in circles, and decided to ride past.


    If it was a ghost ve, then it was just a false rm.


    But to be on the safe side, he lit the ghost candle again.


    The eerie ghost fire emitted a strange glow.


    This glow enveloped Yang Jian, giving him a sense of security.


    The ghost candle fire, which could even repel the door-knocking ghost, had no reason to fear a ghost ve.


    But when he was riding his bicycle, with the ghost candle lit, slowly passing by.


    Something unexpected happened.


    The fire of the ghost candle suddenly red up as if gasoline had been poured on it.


    The candlelight flickered violently without any wind.


    At the same time, the speed at which the candle was burning increased dramatically.


    In just a few seconds, the ghost candle had burned five centimeters in length.


    "This is impossible." Yang Jian abruptly stopped his bicycle, his pupils contracted, and he quickly retreated.

 Chapter 175: the Price of Living

    Chapter 175: the Price of Living


    Yang Jian already understood the effect of the ghost candle.


    As Wang Xiaoming said, after the ghost candle is lit, vengeful spirits cannot approach the area covered by the fire, and people are in absolute safety.


    But there is one more thing worth noting.


    The closer the terrifying ghost is, the faster the ghost candle burns. Under special circumstances, a ghost candle can burn out in a few minutes or even seconds, greatly reducing the safe time.


    Previously, when Yang Jian faced the knocking ghost, the ghost candle did not burn this fast.


    But the ghost near the streetmp.


    This burning speed is several times faster than the knocking ghost.


    And this signal only represents one thing: danger, extreme danger.


    Yang Jian immediately retreated without hesitation,After retreating a considerable distance.


    The burning speed of the ghost candle clearly slowed down, and the flickering me, as if it could be extinguished at any moment, returned to normal.


    The sense of crisis quickly dissipated.


    But the sense of crisis in Yang Jian''s heart did not decrease at all.


    He had always thought that it was just a ghost servant in the ghost domain, and although it was dangerous, it was not worth mentioning to him now.


    Thinking of Tong Qian''s reckless behavior earlier, Yang Jian couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that his previous vignce and caution saved his life. Otherwise, he might have been implicated in the rescue this time.


    "So, is the level of this ghost higher than that of the knocking ghost?"


    "But this is impossible. If the danger level of this ghost really reaches this point, why would it appear in the ghost domain of the knocking ghost?"


    Yang Jian''s gaze changed, looking at the ghost standing under the streetmp, with its back facing him, its body stiff.


    Immediately.


    The lit streetmp made him understand what was going on.


    This ghost is not in the ghost domain at all.


    It has always been in a real state.


    That''s why the streetmp did not go out and remained lit. The area around the ghost was not affected by the ghost domain.


    And corresponding to this.


    Since the ghost did not enter the ghost domain, it should not be able to see Yang Jian.


    So, did the ghost domain of the knocking ghost actually protect himself and prevent him and others froming into contact with this ghost?


    "What has happened in Dachang City recently? In addition to the knocking ghost that I attracted, the other ghosts that appeared are getting more and more terrifying. I thought they were just small monsters, but I didn''t expect them to be bosses." Yang Jian''s gaze became serious. "Is there something special about Dachang City? Or is it the same situation in other big cities?"


    "For now, regardless of the reason, I should immediately stay away from this ghost if I encounter it in the future, without any reason."


    Taking a deep breath and calming his emotions.


    After all, it was a false rm.


    The ghost under the streetmp did not make any dangerous moves.


    He was safe.


    Coming here, passing through this area from a small alley, Yang Jian arrived at the other end of the ghost domain.


    If he couldn''t find Jiang Yan here, then he would have to give up.


    At this moment.


    In the reality outside the ghost domain.


    Previously, when Yang Jian passed by the streetmp.


    Due to the blockade, there were no people on these streets, and it was quiet. The shops had temporarily closed their doors.


    But there was a person sitting against the wall, with a wounded face, dripping with foul-smelling blood. Butpared to the injuries on his body, it seemed that some kind of mental blow was even more severe, giving him a lifeless feeling.


    "Now I have nothing left except for my life. Why do you still cling to me and refuse to leave?" The person raised his head slightly and looked towards the streetmp.


    The streetmp flickered slightly, as if there was a poor connection in the circuit.


    But in his eyes.


    He saw a ghost standing under the streetmp.


    A ghost that always kept its back and never revealed its appearance.


    And the person who was talking to this ghost at the moment was none other than Zhao Kaiming.


    He hade out of the ghost domain alive, avoiding the deadly knocking ghost incident, but the price he paid was something he didn''t want to bear.


    "You don''t want me to die because there''s something I haven''t been drained of, right?" Zhao Kaiming no longer had his previous confidence, only a cold and bitter smile.


    "You really are an evil ghost. Because of you, I have lost so much. Since you are so terrifying, why don''t you just kill me directly?"


    Zhao Kaiming looked at the specially made pistol in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he aimed it at his temple and pulled the trigger.


    But there was no gunshot.


    The bullet jammed.


    Zhao Kaiming reloaded and ejected the bullet, a golden bullet falling to the ground, and then he continued to shoot at his head.


    Still jammed.


    Reloaded again, fired


    Still jammed.


    The entire magazine of bullets was used up, and he didn''t fire a single shot.


    "Damn it." Zhao Kaiming''s face twisted in anger, and he threw the pistol towards the ghost under the streetmp like a madman.


    The gun hit the ghost''s body, but it didn''t cause any harm and fell to the ground.


    This situation had happened before.


    He couldn''tmit suicide.


    Because of the ghost clinging to him.


    He had thought of pulling himself together, but reality repeatedly knocked him down, causing him to lose more and more.


    "So you don''t want me to die, right? Fine, I will live. I will change everything. I will fight against you ghosts and see who wins, you or me."


    Zhao Kaiming struggled to stand up, limping forward with his broken prosthetic leg.


    Just as he was leaving, his phone in his pocket rang.


    "Hello, is this Zhao Kaiming? Your father just had an ident. Hurry back..." a rtive''s voice came from the phone.Zhao Kaiming seemed to have been prepared for this, his tone calm as he said, "Uncle, I understand. I have some matters to attend to today, I''ll return in a few days to arrange my father''s funeral."


    After he hung up the phone, his face twisted into a particrly ferocious expression.


    When he turned around,


    The ghost under the streetlight had disappeared without a trace.


    Just as he was about to leave.


    At this moment, Yang Jian was still within the Ghost Realm.


    He was riding a bicycle, lighting a ghost candle, seemingly leisurely wandering through the streets and alleys. However, his Ghost Eye was already open, alert to any movements around him, while also searching for Jiang Yan''s location.


    Finally,


    The Ghost Eye at the back of his head suddenly spotted a car parked next to a clothing store, its headlights still on.


    It was a brand-new luxury car, and through the window, he could vaguely see someone sitting inside the driver''s seat.


    However, among the rows of cars parked on the side of the road, it wasn''t particrly noticeable.


    "Have I found it?"


    Yang Jian vaguely guessed that this was Jiang Yan''s car.


    Because he had previously instructed Jiang Yan to keep moving and not to turn off the engine.


    The purpose of this was to prevent Jiang Yan from being trapped in one ce for a long time, waiting for death. At the same time, it was also to leave a signal for himself.


    The car was always kept running, making it easier to distinguish.


    However, she was still tricked in the end.


    She had stopped the car at some point.


    And next to the car,


    Yang Jian saw a familiar figure standing there motionlessly.


    It was his ssmate... Qian Wanhao.


    At this moment, half of Qian Wanhao''s head was missing, his body was ck and rotting, emitting a stench of decay, but he was still wearing the same clothes as before.


    As Yang Jian rode his bicycle over, Qian Wanhao slowly raised his head, looking at him with his rotten eye sockets.


    "Became a ghost ve?" He furrowed his brows deeply.


    Originally, back in school, Qian Wanhao had a chance to leave alive with him and Zhang Wei.


    Unfortunately, he answered a phone call he shouldn''t have, and as a result, was found by the door-knocking ghost.


    "Since he''s a ghost ve, he''s not much of a threat. Besides, he''s almost rotten away." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    As he approached,


    The light emitted by the ghost candle forcefully drove Qian Wanhao away.


    Within the range covered by the candlelight, Qian Wanhao had no choice but to retreat, not daring to approach.


    Through the car window, Yang Jian saw that Jiang Yan was still maintaining a tense driving posture, clearly still immersed in the illusion. From the looks of it, he had no idea how long this woman had been in this state.


    "It''s me, open the car door."


    He made a call and directly told Jiang Yan through the phone.

 Chapter 176: Save people to the end

    Chapter 176: Save people to the end


    Jiang Yan was still in the driving position.


    In her eyes, it was all darkness, with only a never-ending road. No matter how fast she drove or how much time passed, the road never seemed to end.


    There was no sign of light on the roadside.


    And knowing that real ghosts could appear anytime and anywhere here.


    Even though she was sitting in the car, she was still enveloped in fear.


    "If it''s been so long, your boyfriend probably won''te, right?" The female salesperson in the passenger seat asked with a pale face and stuttering.


    She hadn''t died yet. In the previous attack, she was lucky enough to elerate the car and escape from the ghost. After that, she closed the car door tightly and held onto the handle, allowing her to survive until now.


    But there was a bruise on the female salesperson''s wrist, formed by a handprint made of congealed blood.


    It was the hand that reached in from the outside earlier.That hand was cold, stiff, and contained a terrifying power. It almost broke her wrist.


    "I don''t know."


    Tears streamed down Jiang Yan''s face. "He''s alreadying, but I don''t know if he''ll save me. Stop asking me. If Yang Jian doesn''te, we''re doomed."


    "We just have to wait here obediently. We''ll live as long as we can. I don''t know what else to do."


    But as they were talking, Jiang Yan''s phone rang.


    Jiang Yan anxiously nced at it and immediately answered when she saw that it was Yang Jian calling.


    "Open the car door."


    "Where are you?"


    "Don''t waste time. I told you to open the car door."


    "But I''m driving. There are ghosts outside, I''m scared. A ghost almost got in by opening the car door just now." Jiang Yan said, "Where are you? Pleasee and save me."


    "Forget about all that. I''m leaving." Yang Jian said.


    "No, I''ll listen to you. I''ll open the car door." Jiang Yan was scared and quickly opened the car door.


    As soon as the car door opened.


    Eerie candlelight shone in, and Yang Jian was seen holding a candle outside the car door.


    "You talk too much, I shouldn''t havee to save you next time."


    "Yang, Yang Jian, why are you here?" Jiang Yan widened her eyes, but then she became ecstatic and excited to the point of tears. "It''s so good that you''re here. I almost died, do you know that?"


    After speaking, she rushed out and hugged Yang Jian.


    "You''re still driving." The female salesperson next to her was startled.


    But when she looked outside at this moment, the situation had changed.


    She didn''t know when the car had already stopped. As the darkness around was pushed back by the candlelight, it was clear that the car had been parked on the side of the road all along and had never been driving on the road.


    Were they deceived by ghosts?


    The female salesperson''s body went weak, and she almost copsed in the car.


    Did they never start the car at all? Were all the things they saw before just illusions?


    This... was too scary.


    "I knew you would keep your promise ande to save me. You really didn''t disappoint me. It''s so good that you''re here. I love you so much." Jiang Yan excitedly hugged Yang Jian''s neck and wanted to kiss him.


    "Don''t be so affectionate."


    Yang Jian pped her face and looked at the woman in the passenger seat. "Who is she? Did you pick her up on the roadside?"


    "She''s a car salesperson. Didn''t you ask me to buy a carst time? I needed your help with some procedures, so I brought the salesperson to find you. I didn''t expect an ident to happen on the way." Jiang Yan held onto Yang Jian tightly, refusing to let go.


    While prying her arms open, Yang Jian said, "She doesn''t look too good. Was she attacked by a ghost?"


    "Yes," Jiang Yan said.


    "She''s lucky she didn''t die." Yang Jian withdrew his gaze.


    After confirming that the female salesperson was fine.


    "Go to the back seat. I''ll drive. It''s time to leave this ce. We''ve been here for too long, and if we dy any longer, that ghost wille for us." Yang Jian finally pushed Jiang Yan away.


    But Jiang Yan acted spoiled and said, "No, I want to sit with you."


    "Nonsense, do you think you''re a sofa? Squeeze in, don''t waste time." Yang Jian said.


    "I can sit on yourp. My figure is slim, it won''t affect your driving." Jiang Yan said.


    "But you''ll affect my mood. If it weren''t for saving you, do you think I woulde to this ghostly ce? After we go back, I''ll cut your sry in half and double your workload." Yang Jian forcefully pushed the clingy person to the back seat.


    He blew out the ghost candle, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and turned the steering wheel to leave.


    The lights flickered.


    The female salesperson next to her identally caught sight of a decaying corpse slowly walking towards them outside the car window, and she screamed in fright.


    "Outside, outside, there''s..."


    "It''s just a ghost. Why are you making such a fuss? Didn''t you encounter it before? If you keep screaming like this, I''ll kick you out of the car." Yang Jian red at her with a cold face.


    The female salesperson trembled and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t scare others. If I kick her out, who will handle the procedures with you?" Jiang Yan stood up from the back and leaned forward, happily hugging Yang Jian''s neck.


    "Sit properly, or you''ll be treated the same way." Yang Jian said.


    The smile on Jiang Yan''s face froze for a moment, then quickly disappeared. She sat straight in the back seat, behaving even better than a child who listens to the teacher.


    Yang Jian was now going to find the disliked Tong Qian along the way.


    Today, he was determined to rescue a few people.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to exin to Zhao Jianguo.


    If he only took Jiang Yan and the female salesperson away, Zhao Jianguo would probably explode with anger.


    To protect the authority of the criminal police, he had to continue pretending to be a good person.But when Yang Jian drove to the intersection where he had left earlier, he found that not only Tong Qian, but also the previous survivors had disappeared.


    "Hiding, are they?"


    Yang Jian nced around, toozy to search, and shouted directly outside: "Three minutes, anyone whoes here within three minutes can leave alive, otherwise, stay in the Ghost Realm and wait for death."


    He had already instructed them to let Tong Qian wait nearby with these people.


    If they wanted to run around, they could only me themselves.


    Yang Jian didn''t have the energy to search and save them one by one.


    He believed that there were other survivors in this Ghost Realm, not just the group gathered by Tong Qian. Otherwise, the door-knocking ghost would not have left for such a long time. If it were ordinary, it would havee looking for them long ago.


    The voice was not loud.


    Echoing in the silent street, any survivor hiding nearby should be able to hear it.


    Soon.


    Tong Qian walked out of a shop, her high ponytail swinging from side to side as she walked. Coupled with her police uniform, she had a somewhat heroic look, but herplexion was not very good.


    "I thought you were just talking and wouldn''te back. You actually have the heart to save us?"


    Yang Jian rolled down the car window and looked at her, "If you die in Da Chang City, there will be one more ghost here. I guess I''ll have to clean up your mess."


    "No matter what you say, since you are willing toe back to save people, I should thank you, not only for the survivors but also for myself." Tong Qian was not angry at this moment, instead, she expressed her gratitude to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian was taken aback for a moment, then calmly said, "It seems you havee to terms with some realities. That''s good. Paranormal events can easily make a person grow uppletely. This reckless action is not entirely without gains for you."


    "Can you stop talking in such an educational tone?" Tong Qian said.


    "Weren''t you talking to me like that before?" Yang Jian smiled, "People often inadvertently be the type they hate the most, and they don''t even realize it."


    As he spoke, survivors began to appear behind Tong Qian.


    "One more minute." Yang Jian looked at the clock on his phone.


    "Everyone gather around, we will be able to leave here soon." Tong Qian directed, and then asked, "Do you have a way to get out of here?"


    "That''s my business, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to know that I can get you out of here." Yang Jian said.


    Tong Qian stared at Yang Jian for a few moments. Although she didn''t trust his character, she admired his abilities.


    Not every ghost controller dared to ride a bicycle around the Ghost Realm.


    This required not courage, but a confidence in one''s own abilities.

 Chapter 177: Wang Yue appears

    Chapter 177: Wang Yue appears


    "There are only so few people? It seems like even fewer than before," Yang Jian frowned as he looked at the dozen or so survivors behind Tong Qian.


    "There are only this many left. The rest of the people must have scattered. The Ghost Domain is strange. Often, when the people in front walk through a path, the people behind find that the path has changed. Both groups of people end up disappearing. I can''t do anything about this situation, so the number of survivors keeps decreasing," Tong Qian exined.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re alive," Yang Jian said.


    "What do you mean?" Tong Qian asked.


    Yang Jian replied, "Even a detective couldn''t be saved. This mission can only be considered a failure for me. The number of survivors depends on fate, but at least one detective has to survive."


    "So, I became a bargaining chip for you?" Tong Qian said angrily.


    "It''s more or less like that," Yang Jian said. "Don''t be angry. It''s a good thing to have value. What I''m afraid of is when someone has no value. Look at them."


    He pointed at the survivors who were panicking and had been inexplicably involved in the situation.


    "You''re heartless," Tong Qian said.Yang Jian smirked. "It''s not being heartless, it''s about making choices. Just like when I got involved in the supernatural events, no one came to save me either. I had to rely on self-rescue. Do you know why I haven''t been assessed to be a detective? It''s because I''m not ready to bear the responsibility of the safety of a city. After all, when someone is responsible, they will be held ountable. Some people, even if you don''t save them, they will still be saved."


    "If I don''t be a detective, I won''t have to bear this responsibility. I can search for a path of survival with more freedom," Tong Qian said.


    "You have the ability, why don''t you want to contribute? What harm is there in saving more people?" Yang Jian retorted.


    Tong Qian was speechless, knowing that she couldn''t argue with him.


    Yang Jian continued, "Now that everyone is here, it''s time to leave. Remember today''s experience, it will help you survive."


    Rescuing these people was also a way to give Zhao Jianguo an exnation. This trip wasn''t in vain. At least he obtained what he wanted.


    Fortunately, this time they encountered the Ghost that he was more familiar with. If it was another Ghost, Yang Jian would have to carefully consider it. After all, he couldn''t recklessly enter an unknown supernatural event like the Huanggang Vige incident.


    "Wait, wait for me, young man, wait."


    At this moment, an olddy heard that Yang Jian was leaving and hurriedly rushed out of a nearby shop, carrying bags and bags.


    "Hmm?" Yang Jian furrowed his brows.


    "She''s a survivor," Tong Qian said. "I know this olddy."


    Yang Jian raised the handgun in his hand and reached out of the window, aiming at her.


    "What are you doing?" Tong Qian''s face changed.


    "Drop what''s behind you, otherwise, if youe any closer, I''ll shoot you," Yang Jian warned the olddy seriously.


    "She''s just an ordinary person, don''t get too excited," Tong Qian said.


    "It''s good that she''s an ordinary person, but what''s behind her is not," Yang Jian said.


    What''s behind her?


    Tong Qian took a nce and saw that the olddy was carrying arge backpack, which seemed to contain some stolen goods from nearby shops.


    "It''s just some cigarettes, clothes, and other goods. She probably saw that there was no one here and wanted to take some things," Tong Qian exined.


    Yang Jian sneered, "Are there goods in the Ghost Domain? Do you think this is really a street? I can''t see any goods here. She clearly brought back a Ghost. If shees over, someone will die again."


    "What?" Tong Qian was shocked.


    She immediately went to stop the olddy and said, "Quickly drop what''s behind you, hurry."


    The olddy ran while protecting what was behind her. These were things she had risked her life to take from nearby shops. How could she bear to throw them away? "You''re leaving without even telling me, that''s too much. These things of mine won''t affect you, they won''t hinder you."


    "After she crosses the line on the road, if she doesn''t drop what''s behind her, I''ll shoot," Yang Jian said.


    Tong Qian was both angry and anxious. "Follow orders, quickly drop the things, otherwise, he will shoot."


    "You''re police officers, how can you shoot an ordinary person like me? Don''t scare me, hurry up and leave, I''m catching up," the olddy said, not believing them and urging Yang Jian and the others to leave.


    "No choice." Yang Jian raised the gun in his hand.


    But at that moment, the olddy suddenly screamed. Her whole body flew up in the air, her neck tightly wrapped by a rope that appeared out of nowhere, and she was hanged under a nearby streetmp. Her body struggled violently in mid-air, her old face turning red, almost suffocating.


    "What''s going on?" Tong Qian eximed.


    "Are you Yang Jian?" At the next moment, a man with a scarf and a cigar walked out calmly from a nearby shop.


    "There''s a Ghost Handler in this Ghost Domain?" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and became alert.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Wang Yue. Although we''re in the same city, this should be the first time we''ve met. I''ve heard of your reputation as the Ghost Eye Detective. Seeing you today, you really have the aura of a young hero. Admirable, admirable," Wang Yue said, smoking his cigar and apuding as he approached.


    Wang Yue?


    Upon hearing this name, Yang Jian felt a bit familiar.


    When he caused trouble at Xiaoqiang Club before, the surviving shareholder, Ma Youcai, told him that Wang Xiaoqiang had a connection with Wang Yue from the Rose Bar.


    Could it be this person?


    "It seems like you''re not very lucky and got involved in this supernatural event," Yang Jian said, his gaze slightly shifting.


    The source of this supernatural event seemed to be the Rose Bar.


    Could he be one of the people on the phone list from Hao Shaowen''s incident?"It''s indeed unfortunate. Who would have thought that disaster would strike out of the blue, even when sittingfortably in one''s own shop, one could encounter a supernatural event." Wang Yue took a puff of his cigar and blew out a smoke ring, "Surviving from that old ghost hand was not easy."


    Yang Jian said, "You''ve only survived temporarily."


    "I know, that''s why I hope you can do me a favor."


    "What favor?"


    Wang Yue said, "Give me a lift, help me get out of here."


    "Why should I help you?" Yang Jian said.


    Although he disliked Tong Qian, they didn''t have deep hatred for each other, so he could tolerate lending her a hand. But this Wang Yue, with his dubious background, whether he was a friend or foe was still unknown. How could he possibly go back to save someone who might be an enemy?


    Wang Yue said, "There''s no reason. You help me, I help you. It''s a fair deal. Are you going to refuse my goodwill? You have the ability to leave this ce, carrying one more person won''t be a burden, right?"

 Chapter 178: Ghost Rope

    Chapter 178: Ghost Rope


    Yang Jian looked at Wang Yue.


    He was young, probably in his thirties. Although he dressed like a thug with a cigar in his mouth and a scarf around his neck, he gave off a mature and steady vibe.


    It was clear that Wang Yue had also experienced many supernatural events.


    His temperament and intelligence were honed through life and death experiences.


    Looking at the struggling middle-aged woman hanging from the streetmp, Yang Jian frowned.


    "What? Weren''t you going to kill her just now? I helped you out, saving you a bullet. Isn''t that a good thing? Are you ming me?" Wang Yue noticed Yang Jian''s gaze and immediately spoke up.


    Yang Jian said, "No, I just remembered something."


    "The death of Yan Li and his family, it''s simr to this method. They were hanged alive and their bodies were left in the vi for two or three days, already infested with maggots... Did you do this?"


    Wang Yue''s expression changed slightly, thinking to himself that he had overlooked this detail.He and Yang Jian were partners before, working together to handle supernatural events. They could be considered friends.


    "If you don''t speak, then it means you did it," Yang Jian''s gaze turned cold. "You''re ruthless, killing to silence, not leaving a single witness."


    Wang Yue''s face changed and he said, "I had no choice. Someone forced me to do it. I had a way, but if you want trouble, you should go find Zhao Kaiming. He''s the one who made me do it. At first, I didn''t know about this."


    "But you still did it, didn''t you?" Yang Jian sneered. "You want to shift all the me to Zhao Kaiming''s hands. Can you dare to say that you didn''t promise him anything in return for this?"


    "That''s a different matter. I was also tricked by Zhao Kaiming. He wanted to use me as a middleman to deal with Yan Li, making you suspect the Wang Xiaoqiang Club. He wanted you and Wang Xiaoqiang to fight to the death. Before this supernatural event broke out, he came to me and asked me to join forces with Wang Xiaoqiang to deal with you."


    "But unfortunately, this n was interrupted. But now Zhao Kaiming should already be dead. I won''t help him anymore. If you take me away from here, I can help you deal with Wang Xiaoqiang."


    Yang Jian said, "You''re too naive. You killed Yan Li and agreed to work with Zhao Kaiming to deal with me. Now you want me to save you?"


    "Saving me won''t harm you. The people from the Wang Xiaoqiang Club will soone after you. Without any help, the chances of you dying at the hands of Wang Xiaoqiang are high. Although many of the Wang Xiaoqiang Club''s ghost tamers have died because of you, there is still a very powerful guy left, Ye Feng. He controls two ghosts. Your chances of winning against him are not great."


    "Not great chances of winning means they don''t have a hundred percent chance of taking me down. That''s why Zhao Kaiming wanted you to cooperate, to join forces and eliminate me," Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, feeling a bit shocked.


    This Zhao Kaiming was truly ruthless,ing up with such a sinister n.


    "That''s right, that was the n. But things have changed now. I don''t n on helping Wang Xiaoqiang anymore. As long as you take me away from here, I can help you deal with them in return," Wang Yue took a puff of his cigar and said seriously, "After getting rid of the Wang Xiaoqiang Club, along with Zhao Kaiming''s death, the next detective will definitely be you. Then, you will have control over the entire Da Chang City."


    "This is beneficial to you as well. After all, it''s a win-win situation."


    Yang Jian said, "I''m afraid this is also a win-win situation for you. You can survive and get rid of their control, and you can also eliminate my hostility towards you."


    "Mutual benefit is the key for people like us to survive. The rest is not worth mentioning," Wang Yue said.


    "Besides, there are always deaths in supernatural events. Hundreds die here today, dozens die there tomorrow. Death incidents are happening all over the world at all times. Killing Yan Li''s family was a good move on my part, but it doesn''t affect you."


    "Zhao Kaiming wanted me to kill, just to drag me into this mess. Now that things are clear, as long as you give the go-ahead, everything can stop here."


    At this moment, Yang Jian opened the car door and got out. "What if I don''t want to?"


    Wang Yue was stunned for a moment, then furrowed his brows deeply.


    He thought his reason could convince Yang Jian, after all, they hadn''t had a direct conflict. He couldn''t understand why Yang Jian wouldn''t agree.


    "If you don''t want to, then I have another way to leave here, but the price is a bit higher. But after I leave, I will definitely cooperate with Wang Xiaoqiang. That would be bad news for you, so I hope you think it through... And if something happens here, if there''s an ident, the fierce ghost will revive, and it won''t be good for anyone," Wang Yue said.


    Although there were many conflicts between ghost tamers, very few of them actually fought to the death.


    He didn''t want to fight to the death with Zhao Kaiming, which was why he agreed to his request. He also didn''t want to fight to the death with Yang Jian, which was why he chose to reconcile.


    If they fought, both sides would suffer.After all, using the power of a fierce ghost is equivalent to consuming one''s own life, even for Yang Jian who has tamed two ghosts.


    "Although what you said makes sense, thest thing I want to do is to reason."


    Yang Jian said, "You killed Yan Li''s family and nned to deal with me with Zhao Kaiming. If it weren''t for the ''Ghost Knocking'' incident that involved you, I would probably be kept in the dark and wouldn''t even know how I died, so....."


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Yue became gradually alert. He didn''t continue to approach, but was constantly watching Yang Jian''s Ghost Eye and the shadow under his feet that was as thick as a pool of ink.


    He knew some information about Yang Jian.


    He knew a little about the two ghosts on him, but not much.


    "Of course, I want to take this opportunity to deal with you all at once. After killing you, Wang Xiaoqiang will be nothing to worry about. If we really fight, it would be a fifty-fifty chance. If you were added to the equation, I would indeed be apprehensive. Moreover, I have an assistant now." Yang Jian looked at Tong Qian beside him.


    Tong Qian''s face changed; "Although I don''t know the situation in Da Chang City, he''s right. It''s not good to cause trouble at this time. We''re still in the Ghost Realm, and that ghost could appear at any time."


    "Are you willing to help or not?" Yang Jian asked.


    "If he doesn''t die, I won''t leave the Ghost Realm."


    ckmail.


    This was clearly threatening with the lives of these survivors.


    "Alright, I''m willing to help you." Tong Qian had to agree.


    Although she was unwilling, she could see clearly that this ghost tamer named Wang Yue was an unscrupulous murderer.


    Yang Jian was cold-blooded, but this guy was even more cruel.


    "Good." Yang Jian nodded.


    Wang Yue''s face changed at this point.


    He didn''t even have the confidence to deal with Yang Jian alone, let alone with an additional criminal police officer.


    "Run!"


    Without thinking, he turned and ran immediately.


    He had to escape, or he would undoubtedly die.


    The threat of these twobined was greater than that of the old ghost. At least the old ghost wouldn''t be hell-bent on killing him, but Yang Jian was determined to kill him.


    "It''s toote to run now." Yang Jian raised his hand and fired a shot.


    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot, it wasn''t difficult to hit a person at such a close distance.


    Wang Yue immediately grunted and fell to the ground.


    Indeed, this thing was quite effective against ghost tamers.


    But to kill a ghost tamer with a special handgun, Yang Jian thought it was a bit unrealistic.


    "Yang Jian." Wang Yue, lying on the ground, looked at him with a ferocious expression: "You started it. If you don''t want me to live, then we''ll die together."


    As his scarf fell from his neck.


    An old hemp rope appeared around his neck.


    This hemp rope was tied in a dead knot around his neck, strangling it tightly, like a leaking shape.


    With this kind of strangtion, his neck should have been broken, and he should have been dead.


    But this Wang Yue was still alive and well.


    Ghost Rope Wang Yue.


    Those who knew his details would call him that.


    "It seems that you''re not far from the resurrection of the fierce ghost. It''s just as well that I''ll deal with you today, so I don''t have to worry about another supernatural event popping up when you die." Yang Jian was not afraid at all, and he strode forward.


    "Naive, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you''ve tamed two ghosts?" As Wang Yue spoke, the grass rope around his neck seemed to tighten a few more points, and the sound of his neck bone cracking could already be heard.


    In an instant, his face turned red, and he was in unbearable pain.


    And at this moment.


    Yang Jian suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He felt a cold chill on his neck.

 Chapter 179: The Death of Wang Yue

    Chapter 179: The Death of Wang Yue


    Not many ghost tamers who can survive supernatural events are simple.


    Yang Jian did not underestimate Wang Yue, nor did he underestimate him, otherwise he would not have forced Tong Qian to help.


    Just when the old hemp rope on Wang Yue''s neck suddenly moved strangely and shrank on his neck, when he was tired and in pain, Yang Jian sensed something was wrong.


    This is the effect of using the power of a fierce ghost.


    At this moment.


    He suddenly felt a cold chill at his neck, which made his pores shrink instantly and his hair stand on end.


    Almost instinctively, Yang Jian''s ghost eyes opened wide.


    He doesn''t have many ghost eyes left.


    Five eyes stayed on the ghost shadow, currently only the front and back of the brain have ghost eyes.At this moment, these two ghost eyes opened at the same time, one eye looking forward and one eye looking backward.


    But there was no abnormality in both directions.


    "Yang Jian, be careful." Tong Qian seemed to see something and reminded him suddenly.


    The next moment.


    Yang Jian felt a terrifying forceing from his neck, a strong suffocating and dizzy feeling.


    He lowered his head and took a look.


    At some point, a grass rope was tied around his neck, with the ends of the rope hanging in mid-air, as if an invisible hand was pulling the rope fiercely, trying to strangle him to death. Before he could react, he felt a coldness at his neck, as if he had lost consciousness.


    "The feeling of suffocation is not pleasant, right, Yang Jian."


    Wang Yue slowly stood up, "Being bound by a ghost rope, even a fierce ghost can''t break free. You have tamed two ghosts, but it only dys the revival of the fierce ghost. When ites to fighting for your life, there is not much difference between killing with one ghost and killing with two ghosts."


    "Today, I will strangle you like this. I don''t expect you to take me out anyway."


    At this moment, Yang Jian couldn''t speak due to suffocation. He was already starting to feel short of breath, and if this continued, he would be strangled to death in less than five seconds.


    However, at this moment, a crack appeared on his neck, and the flesh was torn apart.


    Two crimson ghost eyes suddenly appeared, emitting red light.


    Under the red light, the tightly bound grass rope slowly loosened.


    "Huh?" Wang Yue was shocked to see this.


    "Cough, cough."


    Yang Jian coughed painfully, feeling some sensation returning to his neck, and he could barely breathe.


    "Is that... the power of the ghost eyes?" Wang Yue immediately noticed the two strange eyes on Yang Jian''s neck.


    It was the power of the ghost eyes resisting the ghost rope.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to kill me? You are too naive."


    Yang Jian raised his head, his eyes looked fierce due to some congestion, "It is indeed an unsolvable ability, with no signs at all. The force that wanted to strangle me just now should be a ghost, a ghost parasitic in this rope, an invisible ghost with no physical existence."


    "But your abilities are limited, and this is all you can do. After all, you are just a ghost."


    "Is that so? I don''t believe it." Wang Yue''s eyes showed a hint of madness, "Let''s see who dies first."


    As soon as his voice fell, the rope wrapped around his neck tightened again.


    "Crack, crack~!"


    Yang Jian could even hear the sound of his neck bones breaking, and at the same time, he clearly felt the grass rope on his neck tightening continuously.


    The two ghost eyes couldn''t resist the strangeness of the rope.


    "Trying your best?" His gaze turned cold, "You want to kill me before the fierce ghost revives? How naive."


    He saw the consequence of using this ghost rope.


    It would continuously tighten around Wang Yue''s neck, and one day it would strangle him to death.


    But Wang Yue had already used the power of the fierce ghost multiple times before, and the rope on his neck was almost at its limit. If it continued like this, he would probably be close to death.


    Yang Jian would not let it happen as Wang Yue wished.


    When the rope tightened again, a dark shadow behind him stood up.


    Like a person hidden in the shadows.


    But this person only had a neck and no head.


    Headless ghost shadow.


    This is the second ghost that Yang Jian tamed.


    At this moment, after the headless ghost shadow stood up, the pair of hands that seemed to be condensed from darkness slowly reached his neck, grabbing the grass rope, and then pulled it down.


    The strange force that was strangling him couldn''t resist the power of the headless ghost shadow, and it began to loosen quickly.


    "No, it''s impossible." Wang Yue looked at the loosening rope on Yang Jian''s neck, his eyes widened.


    "There is nothing impossible. The power of my two ghosts is resisting your one ghost. If I lose, what''s the point of taming two ghosts?" Yang Jian said.


    At this moment, Wang Yue''s face had turned red, and he felt that his neck was about to be strangled.


    The power of the fierce ghost was bacshing him.


    "Since I can''t beat you, let''s die together. Even if I die from the revival of the fierce ghost, you won''t have it easy either." Wang Yue made a desperate move.


    He had no way out. Yang Jian didn''t intend to let him go, so he could only do this.


    The next moment.


    Yang Jian saw that the color of Wang Yue''s body gradually turned pale, like a lifeless corpse, and his feet slowly stood up, and finally hung in mid-air. Although he was still struggling, it could be seen that the rope on his neck was about to strangle him.


    There was a strong premonition.


    As long as he was strangled to death, Wang Yue would be reced and be a substitute for a ghost.


    At the same time, Yang Jian also felt that the ghost shadow behind him couldn''t hold onto the rope around his neck.


    Once Wang Yue was killed by a ghost, he would most likely be buried with him.


    Yang Jian wanted to move, but found that at this moment, even his movements seemed to be bound, and his body was stiff in ce, unable to move.


    "At this moment, the one controlling the ghost rope is no longer Wang Yue, but that ghost... He wants to kill me desperately before the fierce ghost revives, and drag me to death with him."


    He immediately understood Wang Yue''s intention.


    It was obvious that he wanted to drag someone down before he died.Unable to deal with Yang Jian himself, he chose to die through the revival of the fierce ghost, letting a real ghost deal with Yang Jian. Even if Yang Jian controlled two ghosts, he was no match for a fully revived, unrestricted ghost.


    Indeed, it was a crazy yet effective n.


    "Tong Qian, kill him now, or we''ll all die here," Yang Jian immediately said.


    He chose not to fight to the death, but to let Tong Qian help. There was no need for him to overuse the power of the fierce ghost to fight a reviving ghost.


    "Okay."


    Tong Qian was also somewhat decisive. She immediately let down her jet-ck hair, and a pale, androgynous ghost face appeared behind her head.


    The ghost face was smiling, eerie and wicked.


    "Hee, hee hee~!"


    The ghost face opened its mouth and let out a strangeugh at Wang Yue, who was about to be strangled to death.


    The next moment.


    Wang Yue, whose neck was hanging down, suddenly raised his head and also showed a smile to the ghost face,ughing softly.


    After theugh, he immediately stopped breathing.


    Wang Yue, who was no longer breathing, had a stiff face, still maintaining that smile. This smile was identical to the smile on the ghost face, eerie and wicked.


    "He''s dead, we seeded," Tong Qian turned around, covered the ghost face with her hair, and tied her hair back into a ponytail.


    "Of course he would die. The power of the fierce ghost was all pressed on me. Killing him at this time was a piece of cake," Yang Jian felt the force on his neck loosen at this moment.


    The ghost shadow suddenly pulled.


    The ghost rope slipped off his neck and fell to the ground.


    But it disappeared immediately.


    However, Wang Yue, who died with a stiff smile, was eerily suspended in mid-air, with one end of the rope tied to a nearby streetmp, his body swaying in the air.


    It looked like he had hanged himself.


    But the next moment.


    "Ah~!"


    A scream came from the survivors gathered by the car.


    A survivor was suddenly tied around the neck by a grass rope and lifted off the ground, hanging in mid-air.


    "What?" Tong Qian turned her head sharply.


    She saw countless grass ropes hanging down from the dark sky. Each rope had a noose at the top, swaying in mid-air. As soon as it touched a person, it would stick to them like glue, tying around their neck and lifting them off the ground.


    In just a moment.


    Four or five survivors were entangled by the ghost ropes, hanging in mid-air and struggling painfully.


    And as time passed, ropes were hanging down all over the street, swaying. At a nce, there seemed to be no end in sight.


    Each rope was like a life-seeking evil ghost, drifting in this city.

 Chapter 180: Imprison Ghost Rope

    Chapter 180: Imprison Ghost Rope


    On the empty street, there were originally only Yang Jian, Tong Qian, and some other survivors who were preparing to leave. However, because of Wang Yue''s death, the situation here changed.


    On the deserted road, countless old and smelly grass ropes hung down from the dim sky. Each rope had a noose at the top, floating in various corners of this ghost domain. Sometimes they were by the roadside, sometimes inside shops, and sometimes even inside carriages.


    The number of hanging ropes was sorge that it made people''s scalp tingle.


    Even without counting, at least tens of thousands of ropes could be seen at a nce, and it seemed that the number was still increasing.


    This is an ability that the deceased Wang Yue could never achieve.


    He could probably only control a few ropes.


    "Wang Yue is dead, and the fierce ghost in his body has revived." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and immediately understood the situation.


    At this moment, a rope hanging from the dim sky floated towards him, trying to loop around his neck and hang him, but it was suddenly grabbed by the ghost shadow behind him.


    The ghost shadow pulled hard, and the grass rope fell and turned into dust, disappearing without a trace.This rope was not real, but a manifestation of the power of the fierce ghost. However, for ordinary people, there was no difference between real and fake.


    It could still hang someone to death.


    Yang Jian''s actions just now seemed to have angered the other hanging ropes, and more and more grass ropes were floating towards his position.


    The surrounding ropes became denser.


    "What should we do now?" Tong Qian panicked.


    One problem had not been solved yet, and another supernatural event urred.


    If they didn''t find a solution, soon everyone would be hanged here.


    However, Yang Jian was not panicked. "It''s simple. Detain this ghost, solve the ghost rope incident, and all of this will naturally disappear. Moreover, this thing is very helpful to me."


    A rope that can hang someone and bind other ghosts. If he could obtain it, it would be of great help to his future actions.


    After speaking, he immediately returned to the side of the car.


    "Will we die?" Jiang Yan, who was in the carriage, turned pale and trembled nervously. Seeing Yang Jianing back, she asked cautiously.


    "No, it''s just a small problem," Yang Jian said.


    A small problem?


    The female salesperson beside them was almost scared to tears.


    Grass ropes were falling from the sky, and anyone outside who touched one would be hanged. They would soon be hanged to death, and it was just a small problem.


    Yang Jian returned to the driver''s seat and lit a ghost candle.


    The green me flickered, and the ropes floating around immediately dispersed due to an invisible force. Even the survivors who were hanging in mid-air were saved and fell to the ground.


    "Do you have a sealed golden artifact?" Yang Jian asked, holding the ghost candle.


    "I prepared a sealed bag," Tong Qian said.


    She took out a small package from her body, and when she opened it, it revealed a golden handbag.


    Although it was a handbag, it was specially made with a seal and could hold some strange things.


    "Very good, hold the ghost candle, and I will get rid of that rope. Once sessful, we will leave here," Yang Jian took the handbag and temporarily handed the ghost candle to Tong Qian.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No need, you have already helped," Yang Jian said.


    After speaking, he walked out of the range of the candlelight and went straight to Wang Yue''s corpse.


    Fortunately, this ghost rope had just started to revive.


    If it had hanged thousands or tens of thousands of people, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack to find the real ghost rope among thousands of ropes.


    And fortunately, they were in the ghost domain of the knocking ghost. If they were outside, who knows what other situations would arise.


    After walking out of the range of the candlelight.


    Yang Jian looked at the already dead Wang Yue hanging in mid-air with a sinister smile on his face.


    But his attention was not on Wang Yue, but on the grass rope around his neck.


    He had to remove that rope.


    "This thing is very strange. Normal people absolutely cannot touch it. Otherwise, they might be strangled to death by this rope. So..." Yang Jian''s gaze flickered.


    The ghost shadow behind him rose again, and it even stretched strangely.


    Soon, the height of the ghost shadow surpassed the height of Wang Yue hanging in mid-air.


    The hands formed by the ghost shadow reached out towards the rope.


    But before the ghost shadow could touch it.


    Suddenly.


    Wang Yue, who was hanging in mid-air, suddenly extended his already cold hand and directly grabbed the ghost shadow.A face with a sinister smile floated towards Yang Jian, its unblinking eyes seemingly still watching him.


    It was as if it was issuing a warning.


    "Even in death, you''re not at peace, controlled by a ghost?" Yang Jian furrowed his brows.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll deal with you first."


    The ghostly figure gradually disappeared into Wang Yue''s body.


    As the ghostly figure invaded, Wang Yue''s corpse began to tremble slightly.


    Yang Jian wasn''t trying to control Wang Yue''s corpse, but to destroy it.


    The next moment.


    Wang Yue''s corpse began to crumble, starting with his feet silently falling off, followed by his hands, and then his body.


    The entire corpse was like a disassembled puppet.


    Indeed.


    The ghost rope was the key, the corpse was just an essory.


    To be safe, Yang Jian didn''t dismember Wang Yue''s entire body, but left half of it.


    Ensuring the ghost rope was still around his neck.


    If the ghost rope left Wang Yue''s neck, who knew what idents might ur.


    Without the obstruction of Wang Yue''s corpse, the ghostly figure once again grabbed the grass rope.


    This time it went smoothly, without any resistance.


    "Yang Jian, hurry up, look around." Suddenly, an anxious voice from Tong Qian came from behind.


    At this moment.


    The surrounding sky began to darken rapidly.


    Although it was dark before, it wasn''t pitch ck, just dim, and everything was still visible, but now... all the light was disappearing.


    "The door-knocking ghost ising." Yang Jian was startled.


    He had seen this darkness several times before.


    It was a precursor to the old man''s appearance.


    They had wasted too much time here, probably all the other people in the ghost realm had been killed by the old man, so now they had to find thisst batch of survivors.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time."


    Yang Jian''s ghostly figure gave a fierce tug.


    Wang Yue''s head fell off, and the ghost rope was also pulled down.


    The moment the rope was pulled down, it strangely wrapped around the ghostly figure''s neck, and it was quickly tightening. Soon, the ghostly figure''s neck was deformed, as if it wanted to hang the ghostly figure.


    But the ghost rope failed.


    Because the ghostly figure had no head.


    The noose slipped off the ghostly figure''s neck.


    "Pack it up." Yang Jian handed the bag in his hand to the ghostly figure.


    Controlling the ghostly figure, he put the ghost rope into it.


    Then he sealed itpletely, sessfully imprisoning it.

 Chapter 181: Turn off the lights and leave

    Chapter 181: Turn off the lights and leave


    "Fortunately, the danger of this ghost rope is not great. Perhaps it is because it has just been revived. If it was not a corpse hanging on it, but a ghost, the danger would probably increase by several levels."


    "But at least we are safe now."


    Looking at the ghost rope that was put into the bag.


    Wang Yue''s death, caused by the revival of the fierce ghost, has temporarily been resolved, preventing the impact of this supernatural event from spreading further.


    Otherwise, if this ghost rope were to float around in Dachang City, it would definitely be a major event.


    But now...


    Yang Jian looked at the gradually darkening surroundings and immediately frowned, bing alert.


    "The knocking ghost is here. There is no need to fight it here. I have already achieved my goal on this trip."


    He immediately turned around and walked towards Tong Qian''s direction.At this moment, Tong Qian held the ghost candle in her hand. The eerie candlelight became the only source of light in this dark city. The darkness hadpletely enveloped the surroundings. Once outside the range of this candlelight, the outside world would be pitch ck, and any light would be swallowed up.


    Even if someone were to use a shlight, the light would only spread a few meters and would not be able to illuminate the approaching darkness.


    "Give me the ghost candle and gather the remaining survivors. It''s time for us to leave." Yang Jian took the ghost candle and said.


    Tong Qian nodded and gathered the remaining survivors.


    "Everyone stay within the range covered by the candlelight. I will blow out the candle immediately." Yang Jian said.


    "There seems to be someone nearby." Tong Qian looked uncertainly at the empty street.


    From the darkness in the distance, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, as if someone was getting closer.


    "It''s not a person, it''s ghost ves, and there are quite a few of them." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes.


    She couldn''t see clearly, but he could see very clearly.


    On the dark street covered in darkness, people with pale faces, lifeless eyes, and bodies resembling corpses were slowly approaching from the darkness, moving towards this direction.


    Just a nce revealed that there were at least dozens of them, all different in appearance.


    Yang Jian even saw some old ssmates, such as Qian Wanhao, Duan Peng, Zheng Fei... but now they were no longer human, they had be ghost ves controlled by the knocking ghost.


    And as the darkness approached, he saw more and more ghost ves.


    It was estimated that there were already over a hundred people.


    "How many people has this old ghost controlled? Does it want to turn everyone it kills into its ghost ves?" Yang Jian felt a chill.


    If that was the case, it would be too terrifying.


    "Yang Jian, it''s done. Almost everyone has gathered, only these people are left. Some of them ran away earlier." Tong Qian said.


    Yang Jian took a nce and saw that there were only a dozen survivors left.


    The revival of the ghost rope scared away many people.


    And after they ran out of sight of Yang Jian and the others, they got lost in the ghost domain. Yang Jian didn''t have time to search for them one by one now.


    "Alright, get ready. Once I blow out the ghost candle, I will take you all out of here. At that moment, you will also be attacked by the fierce ghost, so you will have to rely on your own luck. If you''re unlucky enough to be left behind, it''s your own bad luck." Yang Jian looked at the trembling survivors gathered under the candlelight, his face cold.


    Within the ghost candle, his own power as a fierce ghost was suppressed, so he had to blow out the candle in order to unleash the ghost domain and leave this ce.


    Upon hearing this, the remaining survivors became even more terrified.


    "It''s here." At this moment, Tong Qian suddenly sensed something and looked towards a direction.


    At some point, a face covered in corpse spots, wrinkled with age, emerged from the darkness and was illuminated by the eerie candlelight. The empty eyes of the old corpse had no trace of emotion, as if it had suddenly appeared in front of them. Just looking at it from a close distance was enough to send shivers down one''s spine.


    "Ah~!"


    One of the survivors screamed in panic.


    But Yang Jian remained indifferent.


    The candlelight only illuminated the knocking ghost, it had not stepped into the range covered by the candlelight.


    However, as the knocking ghost approached, the burning speed of the ghost candle elerated significantly.


    From the beginning until now, the ghost candle had already burned a third.


    This made Yang Jian feel somewhat regretful.


    But most of the burned ghost candle was not because of this knocking ghost, but because of the ghost under the streetmp.


    "We will meet again in the future." Yang Jian stared at the old man in the ck robe outside the candlelight, his expression serious.


    In fact, it wasn''t just this old man around them.


    In reality, they were surrounded by ghosts from all directions. Countless pale faces were facing them, a sea of heads surging, but others couldn''t see them.


    Once the ghost candle was extinguished, this group of ghosts would swarm and tear everyone apart.


    "Hoo~!"Yang Jian took a deep breath at this moment, and the ghost candle in his hand was instantly extinguished.


    The eerie candlelight disappeared.


    Everything around was shrouded in darkness.


    "Thump thump~!"


    From all directions, crowded footsteps echoed.


    One by one, pale hands stretched out from the darkness, reaching for the nearest survivors.


    Even the old man, with his stiff steps, was closing in again.


    At this moment.


    A ray of red light pierced through the oppressive darkness, like thick ink.


    The red light emanated from Yang Jian, quickly spreading and covering the surroundings.


    The next moment.


    The red light shed and then disappeared into the darkness.


    Simultaneously disappearing were Yang Jian, Tong Qian, the remaining survivors, and a car nearby.


    Darknesspletely upied the ce.


    But one could clearly hear a few miserable screams echoing in the darkness.


    Fear, helplessness, despair, breakdown.


    Some people had left, but some were forcibly kept by the ghosts, left in this ghost realm.


    There was a few seconds gap between extinguishing the ghost candle and opening the ghost realm.


    It was during this gap that more survivors met their doom.


    At this moment.


    On a deserted street.


    A red light shed.


    Yang Jian and the others appeared out of thin air on the road, and everything around seemed not to have changed much.


    The only change was that the ce was less eerie and cold, the street lights were on, and the sky was filled with starlight and moonlight, no longer dim and pitch ck.


    "Where are we?" Tong Qian was taken aback.


    "We''re still in Da Chang City, just not within the ghost realm anymore."


    Yang Jian said, "I''vepleted my task this time. The aftermath is up to you, the detective. The rest is not within my jurisdiction."


    After looking around to confirm, he opened the car door, put away the ghost candle and ghost rope, and started the car to leave.


    "Wait, you''re just leaving like this?"


    Yang Jian said, "What else do you think? It''s already past eight o''clock, I need to go home and sleep, they have to go to work tomorrow, everyone is very busy."


    Tong Qian''s face changed, then she asked, "How can I find you if I need to?"


    "It''s best not to find me if there''s something, and don''t find me when there''s nothing."


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "Go back to your city, don''te to Da Chang City anymore. The situation here isplicated, not something you can handle. And I advise you to quickly control the second ghost to dy the resurrection of the fierce ghost, don''t get involved in meaningless supernatural events."


    "I admit that you are very responsible and caring, but I don''t see hope in you, only despair, because you won''t live long. A person who won''t live long has no hope to speak of. You think I''m selfish, but those who are not selfish in this world won''t live long. Everyone has a life, and I think the life of a ghost controller is more valuable than that of an ordinary person. You decide for yourself, I''ve said enough."


    This was a well-intentioned reminder.


    He simply didn''t want to see another person like Zhou Zheng, who died in a supernatural event because of his dedication.


    It was a tragic thing.


    After saying that, he stepped on the gas and drove away.


    Tong Qian watched Yang Jian leave, deep in thought.


    She looked at the survivors again.


    There were less than ten left.


    Obviously, several more had died when they left earlier.


    In the face of such supernatural events, ordinary people only had one way to go, death, with no room for resistance.


    If it weren''t for Yang Jian leading them out, even Tong Qian herself would have died.


    After a moment of contemtion.


    Tong Qian came back to her senses, she took out her satellite positioning phone and dialed a number: "Mission failed, I''m sorry that the ''Ghost Knocking'' event in Da Chang City cannot be resolved... and I''ve used too much of the fierce ghost''s power, I''m not far from the resurrection of the fierce ghost, I want to apply for the n to control the second ghost, I should be qualified enough with my conditions."

 Chapter 182: Tears of poverty

    Chapter 182: Tears of poverty


    A luxury car worth millions of dors was driving on the road. Although it was not umon in the city of Dachang, it was still rare, attracting the attention of pedestrians on the roadside.


    Some people envied it, while others were jealous.


    "Wow, is that a Bentley? It looks so expensive, probably worth several hundred thousand dors," eximed a girl who was shopping with her boyfriend.


    "It''s probably around five million, not just a few hundred thousand. You really have no taste," replied the girl''s boyfriend, leaning against a taxi with a deformed front.


    "Five million? Look at others, look at yourself. You don''t even have a car worth tens of thousands, and others look younger and more handsome than you. You really need to work harder," the girl said to her boyfriend.


    The man sneered, "So what if rich people have money? Money doesn''t necessarily bring happiness."


    Yang Jian, waiting at the red light, looked out of the car window after hearing this. "Sorry, but having money really brings happiness."


    "Damn it..."


    The man''s face turned ck, and then he retorted with a stiff head, "Even if you have money, even if you are happy, you are still a single dog. I''m different. I have a girlfriend."After saying that, he proudly raised his head.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and rolled down the car window.


    Behind him, Jiang Yan, who was ying with her phone, appeared.


    "What''s wrong? Are we home?" Jiang Yan looked up in confusion.


    Although Aunt Jiang was a bit older, her appearance was indeed not bad. Coupled with her careful dressing when going out, her curvaceous figure and charming face, as well as her dress in a dress, she could be considered a beauty.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. Why don''t I stay at your ce tonight? I''ll take care of your procedures tomorrow," the saleswoman whispered, expressing her unwillingness to leave.


    She was purely afraid and had started to be suspicious.


    But this saleswoman was also good-looking, mature and decent, wearing a professional uniform with a hint of alternative charm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you''re a salesperson, I''ll make an exception today and let you stay for a day without paying rent," Yang Jian said, then looked at the man on the side of the road.


    "What the hell does he mean?"


    The man almost cried when he saw Yang Jian with two beautiful women in the car.


    Having money is one thing, but why did he have to be so cruel?


    He was so young and already ying like this. Be careful not to exhaust your kidneys.


    "Even if you have money, even if you have a girlfriend, you''re just a rich second generation with no skills. Besides a few stinky dors, what else do you have?" the man retorted forcefully.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "I can drive a Bentley with one hand. Is that a skill?"


    "I can ride a bicycle with one hand, I can fixputers, I can cook brown sugar water..." The man couldn''t help but shed tears of poverty as he spoke.


    I''m leaving. I won''t y with you anymore.


    I''m just a poor guy. Is it easy for me to live? I''m walking on the road peacefully and I happen to meet a rich second generation like you.


    "Why is he crying?" Jiang Yan asked in confusion.


    Yang Jian said, "Maybe he was struck by the blow."


    "Friend, don''t leave in a hurry. I have something to give you." Suddenly, he thought of something and called out to him.


    "Having money is nothing special. I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself. I''m poor but ambitious."


    The man was almost unable to bear the blow, wiping away his tears and preparing to leave.


    Yang Jian said, "I have a car parked in a corner of the city center. If you can find it one day, I''ll give it to you. Although it can''t be transferred, you can keep it." As he spoke, he handed the key to the Mercedes-Benz to him.


    "Brother, from now on, I''ll be your brother for life. You''re the big brother, and I''m the little brother. Although we have different fathers and mothers, we''re closer than real brothers."


    The man ran over suddenly, grabbing Yang Jian''s hand excitedly.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Jian smiled, gave him the car key, and then the green light came on, and he immediately drove away.


    "See, my big brother is different. He''s generous," the man said excitedly, looking at the car key in his hand.


    But Jiang Yan in the car was not happy.


    "Why did you give a good car to someone you don''t even know? Why didn''t you keep it for me to drive?"


    Yang Jian said, "That car is parked in the Ghost Domain. Even if the Ghost Domain disappears, who knows where the car is? Can you find it? I can''t find it anyway. Besides, that''s Master Luo''s car. Even if you take it, it''s useless. It''s better to give it to someone else."


    "Then what am I going to drive in the future?" Jiang Yan said pitifully.


    "Don''t you have money? Go buy one yourself," Yang Jian said. "I gave you a five million bonus. What else do you want?"


    "I used that money to pay off my debts," Jiang Yan said helplessly.


    Yang Jian said, "Then continue working and earning money. My sry is high. You have to believe in yourself. You''ll soon be able to earn enough money to buy a car."


    "Stingy," Jiang Yan pouted.


    I sleep with you every day, but you can''t even give me a car.


    "First, go to your house and take out the important things, then leave here," Yang Jian said again.


    Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment and asked, "Leave here? Where are we going?"


    "Guanjiang Community. Didn''t I tell you before? I want to leave the city center and live in a slightly remotemunity to avoid being involved in supernatural events. Now, the more people there are, the more dangerous it is. Your experience today is the best proof," Yang Jian said.


    "Understood," Jiang Yan said.


    The saleswoman next to her listened thoughtfully.


    She was just an innocent passerby who was involuntarily involved in this supernatural event.Today''s experience hadpletely overturned her understanding, plunging her into a mysterious and unknown world.


    However, she was very measured, only observing and not asking too many questions, silently noting every word and action of Yang Jian.


    "After returning, I need to move out of the city area as soon as possible, and also inform my parents and rtives to leave the city center," the female salesperson thought to herself.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Me, me?"


    The female salesperson was a bit slow to react: "My name is Zhang Liqin."


    "As a repayment for saving you today, would you mind helping Sister Jiang upstairs to move some things down?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Okay, sure." Zhang Liqin had no intention of refusing.


    She didn''t dare to offend this Yang Jian.


    He was a formidable person who could draw a gun at any moment and even deal with ghosts. Although he looked very young, he gave people an inexplicable sense of fear.


    But also an inexplicable sense of security.


    Fearful yet wanting to rely on him.


    A very contradictory feeling.


    This is probably what a big shot feels like.


    "Aren''t you going to help?"


    Jiang Yan got out of the car and said, "Those things weigh hundreds of kilograms, they''re very heavy."


    "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat fried rice. Call me when you''re done moving. If you find it heavy, you can ask your college ssmate to help, he seems to live next door," Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan rolled her eyes, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself. You go eat your fried rice."


    She couldn''t move hundreds of kilograms of bricks, but hundreds of kilograms of gold, not only could she move, she could even run with it.


    "Could you give me a hand?"


    Zhang Liqin said, "Sure, no problem Miss Jiang."

 Chapter 183: Move

    Chapter 183: Move


    "What is this thing? Such a small box is so heavy." The female salesperson, Zhang Liqin, dragged a box into the elevator, panting.


    Even lifting it up was difficult, let alone carrying it.


    Although Jiang Yan was sweating profusely, she was full of energy and didn''t feel tired at all.


    "This is the empire I built." She squinted her eyes, somewhat showing off. "Since you helped me, I''ll make an exception and show it to you."


    As she spoke, she opened a heavy suitcase.


    Inside were rectangr pieces emitting a charming halo of gold bars, which appeared in front of Zhang Liqin''s eyes.


    "Gold?" Zhang Liqin was surprised. "Are all of these...?"


    Her heart trembled.


    All those heavy boxes she moved earlier were actually filled with gold?"Of course, they are all gold. Although it doesn''t look like much, there are four hundred kilograms in total, costing four billion." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhang Liqin was clearly shocked.


    As a car salesperson, she had also dealt with some big clients and had received CEOs worth several billion. However, she had never encountered someone who transported four hundred kilograms of gold at once.


    "Why did your boyfriend buy so much gold?" Zhang Liqin suppressed her astonishment and asked, hoping to get some useful information.


    Jiang Yan said, "I don''t know. He''s usually unpredictable. Last time I asked him, he said it was for house decoration, but it might not be enough."


    "Gold for house decoration?" Zhang Liqin widened her eyes.


    "He said so, but it''s definitely a lie. Maybe it''s just an investment. The price of gold has been soaring recently, and the stock market is regted. I lost millions in it. Investing in physical gold is definitely a good way." Jiang Yan mentioned this and started to feel a headache. "Unfortunately, I''m broke now and can''t afford to invest anymore."


    She was hoping that Yang Jian would give her a bonus.


    Although this little man was a bit strange, he was very generous. He didn''t even blink when he gave her millions.


    "Maybe it''s not just an investment." Zhang Liqin thought to herself.


    If it was anotherpany''s CEO buying so much gold, she would think it was for investment. But her woman''s intuition told her that Yang Jian was definitely not like that.


    "I''ll buy some gold too and see if I can make a small fortune following Mr. Yang." She smiled and expressed her thoughts.


    Jiang Yan said, "There''s definitely no problem following Yang Jian. If he would cheat others, he definitely wouldn''t cheat me."


    Soon, the two women, exhausted, slowly moved the gold to the side of the car.


    "Why is it taking so long? I''ve been waiting for you for half a day." Yang Jian squatted by the roadside, holding amb skewer and eating.


    "You heartless person. I helped you move things, and you''re here eatingmb skewers." Jiang Yanined.


    Yang Jian said, "Do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t eatmb skewers. I want to go to a French restaurant for steak and red wine. You treat." Jiang Yan said.


    "Are skewers not delicious with steak? Don''t joke around. A lump of such a small steak, making it look like I can''t afford it. You really don''t eatmb skewers?" Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan hesitated for a moment and felt a bit hungry. "Then give me one skewer."


    After receiving it, she carefully took a bite. "Hmm, it tastes good, really fragrant."


    "Picky eating is a bad habit. You should quit it in the future." After finishing his skewer, Yang Jian pped his hands and stood up. "Is everything moved?"


    Zhang Liqin on the side said, "Mr. Yang, everything has been moved. It''s all here."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Yang. I''m not apany owner. Normal people call me by my name, and people in the industry call me Ghost Eye Detective. Friends usually call me Brother Leg. You can call me whatever you like." Yang Jian walked over, opened the trunk, and put the four hundred kilograms of gold inside.


    "Is that all? Don''t you have any clothes or anything else to move?" he asked.


    Jiang Yan, with oil all over her mouth, still not satisfied, asked the chef next to her to grill ten more skewers. "I bought them before. Anyway, my clothes are all old. You''ll have to advance my sry when the timees."


    "It depends on your work attitude." Yang Jian said.


    "Pack up and let''s go. Don''t eat anymore. It''s toote to wander outside. If we encounter any supernatural events, we''ll be in trouble. If I remember correctly, there should still be a ghost wandering in Dachang City. I haven''t encountered it recently. I don''t know which house it has gone to."


    "What?" Jiang Yan almost choked. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    They hurriedly packed up, got in the car, and Jiang Yan quickly upied the passenger seat.


    "Why are you standing there? Hurry up and drive." Yang Jian said. "Are you really afraid of death? Should I send you back together, Miss Zhang?"


    "Let''s go together. The contract procedures haven''t beenpleted yet," Zhang Liqin hesitated for a moment and still got on the car.


    Of course, she wasn''t just here for the contract. The fear in her heart hadn''t dissipated yet, and she felt safe following Yang Jian. She didn''t dare to leave easily.


    "Then let''s go."


    Yang Jian quickly started the car and drove towards Guanjiang Residential Area.


    While they were still on the way, his satellite positioning phone rang.


    "Hello, Yang Jian, it''s me, Captain Zhao Jianguo."


    "What''s the matter, Captain Zhao?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhao Jianguoughed, "I''m here to thank you. Thank you for your assistance in rescuing the criminal police officer Tong Qian from the Ghost Domain. ording to Tong Qian''s report, you also dealt with a Ghost Tamer named Wang Yue and detained the ghost?"


    "You''re not interested in taking that ghost from me, are you?" Yang Jian said. "I sold the coffin to Professor Wangst time, and I don''t n to sell this ghost."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I''m just sincerely grateful. It''s a good thing that you detained that ghost. It eliminated a potential threat to Da Chang City, and your contribution is not small. This will greatly help your application to exercise the powers of a criminal police officer. After all, the greater the contribution, the more care you will receive from higher-ups," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "If it weren''t for the incident in Huanggang Vige, they wouldn''t have agreed to your request this time. Also, you still have to go through the formal procedure of officially taking over as a criminal police officer. Someone will contact you within ten days. Don''t worry, we will fulfill the promises we made."


    "That''s good. Is there anything else? I''ve been running around all day and I''m tired. If there''s nothing else, I want to go to sleep," Yang Jian said.


    "Sorry for disturbing your sleep. There is indeed one more thing to inform you about. Just twenty minutes ago, the Ghost Domain in the center of Da Chang City disappeared. Just like the files said, the Knocking Ghost has left."


    "Then you should be cautious about other ces. If the Knocking Ghost left Da Chang City, it will definitely appear elsewhere."


    "That''s true. The higher-ups have already formted an operation n to detain the Knocking Ghost. We can''t let such a terrifying ghost roam freely and kill people in our country. Your operation report is of great help. I will rmend you formendation. As for Da Chang City, you will have to work harder."


    "Whether it''s a supernatural event that happened or didn''t happen, as long as you solve it and report it, you will bemended here. It will be beneficial to you in the future."


    "If necessary, I will report," Yang Jian said.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb your rest anymore. Oh, there''s one more thing. The surviving criminal police officer Zhao Kaiming, who was involved in this incident, is still alive. He didn''t sacrifice himself. I hope you two can get along well in the future," Zhao Jianguo said before ending the call.


    Yang Jian frowned as he listened.


    Zhao Kaiming was still alive?


    This was really bad news.


    But how did that guy survive from the hands of the Knocking Ghost?


    He should have just controlled a ghost.


    "Even if he survived this time, he probably paid a great price," Yang Jian thought. "But as long as he''s alive, he''s still a hidden danger."


    He was wary of Zhao Kaiming not because of his abilities.


    It was because of this person''s character.


    Like a lurking venomous snake, it was harmless when hidden, but deadly when revealed.


    If he hadn''t dealt with Wang Yue this time, Zhao Kaiming''s n would have seeded. He would have used Wang Yue and the members of the Little Strong Club to surround him, and he would have been doomed.


    Killing Yan Li was not because of any grudge, but to eliminate any potential helpers around him, and to involve Wang Yue in this conflict.


    "Why did he go to such great lengths to deal with me? He has always had a great hostility towards me," Yang Jian thought as he drove and contemted.


    In principle, he and Zhao Kaiming didn''t have any grudges, and they hadn''t even met before.


    The first time they met, Zhao Kaiming just wanted to recruit him, but he refused.


    If the two of them had a grudge, there was only one reason.


    Zhao Kaiming didn''t want to give up his position as a criminal police officer!


    But this reason wasn''t sufficient.


    Yang Jian had doubts in his mind, but after thinking for a while, he couldn''te up with a reasonable exnation, so he didn''t dwell on it. Since they had already be enemies, their positions were clear, and the reasons were no longer important.


    Soon, the car stopped at the sales office of Guanjiang Residential Area.


    Zhang Xiangu was very efficient in handling things. The signboard of the sales office had been removed, and the workers had even thoughtfully erected iron railings near the sales office. Now, the construction was alreadypleted.


    People who came here for the first time wouldn''t think this was a sales office at all. They would only think it was a luxurious European-style vi."Is this the new house you bought?" Jiang Yan was stunned as she got out of the car and saw this five-story vi.


    "Yes, a ssmate of mine is in real estate, his father gave it to me. I''ll be living here from now on." Yang Jian said.


    "That''s amazing." Jiang Yan cheered and jumped for joy, immediately rushing in to see her future home.


    Zhang Liqin, on the other hand, was not surprised. It was normal for a billionaire who could afford to spend several hundred million to live in such a vi.


    "She just ran off? If you leave, who''s going to help me move things?" Yang Jian called out.


    He looked at Zhang Liqin.


    Zhang Liqin was a bit embarrassed and said, "I strained my muscles, I don''t have any strength right now, I can''t move anything."


    "Then you go in first, I''ll handle it myself." With no other choice, thest of the heavy lifting fell to Yang Jian.

 Chapter 184: Call me dad

    Chapter 184: Call me dad


    ,Popr!


    Jiang Yan seemed to be resurrected with full blood, running and wandering around the five-story sales department.


    "It''s so big, this living room is so big, it feels like shopping in a mall."


    "The second floor is a conference hall, this sofa is really nice, sitting on it is sofortable."


    "The third floor is actually a gym, and there''s a swimming pool, it''s amazing."


    "What''s on the fourth floor? Who''s in that room?"


    When Jiang Yan reached the fourth floor, she saw that the door of a room was open, with dim lights flickering inside, and there were soundsing out.


    "Is it a person or a ghost?" She became a little scared.


    At this moment, she remembered that she was the only one in this big vi, and the silence around her was a bit creepy."Yang Jian''s ce definitely won''t have ghosts." Jiang Yan thought this way and felt a little relieved. She cautiously approached and took a look.


    She saw a person sitting at theputer desk in the room, ying a game.


    "Hmm? Footsteps." Zhang Wei, sitting in front of theputer, frowned and realized that things were not simple.


    Listen to the sound and determine the position.


    Zhang Wei immediately looked at Jiang Yan outside the room.


    "A thief? There''s nothing to steal here. Get out quickly and don''t disturb me ying games."


    "I''m not a thief, who are you? How did you get into my house?" Jiang Yan immediately retorted.


    "My house? What evidence do you have to prove that this is your house? Just because you''re wearing ''s'' on your legs? Or because you smell likemb skewers?" Zhang Wei sneered and said disdainfully.


    Jiang Yan said, "I am Yang Jian''s girlfriend. This vi was bought by Yang Jian. Why isn''t it my house? Who are you? If you don''t speak up, I''ll call the police."


    "Yang Jian''s girlfriend? I haven''t heard that kid mention you." Zhang Wei took off his headphones and stood up. "Are you really Yang Jian''s girlfriend?"


    "Of course, we often sleep together." Jiang Yan said.


    Zhang Wei said, "Call me dad."


    Huh?


    Zhang Wei said in a deep voice, "Yang Jian is my son. You two have developed to this point, shouldn''t you call me dad?"


    "Ah, uncle?"


    Jiang Yan suddenly panicked. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t recognize you just now. I''m really sorry. I''m not familiar with the situation here since it''s my first time here."


    She apologized again and bowed.


    She was afraid of offending Yang Jian''s father.


    "Call me dad, say ''dad'', and we''ll be a family from now on." Zhang Wei nodded and said.


    "Dad!" Jiang Yan blushed and called out happily.


    "Good, I''ll give you a hard drive as a wedding giftter." Zhang Wei said satisfied. "Go y by yourself, don''t disturb me ying games."


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Yan was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Yang Jian''s father to be so young-looking and addicted toputer games.


    After leaving, Jiang Yan felt more and more uneasy. Does Yang Jian have a father? Why didn''t she hear him mention it? But she did hear him say that his mother was on a business trip and mighte back soon.


    At this moment, Yang Jian, who was traveling through the martial arts world, moved all 400 kilograms of gold in one breath.


    "I didn''t expect the Ghost Shadow to have such a use." He looked at the ck shadow behind him.


    At this moment, the Ghost Shadow was like a clothes hanger, with all the boxes containing gold hanging on it. And as Yang Jian moved forward, the shadow followed closely behind, even though it didn''t have a body, it couldn''t be crushed by 400 kilograms of weight.


    Indeed, science cannot be exined in front of ghosts.


    He used the elevator to transport the gold to the fifth floor and locked it in a room.


    In addition to having investment ideas, Yang Jian wanted to create a safe house by purchasing so much gold.


    A room filled with gold, isted from fierce ghost attacks, temporarily safe.


    Of course, this was just a concept.


    To implement it, a veryrge financial support was needed.


    400 kilograms of gold was obviously still insufficient.


    But it didn''t matter. For the sake of the safety of his family in the future, all of this was worth it. At the very least, the gold stored here would appreciate in value and could be used temporarily.


    Gold in the market will only be scarcer in the future.


    Once supernatural events break outpletely, it will be difficult to get money in the future.


    So, Yang Jian was nning for the future.


    Money is useless if it stays on him. It needs to be exchanged for something more valuable, not for enjoyment, but for better survival.


    This is the reason why he is making money with all his might.


    "Yang Jian, does your dad also live here?" At this moment, Jiang Yan found him and asked, "I think I saw your dad on the fourth floor just now."


    "Your dad lives here." Yang Jian said, "My dad passed away when I was in elementary school. Are you scared of seeing ghosts?"


    "Ah? But, just now there was someone upstairs who imed to be your dad. Please don''t scare me." Jiang Yan shrank back at the mention of ghosts and hid behind Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian said, "There''s someone else upstairs? Let me go and see."


    He frowned and thought for a moment. There shouldn''t be anyone else here, only a few of them.


    From the first to the fourth floor.


    Jiang Yan pointed to the room with lights and said, "It''s right there."


    But Yang Jian wasn''t afraid either. He walked over and took a look, only to see Zhang Wei sitting there ying games."Almost forgot, Zhang Wei has nowhere to stay, so he''s temporarily staying here."


    "Zhang Wei? Isn''t that your dad?"


    "Of course not."


    Jiang Yandao said, "But, but he clearly said you were his son."


    "He''s also my grandson." Yang Jian said, "Don''t bother me with such trivial matters in the future."


    Jiang Yan suddenly understood, she had been fooled by this Zhang Wei.


    She had called him ''dad'' for nothing.


    She felt both embarrassed and angry.


    "Oh, Brother Leg is here? Wanna y some games? I just bought thisputer this afternoon, it''s got great performance." Zhang Wei warmly invited Yang Jian upon seeing him.


    There were already four or fiveputers set up in the room, along with newputer desks. It seemed like he nned to stay here and y games, bing a homebody.


    "You dare to go out and buy aputer, aren''t you afraid of dying?" Yang Jian said.


    "I found that as long as I cover my head with a paper bag, even if I look in the mirror, it doesn''t matter. The ghost doesn''t appear in the mirror, I''m really damn smart."


    Zhang Wei took a paper bag, put it on his head, and cut three holes for his eyes and mouth.


    "But if I''m not mistaken, that ghost should be in this room." Yang Jian said.


    "Who cares, all the mirrors here have been covered up, there''s definitely nothing to worry about, rest assured." Zhang Wei was engrossed in his game.


    Even a haunting couldn''t deter his determination to y games.


    "You y by yourself, I''m going to take a shower and sleep. Tomorrow I still have to find out why the workers here are disappearing, and why you''re haunted by a fierce ghost. I don''t want the property here to be unseble, I''m counting on making money from this ce." Yang Jian said.


    He could no longer afford to y games carefree.


    After bing a ghost controller, he had encountered many cruel things. He had a lot to think about, and he had matured unknowingly.


    However,pared to this maturity after hovering on the edge of death, he yearned for Zhang Wei''s simple life.


    Aputer, a bed, and billions of dors in assets.


    He enjoyed the treatment of a private swimming pool for a while.


    Washed off the faint smell of corpse on his body.


    Yang Jian suddenly remembered something.


    Zhang Wei was here.


    That ghost must be here too.


    He would be careful with mirrors, and he had reminded Jiang Yan to be careful too.


    But there was another person here.


    The female car salesperson, Zhang Liqin.


    She seemed to be unaware that this ce was not entirely safe.


    "Nothing bad will happen." Yang Jian frowned, suddenly lost the mood to take a bath, immediately left the swimming pool, and went to find Zhang Liqin.


    Once Zhang Liqin was attacked and reced by the ghost in the mirror, it would be hard to say what would happen next.


    "Sister Jiang, have you seen Zhang Liqin before?" Yang Jian asked when he came to the room.


    At this time, Jiang Yan was hiding in the quilt, poking her head out: "I, I didn''t see her, are you sure there''s really a ghost here?"


    "Mm, there is one, but it''s not a big deal." Yang Jian said.


    "Then, you stop looking and go to sleep." Jiang Yan said with a gloomy face, "I''ll give you this side, I only need a little space to sleep."


    Without Yang Jian, she would definitely have insomnia tonight.


    "No, Zhang Liqin doesn''t know the situation here. If she gets hurt, you will also be in trouble." Yang Jian said, "I''ll just remind her, as long as she knows the situation and avoids a little, it will be fine."


    "Then you hurry back, I''ll wait for you." Jiang Yan said.


    Yang Jian didn''t respond to her, but immediately turned around and left.

 Chapter 185: The urge to disappear

    Chapter 185: The urge to disappear


    Yang Jian used to always want a home of his own, instead of living in rented houses with his mother and constantly moving. He used to think about working hard and buying a big house as soon as possible.


    But now he realized for the first time that having a big house was not necessarily a good thing.


    Especially in this ce, there were actually five floors. It was not a matter of searching floor by floor, but rather calling outyer byyer. If someone was hiding here and didn''t respond, it would be difficult to find them.


    At this moment.


    Zhang Liqin was not on the fourth floor, nor on the third floor.


    After she arrived here and saw that the entire building was empty, she went to the second floor to avoid disturbing others.


    The second floor was a reception room.


    But there was also a lounge.


    Inside the lounge, there were bedrooms, a toilet, and a bathroom.However, after Zhang Liqin entered, she found something strange here.


    All the mirrors, including ss and reflective surfaces, were covered with ck cloth.


    Without exception.


    Even the mirror in the toilet was the same.


    Zhang Liqin vaguely felt that this should also be rted to the haunting, so she didn''t uncover any piece of ck cloth. After all, what happened a few hours ago was still fresh in her memory.


    Even the dumbest person should have learned their lesson.


    "I''ll take a shower and go to bed early. I shouldn''t think about what happened before."


    Although Zhang Liqin still felt fear in her heart, she felt slightly relieved knowing that Yang Jian was here. After all, someone who could deal with ghosts lived here, so nothing should happen.


    She took off her work clothes that emitted a faint smell of corpses.


    Zhang Liqin went into the bathroom and took a hot shower.


    The warm water washed over her body, making her feel a trace of warmth. The coldness on her body diminished a lot, but the chill in her heart still remained.


    Although she knew that it might be safe here.


    But thinking about what happened before and the strange measure of covering everything with ck cloth in this ce, Zhang Liqin still felt uneasy. She pped her face to stop herself from overthinking.


    Once ghosts appear in a person''s mind, they are like maggots on bones, impossible to shake off.


    The fear in her heart may note from death itself, but from the word "ghost" itself.


    This word naturally instills fear in people, as if it possesses some kind of magic.


    After quickly taking a shower, she endured the strange smell and washed her clothes and underwear. If possible, she didn''t want to wear clothes that emitted a smell of corpses anymore. This smell only reminded her of fear.


    She hung the clothes outside.


    With this weather, they would dry overnight.


    She looked around.


    She found a towel in the bathroom cab and wrapped it around herself.


    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, Zhang Liqin felt a gust of cold wind blowing around her. The wind carried a chill that could prate the skin and reach the bone marrow, making her shiver uncontrobly. Moreover, the lingering smell of corpses in the air seemed to be stronger.


    She didn''t know if it was because she had just walked out without adapting, or if the cold air from the air conditioner in the room had blown over.


    She didn''t dare to think too much,


    She just wanted to hide under the covers and sleep until dawn.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Liqin faintly heard someone calling her name, as if it was Yang Jian''s voice.


    "I''m here." After thinking for a moment and confirming, she replied.


    Immediately, footsteps sounded outside.


    Yang Jian hurriedly walked up to the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the reception room, he quickly saw Zhang Liqin, who was about to go back to her room to sleep.


    At that moment, he was stunned.


    It wasn''t because he discovered anything special, but because he didn''t expect Zhang Liqin to be quite pretty. No, he couldn''t say pretty, but in terms of appearance, she was not as good as Jiang Yan. She could only be considered delicate and pleasant-looking. What caught people''s attention was her mature and voluptuous figure, exuding a seductive charm.


    Especially the outline faintly revealed under the towel on her chest made Yang Jian doubt its authenticity for a moment.


    How did he not notice before that Zhang Liqin was extraordinary?


    "Do you, do you need something?"


    Feeling Yang Jian''s gaze, Zhang Liqin naturally noticed it as a woman. Her gaze couldn''t help but dodge, and she asked.


    Yang Jian said, "Many mirrors here are covered with ck cloth. Have you ever uncovered any of them?"


    "No, I feel something strange here, so I didn''t touch them." Zhang Liqin said.


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "That''s good. There is a ghost here. If you disturb the mirrors, it is very likely that the ghost will be released. Just avoid them, there is nothing else to be cautious about. I came here specifically to remind you, so that you won''t be caught off guard."


    "What? There''s a ghost here," Zhang Liqin was startled.


    "Don''t be so surprised. As long as you don''t mess around, nothing will happen. Besides, what''s the big deal about a ghost in such a big ce? There are also many ghosts in Dachang City, but the people living in the city center are not scared. Some things that can''t be seen won''t be so frightening if you don''t know about them." Yang Jian said.


    "And I will solve this matter. It has nothing to do with you. You will leave after staying for one night."


    "Well, that''s true." Zhang Liqin nodded.


    Although she said that, knowing that there was a ghost here, she couldn''t help but shiver all over. Her gaze couldn''t help but look around, afraid that there would suddenly be an extra person in some corner for no reason.


    "Go to bed early and leave in the morning." Yang Jian turned around to leave, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, you... aren''t a ghost, right?"


    Zhang Liqin looked surprised and asked, "Why do you ask like that?"


    "Some ghosts hide inside people, and they are generally indistinguishable. Just to be safe, it''s better to test it." Yang Jian walked over.


    "How do you test it?""It''s simple." Yang Jian suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck.


    Clearly, he felt the warmth of Zhang Liqin''s body, the goosebumps rising at the back of her head, and her nervous heartbeat.


    Ghosts don''t have these many signs of life.


    Even the best-disguised ghost doesn''t possess these traits.


    "It seems you haven''t been harmed by that ghost, which is a good thing. Don''t wander around at night, be careful." Yang Jian withdrew his hand.


    "I, I understand." Zhang Liqin quickly nodded.


    Yang Jian suddenly asked, "By the way, is this... real or fake?"


    "What?" Zhang Liqin asked.


    "I mean this... chest, it''s not normally this big, where did you get it augmented?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Liqin looked down and her face turned slightly red: "This, this is real, not augmented."


    "I was just asking, don''t mind." Yang Jian said.


    "No, no problem, I don''t mind."


    Zhang Liqin smoothed her hair and looked at Yang Jian, her eyes involuntarily revealing a hint of allure.


    Seeing her look, Yang Jian was taken aback.


    For a moment, their eyes met, and something different collided between them.


    As a mature woman, Zhang Liqin realized that she shouldn''t be looking at a man like this.


    But when she withdrew her gaze, Yang Jian stepped in front of her and asked, "Was that look you just gave me conveying some kind of message?"


    "No, not at all." Zhang Liqin hastily denied.


    "I don''t believe it, your look was clearly seductive, I think as a man I should do something at this moment." Yang Jian said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Liqin smoothed her hair again, her eyes evasive, hiding her unease.


    Yang Jian didn''t speak, but directly kissed her soft lips.


    Zhang Liqin quickly realized what Yang Jian was about to do. She thought about resisting, refusing. As a luxury car saleswoman, she relied on service and professional knowledge, and professional ethics, not the kind of lowly saleswoman who would have rtions with customers at the drop of a hat.


    However, when it came to the crunch, she didn''t dodge, even when she was kissed, she didn''t think about resisting, but closed her eyes and gently responded.


    Oh my god.


    What''s happening to me? Am I enchanted by this man?


    What Zhang Liqin didn''t know was that after experiencing death, fear, and despair, her rationality was on the verge of copse. Yang Jian, the man who brought her hope and pulled her up from the edge of the abyss, she would subconsciously obey him, without any thought of resistance.


    Just like Jiang Yan, who shamelessly clung to Yang Jian.


    Psychological dependence outweighs material needs.


    But this obedience stirred up a certain lost impulse in Yang Jian.


    Quickly.


    Yang Jian abruptly embraced her soft waist, lifted this mature woman horizontally, and walked towards the adjacent room.


    "Mmm~!" Zhang Liqin let out a soft hum.


    She understood what was about to happen next, her face turned red, she didn''t make a sound, didn''t resist, just closed her eyes and let this man she had only met for a day carry her into the room.

 Chapter 186: Invisible hat

    Chapter 186: Invisible hat


    Zhang Liqin woke up.


    She had a peaceful and solid sleep, and the terrifying incident from yesterday didn''t have much impact on her.


    Although she still felt scared when she asionally recalled it, the man beside her gave her a strong sense of security.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Zhang Liqin wrapped herself around Yang Jian like a plump and fair silkworm.


    Although she had a peaceful sleep, she didn''t feelfortable after waking up.


    She didn''t know if it was because of helping with the bricying yesterday or for some other reason, but her body felt sore and weak. She just lifted her head slightly to take a nce at Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian had his eyes half-closed, not fully asleep. He was like a dozing tiger, always maintaining a sense of vignce.


    "I can''t sleep."


    He felt Zhang Liqin restlessly moving on him and opened his eyes."You are so rich, young, and powerful. Why do you still need to work so hard?" Zhang Liqin murmured, with azy posture and a mature woman''s charm in her eyes.


    Yang Jian said, "This is my business, you don''t have to worry about it. But I''m sorry for what happened yesterday, I was impulsive."


    Since bing a Ghost Tamer, his physical desires had been suppressed to the minimum, to the point where he couldn''t even feel them. The closer he got to the edge of revival, the greater the impact on himself.


    After all, ghosts didn''t have desires or emotions. Yang Jian had been leaning towards this side before.


    But recently, he felt that he had regained something he had lost.


    "It''s okay, just don''t talk about it outside. Keep it a secret for me." Zhang Liqin smiled slightly.


    "I will, do you still want to sleep? I have something to do today, so I need to get up." Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Liqin gave him a slight re, "What''s wrong? Does being with an older woman make you ufortable? I may not be as beautiful as your girlfriend, but you shouldn''t lose interest so quickly after using me, right?"


    "You men are all the same."


    After saying that, she felt that her tone was not right, like a spoiled and jealous little woman. She quickly changed her tone, "But I have to go to work today. I still need to help you with the procedurester. What time is it now?"


    "It''s past ten." Yang Jian said.


    "Sote?"


    Zhang Liqin was shocked and quickly got up, picked up a towel from the floor, wrapped it around herself, and then checked if yesterday''s clothes were dry.


    Yang Jian smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "You have a good figure, genuine material. Do you want to leave your phone number for future contact?"


    "Okay... no, it''s not necessary."


    Zhang Liqin was about to agree, but suddenly panicked and quickly shook her head to refuse.


    "Why are you rejecting so urgently? There must be something fishy. Let me guess, you should be around twenty-something, right? Most women at this age are already married. In other words, did you cheat on your husband today? That''s why you asked me to keep it a secret, because you''re afraid your husband will find out. Am I right?" Yang Jian thought for a moment and said.


    Zhang Liqin''s face immediately turned red, filled with shame.


    Yang Jian didn''t say it wrong.


    She did have a family.


    "But judging from your crazy behavior yesterday, your rtionship with your husband is not harmonious. Have you considered getting a divorce?"


    "You, stop talking nonsense."


    Zhang Liqin was both embarrassed and angry. She ignored Yang Jian and went out to pick up the clothes that were hung outside yesterday, hurriedly putting them on.


    Yang Jian walked over with a smile, "You didn''t deny it, so it means you admit it. Your married life is not going well. If your husband finds out that you cheated on him, I don''t think he will choose to forgive you. Your marriage is in danger. Hmm, I''ll buy a forgiveness hat for your husband to remind him. Let''s see how he reacts?"


    Love is a ray of light. Inadvertently, he had already woven a hat for someone,


    An invisible hat, the most deadly.


    But why did he feel a sense of aplishment?


    Men are indeed perverted.


    "Are you a devil?" Zhang Liqin''s face turned pale with fear.


    "Don''t say that. I see that you have good qualities and have survived a supernatural event, so I want to recruit you to work with me. I won''t treat you unfairly." Yang Jian made an invitation.


    Zhang Liqin immediately refused without thinking, "No, I don''t want your money, and I won''t be your mistress."


    "Money is just one aspect. The most important thing is another aspect."


    Yang Jian said, "Safety!"


    "Don''t judge a book by its cover. If you are willing to work with me, I can guarantee your safety. As for being a mistress, it depends on your willingness. If you don''t want to, we can maintain an employer-employee rtionship, just like with Jiang Yan."


    Zhang Liqin said, "Isn''t Jiang Yan your girlfriend?"


    "You got it wrong. She is my employee. We have a very pure rtionship, and nothing has happened between us." Yang Jian said confidently."I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Liqin gave him a re, "And don''t even think about it, I won''t agree to your request, today is just an exception."


    "What a pity, since you don''t agree, let''s just forget about it. Take your time to get dressed, I''m leaving." Yang Jian shook his head, preparing to leave.


    "Wait."


    Zhang Liqin suddenly asked with suspicion, "Did you... take pictures of me yesterday?"


    Rich people can be perverts, she didn''t want her life to be controlled by Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian was taken aback, "What kind of joke is that? Would I do such an immoral thing? After all, I''m about to be a criminal police officer in Dachang City, a very upright and honest person, so I definitely didn''t take any pictures."


    "That''s good." Zhang Liqin sighed in relief.


    "But I did record a video." Yang Jian said.


    "......" Zhang Liqin''s eyes widened in shock.


    When Yang Jian came to the living room on the first floor, he saw Zhang Wei and Jiang Yan sitting there with dark circles under their eyes, yawning from time to time.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? You look very tired, as if you didn''t sleep all night." Yang Jian walked over and asked curiously.


    Jiang Yan looked at Yang Jian with a resentful expression, "You have the nerve to ask, you left me alone in the room and didn''t care, I was so scared that I didn''t sleep all night. Didn''t you say there are ghosts here? You dare to live in a haunted house, if this continues, I will be driven mad. Where did you go yesterday? Did you sneak away?"


    "You don''t need to worry too much, the supernatural events here will be resolved. If you don''t want to live here, you can move out at any time. Isn''t your apartment still vacant? You can move back there." Yang Jian said.


    "I''m not going back." Jiang Yan pouted.


    Zhang Wei, who was yawning on the side, said, "I stayed up all night, feeling so empty. Brother Leg, you didn''t even y with me."


    "I was also very busy yesterday." Yang Jian said, then nced at Zhang Liqin who had juste out.


    Zhang Liqin looked a bit unnatural, her gaze dodging, not daring to look at Yang Jian. She came over with a stack of documents, "If you have time, why not sign this car purchase contract first? Also, for the license te, do you want to handle it in our store, or do you want to do it yourself?"


    "If you handle it in the store, I have a special software here for you to choose the license te."


    "Any license te is fine, you decide." Yang Jian picked up the pen and signed.


    Zhang Liqin pointed to a spot, "You also need to sign here. Miss Jiang has already paid the amount, here are the invoice and receipt, and the insurance has been arranged in advance."


    "How long will it take for the license te to arrive?" Yang Jian asked.


    "If we handle it for you, it will take about three days. In some cases, it may be dyed, but it will definitely be done within seven working days. Please rest assured." Zhang Liqin patiently exined.


    After everything was settled, she said with a guilty conscience, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "Alright, you don''t need me to send you off, right?" Yang Jian asked.


    "No, no need." Zhang Liqin said.


    Yang Jian said, "Remember to bring me the license te in a few days, I urgently need the car."


    Zhang Liqin turned her head and looked at Yang Jian. Seeing his knowing look, her face turned red and she stammered, "I... I''ll try my best."


    After saying that, she hurriedly left.


    After leaving the vi, Zhang Liqin finally breathed a sigh of relief, patting her chest, feeling her heart beating fast.


    Thinking that she would have to provide service at his ce in a few days, she couldn''t help but feel flustered.


    "There''s a problem." At this moment, Jiang Yan looked at Yang Jian and the departing female salesperson with a strange expression.


    Since when did Yang Jian be so polite to women?


    She had been with him for some days and had suffered a lot from him.


    "Zhang Wei, when is your fathering? Today, we need to spend some time to solve your problem. Although your problem doesn''t seem big, it''s still a hidden danger." Yang Jian ignored Jiang Yan''s suspicious look.


    "He said he woulde at noon." Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian said, "There are still two or three hours left, let''s go eat first."

 Chapter 187: Old house

    Chapter 187: Old house


    Full text., The fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    Twomunity patrol cars were driving on the clean and tidy oil-stained road in Guanjiang Community.


    "We are now at Building A. On our left is the vi area, on our right is also the vi area, and in front is also the vi area... There are a total of, um, I don''t know how many vis in Area A, but there are definitely a lot. Currently, they are not yet avable for sale. What? A few units have already been sold? Okay, a few units have already been sold, but it seems that no one is living there yet."


    A manager stood in front of the patrol car and introduced to Yang Jian and Zhang Xiangu in the car.


    "As a manager, isn''t this introduction too amateurish? Our friends are watching, please be more professional."


    Zhang Wei looked at the manager and said, "Dad, can we fire him? I feel embarrassed to have such an amateurish manager."


    Zhang Xiangu pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid we can''t."


    "Why? Aren''t you in charge here? Howe you can''t even fire someone?" Zhang Wei said, "If you don''t say it, it''s just embarrassing for our uncle. If you say it, it''s embarrassing for our whole family."


    "... " Zhang Xiangu''s face was a bit awkward.Yang Jian sat in the car, observing his surroundings, trying to find something unusual.


    But everything seemed calm.


    "Let''s continue forward. No need for introductions. Just go around that way and try to pass by every building. I will try to find something unusual here," he said.


    "Okay, understood," Zhang Wei''s uncle said awkwardly.


    Themunity wasrge.


    It exceeded Yang Jian''s estimate a bit. If they continued at this speed, it would probably take one or two hours toplete a round.


    But the thought of owning forty percent of such arge area still made him a little excited, giving him a feeling of bing andlord.


    "Tui Ge, have you found anything?" Zhang Xiangu couldn''t help but ask after a while.


    Yang Jian shook his head. "Everything seems normal for now. There doesn''t seem to be any paranormal events here. But if there were, I would have some sense of it."


    His ghost eyes could perceive the presence of ghosts in the surroundings.


    Even without relying on his ghost eyes, any ce where paranormal events urred would always have something abnormal.


    "We are heading towards Area D. It''s a building under construction. I hope nothing happens there," Zhang Xiangu said.


    "Why?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Xiangu replied, "Those buildings are all high-rise buildings being sold as regrmercial housing. If there are any problems and the entire building has to be abandoned, the losses would be significant."


    Yang Jian looked up and saw a row of densely packed high-rise buildings in front of them. Most of them had already beenpleted, but there was one construction site that was still ongoing. However, it had been temporarily suspended, and only a few workers were maintaining the site.


    When the car entered this area.


    Suddenly.


    He felt something and couldn''t help but look towards the abandoned wastnd at the back of themunity.


    In that abandoned ce, there were some old buildings, dpidated wooden houses, and some newly built mud houses. But one of the buildings, made of green bricks and with a Republic of China-style architecture, caught his attention.


    "Zhang, what is that area?" Yang Jian asked.


    "That should be owned by Mr. Qin. But I remember it used to be a small vige with only a dozen households. Later, Mr. Qin demolished it and relocated the residents to other ces. This should be the remaining part that hasn''t been demolished yet," Zhang Xiangu said.


    "Drive the car over and take a look," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Xiangu frowned immediately. "Could there be a problem in that area?"


    "There is no problem with that area. I feel that something is not right with that building," Yang Jian said.


    He was referring to the old Republic of China-style house covered in climbing nts.


    The house had two floors, all built with green bricks. The wooden beams supporting the tiles on the roof had rotted, causing arge area to copse. The top was covered in weeds and moss. On the walls of the house, there were denseyers of ivy, with lush leaves. However, due to theck of inhabitants for a long time, the destion and dpidation of the surroundings added a touch of gloom to this old Republic of China-style house.


    "There is something wrong with this house," Yang Jian closed his eyes and vaguely felt the restlessness and unease beneath his skin.


    And the closer he got, the stronger this feeling of unease became.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiangu said, "I just asked the foreman under Mr. Qin about it. He said that the reason this piece ofnd is left here is because they haven''t found the original owner of that house yet. Because of the ownership issue, thend has been abandoned there and they haven''t started construction."


    "Yes, it''s that house," he also pointed to the old house covered in ivy.


    "Stop the car," Yang Jian suddenly said.


    The car immediately stopped.


    "Don''t drive forward anymore?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    "No need. I''m afraid something unexpected might happen if we continue," Yang Jian said. "I want to know some information about this house, anything will do."


    At this moment, he waspletely certain.


    This house was very unusual.


    The restlessness of his ghost eyes became more apparent.


    "Okay, I''ll have someone inquire about it," Zhang Xiangu said.


    He immediately asked his subordinates to find the foreman and workers responsible for the demolition of this area.


    Meanwhile, Yang Jian got out of the car, frowned, and looked at the building from a distance.


    He observed carefully.


    Soon, he noticed something very strange.


    This house didn''t have any windows.


    That''s right.


    There were no windows on the first or second floor.


    No.


    Not that there were none, but they were never built in the first ce.Yang Jian even circled around, but he didn''t see a single window on the side of the house.


    An old house without any windows.


    This was clearly againstmon sense.


    Every house would have windows, it was a traditional architectural style since ancient times.


    Unless... the original owner of the house had no intention of staying when he built it. But the specific reason for doing so, probably only the first owner of the house would know.


    But that was something from the Republican era.


    It was over a hundred years ago, and Yang Jian couldn''t possibly ask about it.


    "Staring for so long? Is that house haunted?" At this time, Jiang Yan came over, curiously looked at it, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Most likely." Yang Jian squinted his eyes, "But to be sure, we have to go and see for ourselves."


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not going with you." Jiang Yan shivered and immediately took several steps back.


    Yang Jian said, "I didn''t ask you to go. Zhang Wei, you have toe with meter."


    Zhang Wei was the source, always apanied by a ghost. If he wanted to solve the problem, he had to be present.


    "No problem." Zhang Wei gave a thumbs up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiangu said, "I had someone inquire about the situation of this building. The information we got was not much. We contacted several local residents who were relocated. They only knew that an old man lived there more than forty years ago. The old man died of illness one winter, and the vigers helped with the funeral. After that, the house was locked up and abandoned."


    "People used to live there?" Yang Jian was surprised.


    "Indeed, that''s what the relocated residents said, it should be correct." Zhang Xiangu said.


    Yang Jian asked, "Didn''t the old man have any rtives, children or something?"


    "It''s been a long time, the old people who knew about it have passed away, and the relocated residents didn''t mention the details." Zhang Xiangu shook his head.


    Many people still remembered things from more than forty years ago, and they were not forgotten.


    But the information that could be traced back was just that little.


    "I see, it seems I have to go there myself." Yang Jian''s gaze once again fell on the old house from the Republican era.

 Chapter 188: Live streaming haunted house

    Chapter 188: Live streaming haunted house


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    If possible, Yang Jian would not actively participate in any supernatural events.


    But many things in this world are beyond his control.


    The supernatural events here must be resolved.


    Even if it has nothing to do with Zhang Wei''s safety, in order to ensure his own interests, there must not be any supernatural events in thismunity. Any signs of trouble must be dealt with promptly.


    After all, Yang Jian will live here in the future.


    And he also owns 40% of thismunity.


    However, Yang Jian now suspects that Zhang Xiangu''s willingness to give up 40% so readily is also due to his protection of Zhang Wei?


    "Brother Tui, there are only two of us. Isn''t it a bit weak? Should I call a few bodyguards?" Zhang Wei said nervously.Yang Jian said, "Bodyguards are useless. They can''t deal with ghosts, and even if something happens, at most it will only be your life that is in danger, so as not to involve others."


    "You make sense, but I feel like I''m about to die soon." Zhang Wei said.


    "You were already about to die. I just forcibly extended your life." Yang Jian said.


    The ghost that followed Zhang Wei had actually appeared several times, but he had discovered its identity and it disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know what the ghost would do after leaving the mirror, if the ghost''s goal was achieved, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Soon, the two arrived in front of this old house.


    The entrance was overgrown with weeds, and the two half-rotten wooden doors were half open. Through the half-open door, they could see that the inside was also overgrown with weeds, covered in moss. And because this house had no windows, even though it was a hot day outside and the sun was scorching, it was still dim and cold inside.


    Ordinary people would be afraid just bying here, let alone whether there were ghosts or not.


    "Go in and take a look." Yang Jian said.


    He didn''t act rashly. He carried a ghost candle with him. If the situation was not right, he would leave directly using the ghost domain, and if that didn''t work, he would use the ghost candle.


    He just came to find out the situation and didn''t intend to confront any possible ghosts head-on.


    Although this house was old, the inside was not small.


    After entering, there was a spacious front hall, and further ahead was the main hall.


    The main hall was piled with some old farming tools. It seemed that the older generation used this ce as a warehouse. However, because no one had managed it for a long time, and the roof leaked, there was a musty smell here.


    "Brother Tui, how is it inside? Are there any ghosts?" Zhang Wei shouted from outside the door, lowering his voice.


    "Why haven''t youe in yet?" Yang Jian turned his head and raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m scared."


    Zhang Wei shouted again in a low voice, "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go back and y PUBG together. I''m really good at it, I''ll carry you."


    "Take another look before we go back." Yang Jian said.


    He looked up and looked towards the second floor.


    The uneasiness in his heart came from the second floor. Everything on the first floor seemed normal.


    Just as he was about to prepare to go up the stairs.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from behind the main hall on the first floor, along with voices.


    "Who?" Yang Jian suddenly shouted.


    "Do you see? This is the famous haunted house in our vige. It''s going to be demolished soon. If you don''te today, you won''t be able to see it in a few days. Now, Tiger will take you to explore the mysterious world of the unknown."


    At this time, two young people appeared, one holding a phone to record, and the other speaking into the camera.


    "Damn."


    Yang Jian''s shout scared the young man named Tiger, and he turned around and ran.


    "Big brother, that rich second generation." The person filming recognized Zhang Wei.


    At this time, many bulletments appeared on the person filming''s phone.


    "Almost scared me to death."


    "So there really are ghosts."


    "Scared the shit out of me. I thought there were really ghosts, but I didn''t expect to encounter someone like us."


    Yang Jian frowned and walked over, "Who are you guys?"


    "Who are you? I''m live streaming here. What are you doing shouting like that in broad daylight? You scared Tiger." The person who called himself Tiger said, then he said to the camera, "No problem, it''s just a small situation. Tiger can handle it."


    "Live streaming?" Yang Jian looked at it.


    "Even if you''re live streaming, don''te to a ce like this. Get out." He said, and then many bulletments appeared on the person filming''s phone.


    "This guy is so arrogant. If it were me, I would suppress him with just a keyboard."


    "I think this person is very brave. Tiger, you better leave."


    "Why leave? Let''s fight. Can you bear it if you get beaten up, Tiger?"


    Tiger sneered, "Kid, what''s with your arrogance? Do you know who I am? I''m known as Tiger online. Don''t mess with me, or I''ll lie down and use you of molestation."


    "Damn, Tiger''s move is impressive."


    "Professional provocation, brother, you''ve caused big trouble."


    When Zhang Wei saw this guy, he immediately rushed over and kicked him, "You dare toe here and live stream? I''ll beat you to death."


    "Look, it''s Zhang Wei, the guy who was caught on camera while poopingst time."


    "I remember, his butt is big and white, it makes me excited."


    "Don''t mess with this guy, he''s a rich second generation. If he calls, more than a hundred workers will listen to him. You''ll definitely be beaten to shit."


    Tiger quickly dodged and said, "It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to film you pooping in the wildst time."


    "If you can''t beat him, call me."Yang Jian watched as Zhang Wei chased after the man called Brother Tiger, but he didn''t offer any help. If Zhang Wei got into a fight, he would at most get injured. But if he himself got involved, someone might end up dead.


    It was enough to let Zhang Wei keep these two guys busy so they wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    The corridor on the second floor was dim and damp, the floor a bit slippery. The further he walked, the darker it became. At the end of the corridor was a wall of green bricks, but along the entire passage, there were three rooms, each with a door.


    The first door was a heavy iron one, like a fortress from the war era, studded with sturdy rivets. The door was covered with moss and rust, and it seemed like it had never been opened, there wasn''t even a door handle.


    "No, this door isn''t iron, it''s gold." Yang Jian reached out and touched it, his eyes narrowing.


    Rust fell off, revealing a hint of bright golden color underneath.


    Upon closer inspection, there was no doubt that this door was made of gold, only covered with ayer of iron to deceive the eye.


    But due to the passage of time, and poor maintenance, the iron hadpletely rusted away, and arge piece could be peeled off with a simple pull.


    "A door cast in gold... There must be something extraordinary inside." Yang Jian felt a chill and slowly withdrew his hand.


    What situation would require a door to be cast in gold?


    ording to his thinking, only when imprisoning a ghost would it be worth using gold to cast a door.


    "This building dates back a hundred years. Could it be that there were ghost tamers a hundred years ago?" Yang Jian''s expression changed uncertainly, "Or am I overthinking it? Could it just be a wealthy person from the past hiding their wealth in this way?"


    He wasn''t sure, but the conclusion he came to in his heart leaned towards the first possibility.


    The second door was a copper one, covered with verdigris, also without a handle. It was incredibly heavy and blended with the surrounding walls. To open it, one would have to break the wall.


    Yang Jian knocked on it.


    There was no echo, indicating the extraordinary thickness of this copper door.


    The third door was a wooden one, with locks from top to bottom, about seven or eight in total.


    But at this moment, all these locks had been cut off by someone, and the door had been opened. With a light push, it creaked open slowly.


    A cold, gloomy air rushed out, making one shiver involuntarily.


    Yang Jian took out his phone and turned on the shlight, shining it inside, but he didn''t rush in.


    The surrounding green brick walls were very thick. The room, which looked spacious, was actually only about five square meters. He estimated the thickness of the walls... at least three meters.


    This kind of construction was definitely not for habitation.


    Yang Jian was increasingly convinced that the purpose of building these three rooms was to imprison something very dangerous, possibly even a ghost.


    "No, that''s not right. If the owner of this ce really built it to imprison ghosts, it would be foolish to spend such arge amount of money to build a house like this. It''s too conspicuous and doesn''t fit the intention of hiding the truth. If it were me, I would definitely build a basement, bury it in a deserted ce, and dig deep. This way, even after a hundred years, or two hundred, or three hundred years, it might not be found."


    "In other words, what''s inside this room might not be a ghost..."


    Yang Jian tried to analyze the situation here with the little information he had.

 Chapter 189: Mysterious mirror

    Chapter 189: Mysterious mirror


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    An abandoned house from the Republican era that has been deserted for decades, with walls made of three-meter-thick green bricks, and three special doors... These seemingly ordinary pieces of information have actually revealed a lot of crucial things.


    Yang Jian can be sure that the person who built this house never intended to permanently hide what is inside, but rather wanted to release the things inside the house at some point in the future.


    It''s simple.


    If they really wanted to protect it so carefully and hide it forever, they wouldn''t have built a house and exposed it so obviously.


    Because even the most solid house will eventually copse.


    And the things inside the house will also see the light of day when that dayes.


    So he can assert that the things in the three rooms are definitely not simple.


    They are definitely important but also very dangerous.If they weren''t important, they wouldn''t have been left for future generations, and if they weren''t dangerous, the rooms wouldn''t have been built so securely.


    "If that''s the case, I want to see what''s inside these three rooms." Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, feeling a bit interested.


    A curiosity to explore unknown and mysterious things surged within him.


    He opened his Ghost Eyes, and the darkness in front of him instantly disappeared without a trace, revealing a world of crimson in his mind.


    Even without the light from his phone, Yang Jian could clearly see what was behind the wooden door that had been opened.


    At first nce, all he saw was a thick wall inside the room.


    Covered in dust, with a damp and decaying smell.


    "But someone has been here before. The lock has been cut with tools, and there are footprints on the ground. I''m not the first one to enter this room." Yang Jian nced at it and cautiously walked in.


    After walking through a thick stone passage, he arrived in a nearly sealed small room.


    There were no windows or ceilings, and all sides were made of green bricks. There was no light inside.


    As Yang Jian entered, the light from his phone illuminated the surroundings.


    There were some wooden furniture scattered on the ground, such as stools and tables. They had been there for a long time and seemed to have been left behind by the previous owner of the house. However, they were ordinary objects and nothing strange. They were almostpletely decayed now.


    Apart from these inconspicuous things, Yang Jian suddenly saw a mirror in a corner of the room.


    It was a Republic-style dressing mirror, taller than a person.


    The mirror stand was made of copper, but it was covered in rust, while the mirror surface was as new as ever, shining brightly. It looked like it had just been bought. If it weren''t for the old stand revealing that this item had a history of at least a hundred years, one couldn''t tell from the mirror alone.


    Next to the mirror, there was an old oilcloth scattered, which seemed to have been used to cover the mirror.


    There were also some construction helmets and tools used on construction sites in other ces, such as pliers and hammers.


    These things were new and did not belong to this room itself.


    "It''s obvious that these tools belong to the workers on the construction site," Yang Jian frowned. "Zhang Xiangu said that some workers went missing on the construction site. Could it be that they disappeared here?"


    "In that case..."


    He suddenly looked at the mirror that looked as good as new.


    With some caution, Yang Jian walked up to the mirror and suddenly found that there was no reflection of himself in the mirror.


    A mirror that couldn''t reflect a person''s appearance.


    "Indeed, the problem lies with this mirror. The missing worker must be rted to this mirror... And the ghost that can''t be seen following Zhang Wei is wearing the clothes of a worker. Everything points to this mirror."


    Many of Yang Jian''s doubts were resolved.


    But there were still questions.


    Although this mirror is eerie, what is its real purpose?


    It''s unclear, and it requires some dangerous experimentation.


    "The mirror is ced facing the door, which means that anyone who enters will see the mirror. This is what the original owner wanted to see. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been designed and ced like this. But the mirror is covered with oilcloth, so the original owner didn''t want the mirror to suddenly reflect a person... It''s a very contradictory design."


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Jian decided to test it himself.


    To avoid taking unnecessary risks, he even directly lit a Ghost Candle.He reached out to touch the mirror that reflected no one.


    Something eerie happened.


    His hand actually went through it.


    Darkness, coldness, as if he had plunged his hand into an ice cer.


    Suddenly.


    Yang Jian''s face changed drastically, feeling several hands grabbing his arm from inside the mirror, pulling him in relentlessly.


    Trying to drag him entirely into the mirror.


    "Damn it."


    Yang Jian quickly withdrew his hand.


    Perhaps it was due to the ghost candle, or some other reason, his hand was sessfully pulled back from the mirror.


    However, there were several greenish handprints on his arm.


    The handprints varied in size, some belonged to children, some to the elderly, some to women, all different.


    "Ghosts! It''s full of ghosts."


    Yang Jian shivered, feeling a chill.


    There were many ghosts in this mirror.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    This mirror was too dangerous, too terrifying.


    If all the ghosts in the mirror were to escape, the consequences would be unimaginable. Perhaps the entire Da Chang City could fall due to this mirror.


    "Was the original owner of this dangerous thing insane? He put it in a wooden door. If it were me, I would definitely box this thing up and throw it into the sea, never to see the light of day again." Yang Jian''s face was full of uncertainty.


    "Wait, this thing is definitely not as simple as I thought. If it was just a ghost mirror, the original owner wouldn''t have ced it like this."


    "If the original owner really wanted to destroy the world, he wouldn''t have built a house specifically to preserve this thing."


    "I think, the original owner''s real intention was not to let this ghost mirror destroy the world, but to leave it to future generations, hoping they could make use of it."


    Use such a terrifying thing?


    Yang Jian felt it was somewhat illogical.


    But this was the only reasonable deduction. Otherwise, whether it was theyout of this building, the cement of the mirror, or the choice of the three room doors, they were all carefully considered.


    The person who built this ce must have been very intelligent and undoubtedly a ghost controller. It was a pity that such a person was probably dead. Otherwise, it would be great to meet him and learn about certain things.


    But were there ghost controllers a hundred years ago?


    What about two hundred years ago?


    How far back can the existence of ghost controllers be traced?


    Thinking of this, Yang Jian couldn''t help but have another question.


    But thinking about this now was meaningless. One thing was certain, this house was hiding a very big secret.


    The mirror was just one of the secrets.


    The bigger secrets were hidden in the first and second rooms.


    Behind the golden door and the copper door.


    "Brother Leg,e save me,e save me, I can''t beat them..." At this moment, Zhang Wei''s cry for help came from downstairs.


    Yang Jian''s face darkened.


    He almost forgot, this guy was still downstairs fighting with Tiger Brother.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Jian blew out the ghost candle, left the room, closed the wooden door, and went downstairs.


    He would deal with these two outdoor live-streamers first, and then he would have plenty of time to study this... ghost mirror.


    That''s what Yang Jian named this mirror in his mind.


    As for the things in the room, they were temporarily safe.


    As long as he didn''t mess with them, nothing would happen.


    It had been over a hundred years and everything had been fine, so it wouldn''t be a problem now.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Zhang Wei and Tiger Brother lying on the ground, rolling around, their faces red and ears hot, hugging each other tightly, cursing each other''s parents, and their hands and feet greeting each other.


    They looked like they were in a love-hate rtionship, just short of kissing.


    The scene was too beautiful, he could hardly bear to look directly at it.


    "Seeing you guys like this, I''m afraid you''ll identally start making out on the spot." Yang Jian walked down slowly.


    He had seen Zhang Wei''s fighting skills before, he was a weakling, otherwise he wouldn''t have called for his help directly.


    He didn''t expect Tiger Brother to be a weakling too.


    Weaklings pecking at each other.


    What he couldn''t ept the most was that Tiger Brother''s little follower was actually live-streaming the whole scene with his phone.


    "Brothers, no problem, how''s Tiger Brother''s fighting skills? If you''re enjoying it, double tap 666, reward a little red flower and I''ll let Tiger Brother spank him." The little follower shouted while filming.

 Chapter 190: Leg Brother is ruthless and doesnt talk much

    Chapter 190: Leg Brother is ruthless and doesn''t talk much


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    Zhang Wei and the guy named Hu Ge who was ying live were fighting, and the little follower next to them was holding a phone to livestream the scene.


    They were fighting fiercely, but the live chat room was instantly flooded with messages.


    "Hu Ge,e on! Pull down his pants, I want to see Zhang Wei''s big butt."


    "Hu Ge is on fire! While others livestream adventures, he livestreams gay stuff. So exciting."


    "The host is so fierce. My mom asked me why I was wearing headphones while watching the livestream. I didn''t say anything, but I''ll give ten little red flowers as a reward to see some action."


    "Zhang Wei is about to give up. Is his leg brother there?"


    A wave of messages followed: Is leg brother there? Save this poor child!


    Yang Jian watched them rolling on the ground like perverts. If they weren''t people he knew, he would have found it very embarrassing. But seeing Zhang Wei in such a disadvantaged position, he couldn''t just stand by."Leg brother, help! Help quickly!" Zhang Wei cried out in pain. "This guy is grabbing my bird."


    Yang Jian walked over. "You should grab him too."


    "I did, but I couldn''t." Zhang Weidao.


    The chat room exploded upon hearing this.


    "Haha, couldn''t grab it? Is Hu Ge''s bird too small?"


    "I beat Zhang Wei, but lost my dignity as a man."


    "This is too devastating. It''s a critical hit."


    At this time, Yang Jian stepped in to stop the fight. He finally managed to separate Hu Ge, who was tightly hugging Zhang Wei. "That''s enough, if you continue like this, don''t me me for bullying you."


    "Who the hell asked you to meddle? Get lost! I''m going to kill this bastard. He dared to kick my bird with his foot. I''ll fight you." After being separated, Hu Ge pushed Yang Jian away and pounced on him again.


    "Who let you film me taking a shit and livestream it? I won''t let this matter go. Leg brother, let''s go together and teach this guy a lesson."


    Zhang Wei quickly got up and stood beside Yang Jian, looking fearless.


    "Who''s afraid of who?"


    Hu Ge''s temper red up. He looked around and took a heavy wooden stick from the old farming tools nearby. Then he pointed at his phone and said, "Bro, no problem. Watch as Hu Ge takes on both of them and beats these two dogs. Today, Hu Ge won''t leave this house until they kneel and beg for mercy."


    "Leg brother, right? Two against one, let me break your retreat today."


    "Damn, this guy is cheating. He''s got a weapon." Zhang Wei was startled and quickly looked around, but he couldn''t find anything.


    He just pulled out two des of grass from the ground and snapped them with a flick.


    "Friend, this is going too far. You were in the wrong from the beginning. It''s fine if you livestreamed Zhang Wei''s butt without apologizing, but now you''re fighting and taking advantage. Although Zhang Wei threw the first punch, I think you should give us an exnation. Otherwise, where should I put my face?" Yang Jian said seriously.


    "If you continue to fight, then I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for your whole family."


    Hu Ge cursed loudly and swung the stick towards Yang Jian.


    "Leg brother, it''s up to you now. He has a weapon, I don''t. I can''t help you, so don''t hold back. I''ll cheer you on from behind."


    Zhang Wei, who had fought side by side with Yang Jian before, suddenly stepped back several steps, keeping his distance.


    Yang Jian looked at Zhang Wei with a dark face. This wasn''t asking for his help, it was clearly asking him to fight in his ce.


    There was really no way!


    "Bang!"


    Without much thought, he pulled out a handgun and aimed it at the wooden stick in Hu Ge''s hand. With a shot, the wooden stick instantly exploded, splintering and flying everywhere. Hu Ge was shaken and dropped the stick, his ears buzzing as if he had suddenly gone deaf.


    This sudden and special situation left Hu Ge stunned, standing there at a loss.


    The little follower who was livestreaming on the side was also dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, my ears! I just turned up the volume to hear their strange noises."


    "Oh my god, leg brother has a gun. Did I see it wrong? He actually has a gun. Is it a real one?"


    "The splinters exploded. Do you think it''s a real gun?"


    "Quick, Yao Yao Ling, someone is going to get hurt. Someone is shooting a gun."


    The live chat room was filled with a series of barrage messages again.


    "You young people nowadays are so hot-tempered. You always shout and kill at the slightest provocation. It''s not good. Can''t you just listen to me quietly for a few words?" Yang Jian said.


    It took Hu Ge a while to regain his senses.


    His ears were still buzzing, but at this moment, he felt a burning pain on his face. It was the splinters that had hit his face, causing a bit of blood to flow.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing the handgun in Yang Jian''s hand, Hu Ge realized the seriousness of the situation. His eyes widened in fear.


    "What about you? Are you going to fight? Go ahead, Hu Ge is very powerful, right? Still calling me bro, no problem. Do you want me to give you a taste of your own medicine?" Yang Jian said, looking at him.


    "No, no, no, spare me, spare me, leg, leg brother, have mercy." Hu Ge was so scared that he was about to cry, and he knelt down on the ground.


    Of course, Yang Jian had no intention of doing anything to him. He just wanted to scare him a little, make him behave, learn a lesson, and not be sowless, thinking that he could disregard anyone just because he had some online poprity.


    "Spare me, it depends on what my brother thinks." He smiled and patted Hu Ge''s face with the handgun.


    "Wei Ge, spare, spare me." Hu Ge pleaded with a mournful face.


    At this time, the livestream was still ongoing, and the barrage ofments increased even more, densely packed.


    "Hu Ge has a stick, but leg brother has a gun. Now he''s hit a snag."


    "Leg brother is mighty and domineering, a real man. He pulls out a gun at the first sign of trouble."


    "I thought he was just a bronze yer, but I didn''t expect him to be a king. I kneel to leg brother and wish him a happy life in prison."


    "Using a gun to harm others, no need to say anything else, it''s a life sentence."


    At this moment, Yang Jian noticed the still live-streaming phone and waved his hand, "Come here."


    "I, I..." The little follower was trembling with fear, unsure of what to do.


    "Leg Brother has set his sights on you, little cameraman, run!"


    "Why run? Can you outrun a bullet? Better kneel down and apologize quickly, and don''t forget to keep the live stream going."


    "Watching Tiger Brother turn into Dog Brother, Leg Brother is ruthless and doesn''t talk much."


    Yang Jian said, "Stand over here, hold the phone, point it at me, yes, just like that."


    "Bro, no problem. Did you enjoy firing that shot just now? Someone wants to call the police, but there''s no need. My shooting just now was in ordance with thew. This Tiger Brother attacked me, and I was legally defending myself. Oh, I forgot to remind you all, I am an Interpol officer in Da Chang City, I have the qualification to carry a gun, and this is my satellite-located phone."


    "Leg Brother is a police officer? I didn''t know Da Chang City had Interpol."


    "He''s lying, don''t believe him."


    "I have insider information: Leg Brother is telling the truth, that''s a satellite-located phone standard for Interpol. In a city, there''s only one police officer with such immense power, he can check your water meter at any minute. This is a legendary figure, I usually can''t even see one. Today, I didn''t expect to actually meet a police officer. It''s really worth it."

 Chapter 191: Ghost in the mirror

    Chapter 191: Ghost in the mirror


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    Hu Ge was still trembling in fear, begging for mercy on the ground, while Yang Jian started live streaming.


    He didn''t mind revealing his identity as an international criminal police officer. After all, many people already knew about it. It was just that ordinary people were kept in the dark. The wealthy and powerful people in the city knew about the international criminal police stationed there.


    "Brother Tui, do you really need to draw your gun? Bullets are expensive," Zhang Weidao walked over at this time.


    Yang Jian said, "I can''t just hug you in public and fight with you. People who don''t know might think we''re gay. I have a certain status and can''t fight like you. It''s embarrassing. Plus, there are tens of thousands of people watching in the live stream room. We need to be careful about the influence. It wouldn''t be good if it got out."


    "I don''t want people to call me a pervert when I walk on the street."


    Zhang Weidao said, "What''s wrong with men being perverts? Don''t mind what others think, Brother Tui, you can do it."


    "That''s not possible. You deal with Hu Ge now. If you think you''re at a disadvantage, teach him a lesson and make him leave. After that, I''ll deal with the issues on your body. Don''t waste too much time," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Wei smirked and let out a sinisterugh. "Don''t worry, I know what to do."Then he looked at Hu Ge with a strange gaze.


    One day, you will also fall into my hands. Today, I won''t let you have an unforgettable experience. It would be unfair to my name, Wei Ge.


    "Brothers, did you enjoy today''s live stream? Give it a thumbs up if you did," Yang Jian said to the camera at this time.


    "666, Brother Tui is also live streaming."


    "Oh my god, I called the police just now and it''s confirmed. The police didn''t go after Brother Tui, but instead gave me a serious warning. Now I believe that Brother Tui is really a criminal police officer."


    "I called too, Yao Yao Ling directly stated that this is the criminal police handling the case."


    "Quick, serve tea to the boss."


    Yang Jian said, "Brothers, I''m going to end the live stream now because the next thing involves some special events. It''s better for you not to know. Hu Ge, don''t worry, I won''t take personal revenge. I''ll let him goter. In the future, when Hu Ge goes out, tell him not to get so angry, or he''ll be in trouble sooner orter."


    "Leave Brother Tui''s matters to us, but what are the special events?"


    "Don''t leave, Brother Tui, continue the live stream. Your live stream is more exciting than Hu Ge''s. I''ll give you a reward of ten thousand yuan."


    "The real Brother Tui, please take care of me. I''m a girl."


    Yang Jian ignored the barrage in the live stream room and nned to end the live stream.


    "Wait, Brother Tui, let me y for a while," Zhang Wei hurriedly walked over and snatched the phone.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Wei held up the phone and said to the camera, "Brothers, if Brother Tui won''t stream for you, I, Wei Ge, will. This guy, Hu Ge, actually filmed me taking a dump in the wildernessst time. Now that he''s in my hands, he won''t have it so easy."


    "Hu Ge, what are you looking at? This time, you won''t be able to leave without publicly taking a dump. I''ll let you experience what it feels like to be live streamed."


    "No, is this for real?" Hu Ge was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Wei said, "Since you like filming others so much, this time, Wei Ge will also give you a live stream."


    "Brothers, no problem. Live streaming Hu Ge taking a dump, with over two hundred thousand followers. I''ll make him take two dumps."


    With that, he pointed his phone at Hu Ge''s buttocks.


    "Hurry up, the brothers are all waiting anxiously. If you keep dragging it out, I''ll let Brother Tui teach you a lesson."


    Hu Ge was on the verge of tears, looking pitiful. He didn''t know who to ask for help.


    "Wei Ge is really good at ying. But I bet Hu Ge''s butt is not as good-looking as Wei Ge''s," someonemented.


    "This live stream is so disgusting. It hurts my eyes."


    "Can such a vulgar thing be live streamed? Quickly shut down this live stream, but remember to finish before shutting it down."


    Yang Jian twitched his mouth. He didn''t expect Zhang Wei toe up with such a method to teach Hu Ge a lesson. It was quite terrifying. Hu Ge was really unlucky to fall into Zhang Wei''s hands.


    But... it seemed that they were even now.


    "Hu Ge, don''t take off your pants. You''re a person with dignity. How can you sumb to Wei Ge''s threats?" Yang Jian said.


    "Make him take them off, make him take them off."


    Now, the number of people in Hu Ge''s live stream room skyrocketed, surpassing one hundred thousand in an instant, and the number was still rising. He went from being a small anchor to a big one in an instant.


    After all themotion.


    In the end, Hu Ge reluctantly left behind something humiliating and pulled up his pants, crying as he left.


    What a boring game.


    So what if you have a gun...


    Seeing him leave like he was escaping, Zhang Wei sneered, "Consider yourself lucky. Let''s see if you dare to secretly film me next time."


    "You''re not disgusted?" Yang Jian said.


    "You don''t know that guy. Last time, when I was desperate at the construction site and went to the toilet in a ce where no one was around, this guy followed me and filmed the whole thing. He even called me ''brother'' without any problem. It made me so angry that I wanted to kill him," Zhang Wei said, getting angry just thinking about it.


    "He dares toe and challenge us again. If we don''t give him a taste of his own medicine, this guy will bewless. The next time he falls into my hands, I''ll let him experience what a supernatural event feels like."


    "Alright, once they''re gone, everything will be fine. Come with me upstairs, I have made a new discovery," Yang Jian said.


    "What discovery?" Zhang Wei asked.


    "How did that ghost that has been following you all this timee about?" Yang Jian said. "Now I have a rough idea of where the ghost came from. I''ve found the source."


    "I thought it was something big. It turns out to be such a small matter. It''s making my live stream time not enough. No, next time I''ll also start a live stream room," Zhang Wei''s eyes lit up, feeling excited.


    "What do you want to live stream?"


    "Live streaming supernatural events, what do you think? Scare those guys to death," Zhang Wei said.


    "You''re spreading panic. Be careful not to get caught."Zhang Weidao said, "It''s fine, aren''t I under your protection, Brother Leg? What''s there to fear? What''s the use of only the two of us enjoying these supernatural events? We need to let everyone enjoy them. We''re not spreading fear, butughter and love."


    You''re just taking revenge on society, aren''t you? This could scare people to death.


    Yang Jian looked at him strangely.


    It seemed that Brother Tiger''s incident had opened up a new world for Zhang Wei.


    He was even more excited about live streaming than ying games.


    "Let''s solve your problem first. I don''t want to spend all day with you while a ghost is watching me from some corner," Yang Jian said.


    He was certain that the ghost following Zhang Wei was in this building.


    It was just invisible without a mirror.


    Although he didn''t have a mirror, there was one in this building.


    The Ghost Mirror!


    Yang Jian squinted his eyes and brought Zhang Wei back to the second floor.


    He had been wondering why the mirror on the second floor couldn''t reflect any shadows.


    It wasn''t that it couldn''t reflect, but that the shadow had run away.


    Now, Yang Jian had to try to get that shadow back into the Ghost Mirror.


    "By the way, is that the ce where you used to defecate in the wild?" On the second floor, Yang Jian suddenly pointed at a small hole in the wall.


    The hole pointed towards arge building.


    "Yes, that''s right. Who''s the pervert who''s been spying on me from such a distance?" Zhang Wei was both shocked and angry, feeling as if the whole world had seen him going to the toilet in the wild.


    He feltpletely vited.


    "That''s right. The mirror was originally ced here. When the door was opened, the mirror reflected the distant building through this hole in the wall. Then, through the reflection of the building''s ss, it shone on Zhang Wei who was using the toilet. That''s why the Ghost Mirror showed his image," Yang Jian said with a focused gaze.


    He had been pondering the reason before.


    Now, some scattered clues were linked together, allowing him to deduce the whole story.


    But why did the ghost in the Ghost Mirror leave this mirror?


    If a ghost like Zhang Wei''s left, why didn''t the other ghosts in the Ghost Mirror leave?


    This was another question.


    But this question was not important to Yang Jian at the moment.


    "Stand in front of this mirror," Yang Jian said.


    "There''s actually a room like this here. There''s no ghost, right?" Zhang Wei''s face changed, and he said uneasily.


    Only the light from the phone was on, the surroundings were dark and damp, with a musty smell.


    This reminded him of the situation in the seventh middle school.


    "Of course there are ghosts. If there weren''t, why would I bring you here? Just stand in front of this mirror and don''t move," Yang Jian said.


    An old mirror in the style of the Republic of China stood in front of Zhang Wei.


    This mirror was as tall as a person, and could reflect a person''s appearance from head to toe. But it was only enough to reflect one person''s shadow, and there was no room for one more person.


    The mirror was as new and shiny as ever.


    However, when Zhang Wei stood in front of the mirror, it was the same as before with Yang Jian.


    Zhang Wei''s shadow did not appear in the mirror.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Wei eximed.


    Yang Jian frowned and said, "Wait a bit longer."


    After a while.


    Suddenly, in addition to Zhang Wei, a pale arm appeared in a corner of the mirror.


    The arm was slightly shaking, its movements extremely stiff, as if someone was slowly walking in from the direction of the door.


    A chill enveloped both of them.


    Without a doubt.


    The ghost had appeared again.


    "Brother Leg?" Zhang Wei''s eyes widened as he looked at the side.


    "Don''t move, wait for it toe over. You''ve seen it before, what are you afraid of?" Yang Jian said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 192: Unbroken connection

    Chapter 192: Unbroken connection


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    Yang Jian can be sure that the ghost following Zhang Wei came out of the ghost mirror.


    Through some previous dangerous tests, it can be basically determined that there are ghosts inside the mirror, and not just one... but many.


    The bruises on the arms, like palm prints, are the best proof.


    However, in the current situation, it seems that the ghosts inside the mirror cannot easilye out, except for the one that is exactly the same as Zhang Wei.


    "Just standing here is fine? I won''t suddenly run into the mirror like my cousin Shangguan Yun, right?" Zhang Wei appeared calm, but his heart was in a panic.


    If Yang Jian wasn''t standing next to him, he would have been shouting and running away.


    Because a ghost has already appeared in the mirror.


    It looks exactly like Zhang Wei, but its face is pale without a trace of blood. It walked slowly from the direction of the gate.If you look back, there is nothing behind.


    This is a ghost that only exists in the mirror.


    "No, your actions are not consistent with the ghost in the mirror. It cannot rece you. I need to make another attempt." Yang Jian said, "Just stand still."


    Trusting Yang Jian, Zhang Wei could only stand in front of the mirror with a stiff face.


    Yang Jian''s real purpose is to let the ghostpletely enter the ghost mirror and see how this ghost can leave the mirror.


    If this ghost can leave, then the other ghosts inside the mirror can also be powerful.


    The atmosphere around them became oppressive.


    In the dim room, the mirror with the style of the Republic of China faced the light and reflected Zhang Wei''s figure clearly.


    But the figure appearing in the mirror is not Zhang Wei, but a real ghost.


    But this is not the first time they have seen each other.


    Yang Jian is clear that this ghost temporarily belongs to the kind of existence with a very low level of danger. Even if it kills, the conditions are somewhat harsh. It needs to keep the same actions as the person outside the mirror in order to pull the person looking in the mirror into the mirror and release itself.


    But such harsh conditions for killing do not make him feel rxed.


    Because this ghost is only a part of this mirror.


    And this mirror, which has been sealed for at least a hundred years and deliberately preserved, must have a very special existence.


    After staring at the ghost in the mirror for a moment.


    Finally, the ghostpletely walked into the mirror, as if it had be Zhang Wei''s shadow, reflected on the smooth mirror surface.


    The movement has almost be sluggish.


    But at this time, one of Zhang Wei''s hands started to move frantically, making various hand gestures.


    Yang Jian took a nce and found that this guy was actually imitating hand seals from anime.


    It was so fast that it was dazzling.


    "As clever as I am, can that ghost keep up with the afterimages of my hand seals? I could already do three seals in one second with one hand in junior high school. It''s impossible for it to imitate me. Today, let this ghost witness my skills."


    Zhang Wei sneered in his heart, feeling proud of his outstanding talent.


    The year of hard training was not in vain, and it finally came in handy today.


    When Yang Jian saw his astonishing hand speed, he was stunned. He finally understood why this guy had such poor grades in junior high school and had to spend money to get into the No. 7 Middle School.


    It turns out that he spent all his study time on this.


    But before he could speak, Yang Jian saw Zhang Wei''s other hand start to move again.


    Damn it.


    He can do hand seals with both hands, and they are different.


    How much of a chuunibyou were you back then? How long did you secretly practice? You can even perform such difficult movements.


    Fortunately, you were not born in the world of anime.


    Otherwise, the big shots in the anime world would have apetitor.


    "Alright, alright, stop showing off your one-handed hand seal technique and go stand aside." Yang Jian felt a headache and pulled Zhang Wei away from the mirror.


    At this time, he saw that the ghost in the mirror was also imitating Zhang Wei''s movements, and its stiff fingers began to form hand seals, but the speed was far behind Zhang Wei''s.


    "Ah? Is this enough? I prepared many contingency ns. Brother Tui, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, I can handle it." Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s really enough, trust me."


    "That''s good. If it still doesn''t work, I don''t mind continuing to face that ghost face to face." Zhang Wei said.


    After pulling Zhang Wei away, Yang Jian found that the ghost in the mirror, which looked exactly like Zhang Wei, stopped moving.


    It just stood there quietly, like a photo with an imprint on it.


    "You leave here first. I want to see if the ghost will disappear with you. If the attempt fails, it means the curse is still with you. In the future, don''t look in the mirror and go out with your face covered, otherwise you might identally be dragged into the mirror by a ghost." Yang Jian instructed.


    "OK, then I''ll leave first." Zhang Wei immediately turned around and left.


    Without any hesitation.


    But after a while, Zhang Wei, who had just gone downstairs, screamed, "Who the hell has no manners and actually left a pile of shit here."


    "..." Yang Jian was speechless.


    Wasn''t it you who forced Huoge to do it?


    Now you''re the one who got hit.


    But as Zhang Wei moved further away, Yang Jian saw that the ghost in the mirror did not disappear, and it was still standing inside the ghost mirror.


    Motionless.


    The previous conditions have changed.The ghost was left in the Ghost Mirror.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Jian fell into contemtion. He looked around, thought carefully, and finally came to a conclusion.


    For the ghost in the mirror to leave, it must pass through another mirror.


    The reason why the ghost, like Zhang Wei, left was because the previous mirror was facing the building on the construction site and was sent away by the ss on the building.


    Now, the mirror is facing the wall, without a second mirror as a medium.


    So, this ghost was left behind.


    "If my guess is correct, then it would exin why the original owner covered this mirror with an oilcloth." Yang Jian''s eyes flickered slightly, somewhat understanding the original owner''s good intentions.


    However.


    Looking at Zhang Wei in the mirror, and then thinking about Zhang Wei who had already left.


    The ghost and the man were identical.


    The shadow was left in the Ghost Mirror, but the person had already left.


    Some kind of connection between them was not severed.


    The curse was only restricted, notpletely disappeared.


    Looking at therge and small palm bruises on his arm, Yang Jian was very wary of this mirror.


    "Take it back and ask the Human Skin Paper, it must know something."


    He thought for a while, and again remembered the eerie Human Skin Paper.


    In fact, if necessary, Yang Jian was not very willing to contact the Human Skin Paper, but sometimes the function of the Human Skin Paper was indeed great, and it could save lives at critical moments.


    He immediately picked up the old oilcloth, covered the mirror again, and carried it away directly.


    The purpose of taking it away was that he was not at ease leaving such a dangerous thing in this abandoned old house.


    The wooden door had already been opened, and inevitably some curious people would sneak in in the future.


    If they touched any taboos and caused a supernatural event, Yang Jian didn''t want to continue cleaning up the mess.


    So, this mirror was safer in his hands than in anyone else''s.


    As for the remaining two rooms...


    He had to think of a way to preserve them for the time being and prohibit anyone from entering and leaving this ancient house at will.


    At this moment.


    Zhang Wei had returned to themunity.


    Zhang Xiangu and others had been waiting at the intersection and had not left.


    "Here hees, that kid Zhang Wei is here." Zhang Wei''s uncle said happily.


    "But Yang Jian didn''t follow." Zhang Xiangu frowned.


    Did something happen?


    But the next moment, he saw Yang Jian alsoing out of the ancient house, carrying something.


    "What happened inside?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    Zhang Wei, who ran over, panted, "That ce is indeed weird. Brother Leg said there are ghosts there. Fortunately, your son is quite outstanding and managed to survive. He''s fine now."


    Zhang Xiangu''s face darkened, this was just nonsense.


    But it''s good that this kid is fine.


    "Mr. Zhang, it was a close call, but Zhang Wei is safe for now. I can''t guarantee the future. His connection with the ghost has not beenpletely severed. I can''t be sure whether this is a good thing or a bad thing." Yang Jian came over carrying the Ghost Mirror.


    Zhang Xiangu nodded, "As long as he''s safe for now, thanks to you this time. Is that house really haunted?"


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "It''s indeed a bit unusual, but it''s safe for now. I suggest you send a construction team to renovate that house, refurbish what needs to be refurbished, maintain what needs to be maintained, and that house absolutely cannot copse."


    If this house copses, the things in the first and second rooms wille out.


    He couldn''t be sure what would happen.


    "Is it okay to start construction directly?" Zhang Xiangu was taken aback.


    "No problem, Zhang Wei and I have walked around inside. As long as you don''t open the doors of the two rooms on the second floor, there will be no danger. After all, people used to live there. But if the house is poorly managed in the future and gets soaked by rain and copses, the problem might be unmanageable. For the sake of the future, I suggest reinforcing and repairing." Yang Jian said seriously.


    "The doors of the rooms on the second floor? I see, I''ll personally supervise the construction." Zhang Xiangu said, "Why not fence off that piece ofnd, build a temple, hide the ancient house in the temple, and invite a Bodhisattva or a Buddha to suppress the evil spirits there?"


    "Anyway, that piece ofnd can''t be demolished, it''s a bit of a waste to leave it idle."


    As a real estate businessman, he was somewhat superstitious.


    "That''s also possible." Yang Jian nodded.


    Building a temple to suppress evil spirits, of course, has no effect, the main purpose is to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Seeing a temple standing there is always better than seeing a gloomy ancient house standing there.


    And once the temple is built, it can perfectly hide the ancient house, so there''s no need to worry about people sneaking in again.


    "What is this? It looks like a mirror." Zhang Wei''s uncle asked curiously.


    He wanted to lift the oilcloth to take a look, but was stopped by Yang Jian.


    "It''s a very dangerous thing, it''s best not to touch it, it can kill people. The two workers who disappeared before were swallowed by this mirror." Yang Jian didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "What?" Zhang Wei''s uncle shivered in fright.


    Zhang Xiangu frowned at the covered mirror, "There''s such a weird thing?"


    A living person was swallowed by a mirror?


    A simple sentence, but it revealed a chilling, eerie and terrifying feeling, the more he thought about it, the more creepy it felt.


    "Let''s go back, the construction site can start work normally now." Yang Jian said.


    "If you''re sure it''s okay, then I''m relieved." Zhang Xiangu nodded, "Start the car, let''s go back."

 Chapter 193: Doubts in his heart

    Chapter 193: Doubts in his heart


    "Why did you take so long toe back? Is there really a ghost in that house?" On the way back, Jiang Yan leaned close to Yang Jian and asked cautiously, "If there really is a problem, wouldn''t it be dangerous to live here?"


    "It''s even more dangerous to live where you are. There are more ghosts in the city center, and there are fewer here," Yang Jian said, looking at the ghost mirror in his hand. "Nowadays, the world is full of supernatural urrences. It''s not safe to live anywhere."


    "If you wantplete safety, you have to rely on a ghost tamer to protect an area. Only then can it be considered safe."


    After saying that, he looked at the neighborhood. "The environment, location, and transportation here all meet my requirements. Most importantly, the surrounding area is undeveloped and has fewer people, so the chances of triggering supernatural events are low. Besides, I am a local in Da Chang City. Why would I live in another province?"


    "Supernatural events also happen in other provinces. It might not be a good idea to go there."


    Yang Jian couldn''t deny that Da Chang City, as a big city, did have more supernatural eventspared to smaller cities with fewer people, which would be more suitable for settling down.


    But he was a local, and he had been living here all his life. If there were no special reasons, he didn''t want to leave his hometown.


    "Starting tomorrow, you have to go to work for me," Yang Jian suddenly said.


    "What do you want me to buy this time?" Jiang Yan''s eyes lit up, excited. Her current task was to spend money, whether it was arge sum or not. This suited her profession perfectly. No matter how much money there was, she could calcte it urately and spend it reasonably.


    Yang Jian said, "You''re thinking too much. Tomorrow, go to General Zhang''s sales department. I have a 40% stake in this neighborhood, and you have to help me manage the money."


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Yan widened her eyes. "What? You own half of the neighborhood?"


    "Of course, why else would I move here?" Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan quickly calcted in her mind. If Yang Jian owned 40% of the entire neighborhood, then it would be worth at least several billion yuan.


    She was ecstatic. She hugged Yang Jian and kissed him several times. "You''re amazing! We''re going to get rich!"


    Jiang Yan witnessed Yang Jian''s journey from rags to riches. It had only been a little over a month, and the speed of making money was incredible.


    "Don''t be so affectionate, and let me correct you. I''m the one getting rich, not you," Yang Jian said, cing his hand on her face and pushing her away.


    Jiang Yan held onto Yang Jian''s arm and refused to let go. "Don''t be so stingy. What''s yours is mine."


    "Hmm?" Yang Jian looked at her.


    Jiang Yan quickly changed her words. "What''s mine is yours."


    "That''s more like it."


    Yang Jian nodded. "You''ll start working tomorrow. General Zhang will arrange the specific tasks. General Zhang, Jiang Yan is a professional ountant. Do you have any objections to her working in the sales department?"


    Zhang Xiangu, who was sitting in the front seat, smiled. "It''s best to have an ountant sent by Brother Yang. It makes the ounting easier."


    He thought Yang Jian would be a hands-off boss who wouldn''t care about anything and just wait for the money.


    But now it seemed that he was not that naive. The woman by his side thought she was just being kept, but she turned out to be an ountant. You couldn''t tell just by looking at her.


    Zhang Xiangu didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. On the contrary, he admired Yang Jian''s way of doing things. He was organized and not someone who acted recklessly.


    Zhang Wei, on the other hand, had met a good friend in his life.


    Zhang Xiangu didn''t care if Yang Jian had money or not. He only cared if he had the ability. He had money himself, but hecked someone capable to apany him in the future. Only then could he rest assured.


    Time flew by, and three days passed quickly.


    During these days, Yang Jian stayed in his vi and didn''t go out. He only replenished some special tools, such as almost depleted special bullets, body bags, and some misceneous items like gold foil paper and gold smelting tools, which would help him create some things.


    He spent nearly 60 million yuan in total.


    After that, he also bought some furniture, a few pickup trucks, and stocked up on daily necessities. In the end, Yang Jian had only over 30 million yuan left in his hands.


    He was about to be a pauper again.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yan had started working at Zhang Xiangu''s new sales department, so there was no need to worry about funds in the future.


    During these days, the old mansion from the Republican era was also undergoing repairs day and night. Zhang Xiangu personally supervised the construction, so Yang Jian didn''t have to worry about the quality and other taboos.


    He believed that it would be repaired in less than ten days. In addition, the foundation had already beenid around the house, preparing to build a temple to conceal the old mansion.


    Of course, Yang Jian didn''t care about any of this.The three-day wait was not a meaningless waste, at least he could confirm that the ghost in the Ghost Mirror really couldn''t get out, no matter where Zhang Wei was, the ghost in the mirror did not follow him.


    His previous guess was correct.


    The Ghost Mirror was most afraid of being illuminated by another mirror, otherwise, the ghost inside would be transferred out with the other mirror.


    Early this morning.


    Yang Jian got up.


    As usual, he hardly slept all night, just dozed off asionally, but quickly woke up.


    Because he had to maintain a certain degree of alertness, wary of the Ghost Shadow under his feet that could lose control at any time.


    The control of the second ghost was still immature and wed.


    It just prolonged the revival time of the fierce ghost, the crisis still existed.


    However, long periods of staying upte and insomnia did not affect Yang Jian''s spirit. If he didn''t feel tired and needed to rest, he could live normally without sleep for 24 hours a day, just like he had insomnia.


    Speaking of insomnia, Yang Jian had looked it up online. In the past, people abroad had suffered from this disease, they could stay awake all day and night, and amazingly, this state did not affect the patient''s life and work.


    Now it seems that the so-called patients are very likely to be ghost controllers abroad.


    It''s just that some organizations release some news that avoids the important and dwells on the trivial, confusing the public.


    People pay attention to this insomnia, and they will ignore the existence of ghost controllers.


    On the fifth floor of the manor vi.


    After the renovation, it was left vacant here, with no use at all.


    But in one of the rooms, the Ghost Mirror brought out from the old house was ced here.


    To prevent the stand from rotting and breaking, Yang Jian directly reced this Ghost Mirror with a new stand, and also reced it with a thick ck cloth cover. The old oilcloth was almost rotten and unusable.


    And on the walls around, not only was there no reflection, but they were all painted ck by a worker Yang Jian had hired, even the windows.


    So this room seemed very dark, pitch-ck and somewhat oppressive.


    But the darkness didn''t affect anything, on the contrary, it was safe for the cement of this Ghost Mirror.


    "Tell me, what exactly is this Ghost Mirror? What are the other two rooms left in that old house? You must know, right?"


    Yang Jian sat in the chair in the room, took out the long-sealed Human Skin Paper from a golden box.


    The doubts in his heart were too great, after thinking for a long time, he still decided to ask this eerie Human Skin Paper.


    Yang Jian knew that this thing knew more than he imagined.


    And because of its uncontroble and eerie existence, he hadpletely sealed it in a golden container after the Huangang incident, and did not n to use it lightly.


    However, the existence of the three rooms in the old house made him vaguely uneasy, so he wanted to dig deep into the root of the matter and know the whole story.


    The Human Skin Paper still seemed very normal as before, and there was no change because it swallowed a ghost in Huangang Vige, which was good news.


    Soon, a line of text appeared on the Human Skin Paper.


    "Three days ago, I followed the ghost around Zhang Wei to an old house from the Republic of China period. The ce was full of eeriness, I could feel that it was very different from other ces. I went to the second floor and saw three rooms, which made me very wary."


    "In the third room, I found a mirror, a Ghost Mirror, as I call it."


    The text stopped here.


    Yang Jian''s face darkened.


    Isn''t this just talking nonsense?


    He already knew all these things, there was no need for it to say.


    After satisfying its requestst time, it seemed to have some intention of going on strike, unwilling to reveal some key useful information.

 Chapter 194: Resurrection of the dead?

    Chapter 194: Resurrection of the dead?


    Dealing with the human skin paper is equivalent to dealing with ghosts.


    And what sets it apart from ordinary ghosts is that the human skin paper is not only non-threatening, but can also save lives in critical moments, making it easy for people to rely on.


    Having it is like having a cheat code in a game, allowing you to survive in desperate situations.


    But Yang Jian believes that there are no ghosts in this world that help people for free.


    The human skin paper must be plotting something, or using its own methods step by step to achieve its goals.


    Swallowing a ghost is just the first step.


    As for the second step, the intentions of the human skin paper have not been revealed yet.


    "Do you think that I have kept you locked up for a while and you are resentful towards me? If you continue to be passive and uncooperative, then your usefulness will be gone. Swallowing a ghost is probably not enough to satisfy you, otherwise you would have already started to revive," Yang Jian stared at the human skin paper and muttered to himself.


    The writing on the human skin paper remained unchanged, still the same line of words.It seems that at this moment, it has be unable tomunicate again.


    "How about sealing you in a box and throwing it into the deep sea?" Yang Jian squinted his eyes. "Anyway, I don''t trust you very much."


    The next moment, the writing on the human skin paper began to disappear.


    As if it was forcibly erased by some force, and then new writing appeared again.


    "I went to the third room and saw the ghost mirror, and took away that thing, because I know that the mirror possesses an incredible ability..."


    The writing stopped here for a moment, and then a line ofrge characters emerged at the bottom: "It can resurrect the dead."


    What?


    Resurrect the dead?


    Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he stood up abruptly, staring at the human skin paper intently. "This is impossible."


    Since the birth of supernatural events, no one has ever been able to resurrect the dead, at least ording to the information he has received so far, it is impossible.


    Then the writing changed again: "Just as I thought, true resurrection is impossible. It is only a kind of resurrection in a certain sense, and it requires a certain price, which is to release a ghost trapped inside the mirror."


    "A kind of resurrection in a certain sense?" Yang Jian pondered for a moment.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Isn''t it a real resurrection?


    As for the price of resurrection, Yang Jian thought it could be big or small.


    If a person is truly doomed to die, even if it means releasing a ghost in exchange for a chance to survive, it would be worth it.


    Thinking of the group of ghosts that may exist inside the ghost mirror, Yang Jian couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    Is this using people''s desire to survive and personally releasing this horror?


    Or is it a trap, a trap set up by the human skin paper?


    However, although the human skin paper is strange, some of the things it reveals are rtively true.


    "Cannot fully trust, but cannotpletely distrust," Yang Jian secretly thought.


    Then, another line of writing appeared on the human skin paper: "For the other two rooms in that old mansion, I think they should bepletely sealed off. There are two unknown horrors there... Once the doors are opened, it will lead to an extremely terrible disaster, and I am afraid of it."


    "Don''t let me open the doors of the other two rooms? This is probably a trick," Yang Jian trusted his own judgment more.


    The original owner of the house must have left something in the rooms, prepared for the day they see the light again.


    If the ghost mirror can really bring people back to life, then it would be a huge help for the ghost controller.


    But is it just that?


    Yang Jian felt that the human skin paper was still hiding something,


    And during the time he was questioning the human skin paper.


    Outside the Guanjiang Community, a whole fleet of cars arrived.


    The fleet did not enter themunity, but stopped outside.


    As soon as the first car stopped, two men got out.


    One of them was a young man in a suit, with a somewhat unnatural paleness on his face, and a hint of gloom in his eyes. "Is this the ce? Yang Jian''s residence."


    This person is none other than Wang Xiaoqiang from the Xiaoqiang Club.


    After thest incident at the club, it was almost on the verge of bankruptcy. Now, not to mention new members, even the few remaining members are unwilling toe to the club.


    Yang Jian''s deterrence has already taken effect.


    As a ghost controller who has mastered the power of two ghosts, he is invincible, and no one dares to work for the club anymore.


    "Yang Jian has a confirmed ability, it should be the Ghost Domain... This is one of the unsolvable abilities in the Ghost File. As for the other ghost, I''m not sure. Ye Feng, do you have a solution?" Wang Xiaoqiang looked at the man next to him.


    The man was in his thirties, mature and steady, wearing a thick coat, with a touch of arrogance on his face.


    "The Ghost Domain is indeed difficult to deal with. If he wants to save his life, I can''t solve it." Ye Feng lit a cigarette and spoke frankly, "We can only catch him off guard. Otherwise, your operation this time is bound to fail. If Wang Yue were here, I would have a seventy to eighty percent chance. His ghost rope can trap the ghosts, including other ghost controllers.""With his cooperation, even ten Ghost Realms would be doomed."


    Wang Xiaoqiang said, "You''re a straightforward person, and I trust your words. But don''t forget, my brother is a professor, the first person in the country to study supernatural events. This time, I brought something from the research institute that will be very helpful for our operation."


    At this moment, Ye Feng noticed the golden briefcase in Wang Xiaoqiang''s hand.


    It was a special item.


    "Has Professor Wang developed a new product?" Ye Feng asked with a smile, "The Ghost Candle was quite good, it can prevent attacks from fierce ghosts. Did you bring one?"


    "That''s a controlled item, I can''t get it without certain permissions. But it''s something simr, a derivative of the Ghost Candle."


    Wang Xiaoqiang opened the briefcase.


    Inside was a finger.


    The finger was long, thin, and withered, with terrifyingly ck nails. Judging from the joints of the finger, the proportions were severely unbnced. It was definitely not a human finger.


    "A derivative? Looks more like a failed product to me."


    Ye Feng''s gaze sharpened as he felt the eeriness of the finger.


    "Failed products and sessful ones are almost the same, the only difference is that one is controble, the other is not." Wang Xiaoqiang said, "But does the uncontroble one affect us?"


    "You really hold a grudge."


    Ye Feng smirked, "To settle personal scores, you''re willing to disrupt the overall situation here. If the higher-ups find out, you''ll be the first one to be dealt with. The priority level is even higher than supernatural events. After all, Yang Jian has close ties with the criminal police. I heard he might be the next criminal police officer of Da Chang City."


    Wang Xiaoqiang coldly said, "Don''t worry, he won''t be a police officer. Because I''m here, he''s doomed."


    "I don''t care, if anything goes wrong, you''re the one responsible." Ye Feng shrugged, showing no concern.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to act."


    A group of people immediately entered Guanjiang Residential Area.


    They walked in openly, without any intention of sneaking around.

 Chapter 195: Three-stage hunting plan

    Chapter 195: Three-stage hunting n


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    "Find Yang Jian, do not startle the snake before finding the person, anyone who may leak information or attract Yang Jian''s attention should be killed directly. The operation can only seed once, there is no second chance. Remember, he is an extremely dangerous person, we can only catch him off guard, it is necessary to kill with one blow."


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face was serious as he walked with more than twenty professionals on the road in the residential area.


    Only he and Ye Feng were Ghost Tamers.


    The rest were ordinary people, but even though they were ordinary, they had undergone professional training and had dealt with many Ghost Tamers.


    Compared to ghosts, humans were rtively fragile.


    And each person carried specially made weapons, all of them were elites in the Dao. Just hiring these people alone cost Wang Xiaoqiang a total of two billion.


    Of course,pared to the price of asking Ye Feng to take action, these two billion were considered cheap.


    After this group of people arrived in the residential area, they quickly dispersed.Some disguised themselves as tourists, some disguised themselves as homebuyers, and some disguised themselves as workers here.


    With more than twenty people in such arge residential area, they were inconspicuous.


    "Let them find Yang Jian, I won''t show myself for now. If they can solve it, then that''s the best," Ye Feng smiled, stood aside and smoked, not at all anxious.


    Wang Xiaoqiang said, "I would be very happy if things could go smoothly."


    Not confronting him directly would also benefit himself.


    He had experienced Yang Jian''s Ghost Domain, and he was a difficult guy to deal with.


    But most people who possessed a Ghost Domain had a fatal weakness, which was their own vulnerability.


    This ability and its usage came at a great cost, and as a result, the time for the Ghost to revive would be shortened. They themselves might even be just ordinary people. As long as the method was right, it might not be as difficult to kill them as imagined.


    Soon enough, several special personnel found the new sales office here through inquiries.


    "If Yang Jian lives here, the salespeople in the sales office must know," a woman with a somewhat foreign face named Daisy said.


    She was a mixed-blood mercenary who came to Asia and joined apany specializing in hunting Ghost Tamers because the environment overseas was not good for development.


    "First find out the location, then execute the n step by step. The chance of the mission target surviving is not more than 30%. I have looked at Yang Jian''s information, he is just a student with little practical experience, so it should be easy to seed," a man named Kong Feng said.


    The person next to himughed, "What? Kong Boss, are you going to implement your Three-Stage Hunting n? The name sounds intimidating, but I don''t know how effective it is."


    "Just cooperate with the operation, stop talking nonsense."


    Kong Feng, the man who said this, said in a deep voice, "You''re still joking around now. If the n fails, all of us will die. Do you really think this money is so easy to earn? Don''t you see what kind of existence our opponent is?"


    "You are themander of this operation, you have the final say," the person shrugged, looking indifferent.


    Several people arrived at the sales office.


    The sales staff immediately greeted them warmly, "Are you here to view the houses?"


    "I''ll take a look around first," Kong Feng said.


    At this time, the other two members began to inquire about Yang Jian''s whereabouts from the sales office staff.


    Originally, Yang Jian''s location should have been determined before they came, but the entire residential area had not been installed with surveince cameras, so they couldn''t find him through technological means.


    "These people seem strange, they don''t look like they''re here to buy houses," Jiang Yan, who was working in an office next to them, looked through the ss door, took a nce, and then spoke up.


    "Jiang beauty, why do you think they don''t look like they''re here to buy houses? That woman looks like a foreigner, and her attire is very formal, like she''s rich," a female colleague next to her said with a smile, with a hint of ttery in her tone.


    Who in the sales office didn''t know that Jiang Yan, who had just arrived a few days ago, was Yang Jian''s person?


    And Yang Jian was one of the big bosses in the Guanjiang District.


    For ordinary employees, Jiang Yan naturally had an extraordinary status and identity.


    "Formal is formal, but they give me the feeling of being bodyguards or something, a bit serious and restrained," Jiang Yan said, "I bet these few people are definitely not here to buy houses, they might be causing trouble."


    "Who would cause trouble here in broad daylight?" the female colleague next to her shook her head in disbelief, "And even if they are here to cause trouble, who would do such a boring thing?"


    "Maybe they were sent by Boss Qin and Boss Qian," Jiang Yan spected.


    Through organizing Yang Jian''s shares and assets, she had already understood that Yang Jian and Zhang Xiangu had conspired to buy the other two bosses'' properties at the lowest price.


    If there were no tricks involved, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Based on her understanding of Yang Jian, those two bosses must have been coerced and would definitely not be willing afterwards.


    "You''re just guessing randomly, don''t think too much about it."


    Jiang Yan also felt that was the case, so she continued working without thinking too much. Perhaps she had be a bit sensitive after spending so much time with Yang Jian.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a person named Yang Jian who bought a house here, and the price is quite cheap. I don''t know if it''s true or not," Daisy asked a salesperson in fluent Chinese, smiling."You''re talking about Yang Jian, Boss Yang, huh? Boss Yang doesn''t need to buy houses, nearly half of thismunity belongs to him," the salesperson said with a hint of envy.


    Daisy asked, "Oh, where does Yang Jian live?"


    "Why do you ask?" the salesperson inquired.


    "Just curious, I was introduced by Boss Yang," Daisy replied.


    Looking at the mixed-race beauty, the salesperson didn''t suspect anything else. "Boss Yang lives in the original sales office, which has now been converted into a mansion. However, I''m not sure if he''s home."


    "Is that so? Thank you very much."


    "Done, Yang Jian is likely in the original sales office."


    Soon, a message was sent out.


    Immediately, the operatives scattered throughout themunity began to converge on Yang Jian''s location.


    Upon seeing that the information had been obtained, Kong Feng found an excuse to leave with the two of them.


    However, just as they were leaving...


    A young man, holding a phone and filming while walking over, said, "Guys, no kidding, this is my sales office, big enough, isn''t it? Any folks from Da Chang City? Wee to buy a house in Guanjiang Community, mention my name, Zhang Wei, for a discount."


    "Give us a discount or get lost, Wei. We want to see Leg Brother."


    "Is Leg Brother there? I have a big business deal to discuss with him."


    "Wei''s butt is so perky and white, the kid next door is drooling."


    "Boss, this guy is live streaming..." One of the men noticed Zhang Wei filming them with his phone, his face changed, and he looked at Kong Feng.


    Their operation could be exposed, and thepany would bear the consequences, but their identities couldn''t be exposed, or it would cause them a lot of trouble.


    "Ignore him," Kong Feng said, walking past Zhang Wei.


    But at this moment, Zhang Wei turned around and followed them with his phone, "Don''t worry, guys, I''m going to Leg Brother''s house now, and I''ll show you the big treasure in his house. Remember to double-click to follow."


    "Boss, he''s following us," Daisy said. "He seems to be going to Yang Jian''s house too, he might be a friend of Yang Jian''s."


    "Kong Feng, I''ve confirmed it, Yang Jian is in the vi," a message came through the wireless earpiece.


    Kong Feng immediately gave the order, "Ah Hai, deal with him, don''t let him interfere with the n."


    "No problem."


    The man named Ah Hai smiled and immediately turned around to confront Zhang Wei.


    "Guys, I''m not lying to you, Leg Brother really has a big treasure, it''s awesome, it will definitely bring you an unexpected pleasure," Zhang Wei said to his live stream.


    He decided to let these online bumpkins see the Ghost Mirror.


    He believed it would be very interesting.


    "Friend, are you live streaming?" Ah Hai asked, patting Zhang Wei''s shoulder with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Wei asked.


    At this moment, Ah Hai quickly snatched the phone and smashed it on the ground.


    "Damn, you dare to mess with me, Wei? Do you really think I''m a pushover? Believe it or not, I..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ah Hai covered Zhang Wei''s mouth, and a sharp dagger pierced his neck.


    "Shh, be quiet, it''s okay, just rx, you''ll be fine after a nap," Ah Hai said with a smile,forting Zhang Wei while dragging him into the nearby greenery.


    In no time at all...


    Ah Hai shook off the blood on his dagger and walked out casually.


    Dealing with an ordinary person was a piece of cake for him.


    "Is it done?"


    Kong Feng looked at his watch, "If so, let''s start preparing for the three-stage hunting n."


    "Damn it, dare to stab me, Wei? Do you really think I don''t have a weapon?"


    But the next moment, Zhang Wei crawled out from the greenery, blood spraying from his neck, while he fired a handgun at Ah Hai.


    "Watch out, he has a gun," Daisy eximed.


    As soon as Ah Hai turned his head, he was hit by several bullets.


    At such a close distance, even a novice could hit a person.


    "I''ll kill you, do you really think Wei can''t handle a gun? I''ve wiped out teams with a handgun..." Before Zhang Wei could finish his sentence, he fell to the ground again, his body convulsing, his breath gradually fading.


    At this moment, Ah Hai also copsed to the ground, panting heavily. His face didn''t show any pain, but he was sweating profusely and trembling.


    "Damn it, wasn''t he already dead? And why does he still have a gun?" Daisy was both angry and annoyed, not understanding why Zhang Wei suddenly came back to life and had a gun.


    After checking Ah Hai''s injuries, they were very bad...


    "Terminal lucidity, it''s not surprising. After all, he killed with a cold weapon, it''s normal that he didn''t kill him instantly. And the gun in this man''s hand is specially made to deal with ghost controllers, it must have been given to him by Yang Jian. I warned him not to be careless, now he''s capsized in the gutter."


    Kong Feng''s face darkened.


    To think that a member was killed by an ordinary person, this was a bad start.


    And the sound of the gun, it was still uncertain whether it would affect the n.


    "Hide the body a little, don''t bother with Ah Hai anymore, he was hit by three bullets, all hitting vital parts of the chest, there''s no saving him."

 Chapter 196: Invisible hat

    Chapter 196: Invisible hat


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several consecutive gunshots echoed in the residential area, brief and urgent.


    The sound was loud, even Yang Jian in the room could hear it.


    Is this the sound of a gun?


    Immediately, Yang Jian frowned and became alert.


    How could there be gunshots in a peaceful residential area?


    "Could it be Zhang Wei testing the gun? No, the sound is not right. The gunshots are urgent, as if someone is in danger."


    While he was thinking, his peripheral vision caught something.


    Yang Jian suddenly saw the ck cloth covering the ghost mirror in the room suddenly bulge up, revealing the outline of a palm.It was as if a hand suddenly reached out from the ghost mirror.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Jian tensed up.


    The ghost mirror had been quiet for several days, so why did it suddenly make a move today?


    Could it be rted to the gunshots earlier?


    Or perhaps, one of the bnces inside the mirror was broken, and a ghost was about toe out?


    But before he could think further.


    As the ck cloth covering the mirror fell off with the hand, the ghost mirror appeared in front of him again.


    Inside the mirror, a person who looked exactly like Zhang Wei was reaching out of the mirror, with a terrified expression on his face. He struggled to escape from the mirror. However, from all directions, pale, decaying hands reached out and grabbed his body and legs, pulling him into the mirror.


    It seemed that the ghost inside the mirror didn''t want to let go of Zhang Wei.


    "This is different from before." Yang Jian''s expression remained unchanged.


    Previously, the ghost that looked exactly like Zhang Wei had been standing in the mirror for three days without any movement or initiative toe out.


    "Brother Tui, help me!" Zhang Wei struggled to stick half of his head out of the mirror, as if a drowning person gasping for air.


    Soon, the hands inside the mirror pulled Zhang Wei back into the mirror again.


    This time, Zhang Wei had no strength to resist and was pulled further away.


    "Could it be..." Yang Jian recalled the words of the human skin paper.


    If the information revealed by the human skin paper was true...


    The next moment.


    Yang Jian suddenly appeared in front of the ghost mirror. At the moment when Zhang Wei''s hand entered the mirror, he immediately reached in and grabbed his arm.


    The warmth of a living person transmitted through his arm. This touch confirmed that Zhang Wei was alive, not a ghost.


    "Just as I suspected."


    Yang Jian exerted force, trying to pull Zhang Wei out.


    But countless hands behind Zhang Wei provided endless resistance. Before he could pull him out, this force instantly pressed him against the mirror, and half of his body was pulled into it. He couldn''t resist.


    The powering from the mirror was not something a human should possess. If he hadn''t been stuck outside the mirror, he would have been pulled into the ghost mirror in an instant.


    "You want to snatch someone from me? Get lost." Yang Jian opened his ghost eyes.


    Red light prated into the mirror and enveloped Zhang Wei.


    He hoped to save Zhang Wei using the same method he had used to save his cousin.


    However.


    When he tried to transfer, he failed.


    A hand without skin, dripping with blood, firmly grabbed his ankle. The ghost domain couldn''t affect that hand, and instead, even the ghost domain felt a bit restricted.


    "What kind of thing can grab a person even in the ghost domain?" Yang Jian was shocked.


    He could influence other hands, but not that one.


    There was no other way. Since the power of one ghost was not enough, the power of two ghosts should be enough.


    The ck ghost shadow under Yang Jian''s feet also entered the mirror.


    This was a dangerous move.


    Once the ghost shadow was pulled into the mirror and merged with a ghost''s body, it was uncertain whether it would instantly counterattack after leaving the mirror. After all, the warning from the human skin paper was still in his mind.


    But as the ghost shadow entered.


    Yang Jian felt the tremendous pulling force disappear.


    The hand grabbing Zhang Wei''s ankle seemed to have chosen to let go.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Jian fell backward, pulling Zhang Wei out of the mirror.


    "That scared me. I was just doing my business in the toilet, and suddenly it turned dark. Then, in the blink of an eye, I encountered ghosts, not just one." Zhang Wei sat on the ground, still in shock, and then looked around. "What is this ce?"


    "Tui-ge, is it really you? I thought I was seeing things earlier, but I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Yang Jian ignored him and looked at the mirror.


    Zhang Wei inside the mirror had disappeared, and the hands had also disappeared. The mirror had once again be a smooth surface.


    "Are you really Zhang Wei?" Yang Jian couldn''t be sure. He used his ghost eyes to examine him but didn''t find anything unusual.


    He touched Zhang Wei''s chest.


    He felt the heartbeat and body temperature.


    Unbelievable.


    It was truly unbelievable. How did Zhang Wei end up inside the ghost mirror?


    "Why are you touching my chest?" Zhang Wei said.


    "Is it not allowed?"Zhang Weidao said, "It''s not impossible, but it feels a bit too intimate. If someone saw us, they would definitely suspect we''re gay."


    "Stop talking for a moment, let me think." Yang Jian picked up the Human Skin Paper again.


    At this moment, a sentence was disyed on the Human Skin Paper:


    "Zhang Wei died and then came back to life, resurrected from the Ghost Mirror. The information I received before was true. However, the resurrected Zhang Wei doesn''t seem to remember what just happened. His memory is frozen at the moment he first saw the Ghost Mirror. The Ghost Mirror resurrected the past Zhang Wei, not the current one. Is the past him and the current him really the same person? I don''t know."


    "As a price for resurrection, a ghost was released. I can''t be sure if this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Yang Jian looked at these lines of text, his eyebrows deeply furrowed.


    It seemed that Zhang Wei''s death and resurrection were real.


    Everything the Human Skin Paper had said before was correct. It really could resurrect the dead.


    But there was a prerequisite: one must leave their shadow on the Ghost Mirror.


    Something like saving a game?


    "Let''s put this aside for now. Zhang Wei''s death must be rted to the gunshot we heard earlier. In other words, something has happened in themunity." Yang Jian squinted his eyes and quickly put away the Human Skin Paper.


    A gunshot had been fired, this was no ordinary matter.


    He had a vague premonition that this was aimed at him.


    "Go downstairs and find a ce to hide. It''s dangerous here. Don''t go out until Ie back." Yang Jian said, "Also, don''t touch that mirror, and don''t enter this room. Be careful not to be pulled back by the mirror again."


    "No problem, Brother Leg." Zhang Wei nodded.


    After saying this, Yang Jian immediately left.

 Chapter 197: Eerie fingers

    Chapter 197: Eerie fingers


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    "Report, the detector shows that there is suddenly an extra person in the house. The person who has been in the house before, suspected to be Yang Jian, has started to move. He is taking the elevator from the fourth floor down and should be leaving the vi."


    In the distance, on the other side of the river.


    A person wearing camouge clothesy on a high ce, holding a detector to observe the movements of the vi from afar.


    Beside him, there was even a sniper.


    A heavy sniper rifle was ced on the ground, precisely aimed at the vi on the other side of the river.


    The straight-line distance would not exceed five hundred meters.


    Any sniper who had received some training would never miss such a sniper range.


    And to ensure that nothing went wrong, there were three such sniper points."There''s an extra person? What''s going on?" Kong Feng frowned and slowed down his pace.


    "I''m not sure. We didn''t detect the presence of a second life sign in the vi before. It seems to have suddenly appeared." The observer said.


    Kong Feng said, "Don''t worry about it. Just keep an eye on the person who might leave the vi at any time. As long as it''s confirmed to be Yang Jian, take the opportunity to snipe him directly. You must fire the first shot."


    "Understood," the observer said.


    Kong Feng took off his earphones and said, "How is the surrounding area arranged?"


    "Everything is ready. We''re just waiting for Yang Jian to appear." Daisy and several other members nodded.


    Kong Feng took a deep breath and said slowly, "Then let''s begin. The others should remain hidden. I hope this mission can be sessfullypleted."


    Although it wasn''t the first time he had hunted down a Ghost Tamer, this time he felt an inexplicable pressure.


    Was it the unease brought by Ahai''s death, or some kind of warning of death?


    He didn''t know.


    But the mission had already been epted, and he had no choice but to do it. He hoped that this Yang Jian, like other Ghost Tamers, could be resolved smoothly without any variables.


    "Zzzt..." The sound of electricity rang out.


    The observer on the other side of the river said, "The target is about to leave the vi and enter the sniper range."


    Kong Feng''s expression changed, and he immediately looked towards the independent mansion.


    From his angle, he could see Yang Jian''s position and immediately determine the sess or failure of the n.


    Long-range sniping was just the first step.


    At this moment, the sniper pulled the bolt, and a bullet thicker than a finger was pushed into the chamber, waiting for the moment it would fly out.


    Except for some Ghost Tamers with special bodies.


    In fact, many Ghost Tamers could be sniped. One shot to the head would kill them, even if they were controlling evil spirits.


    At this moment, Yang Jian was indeed walking towards the outside of the vi.


    Zhang Wei''s death had alerted him. There must be some dangerous people in this neighborhood, and most likely they were after him.


    He opened the gate.


    Walked out of the vi.


    He hadn''t been out for several days, and the sunlight outside felt a bit dazzling, making him a little dizzy.


    "The mission target is confirmed. Fire." The observer saw Yang Jiane out and immediately confirmed his appearance, and immediately informed the sniper next to him.


    The sniper who had already aimed at the gate didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Bang~!"


    A gunshot rang out, stirring up a cloud of dust around, a specially made bullet flew out, heading straight for the target''s head.


    Once hit, the head would instantly explode.


    Not to mention a Ghost Tamer, even Jesus would kneel.


    The next moment.


    A door of the vi was directly prated, and the bullet flew into the house, smashing a piece of cement on the wall. The golden bullet had already changed shape and was deeply embedded inside.


    The target... disappeared?


    "What''s going on? Why is the target gone?" The observer was stunned for a moment.


    Yang Jian, who had just walked out of the house, had disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he had vanished into thin air.


    "Report, the target has disappeared, the target has disappeared." Then, the observer hurriedly reported through themunication channel.


    The sniper cursed, "Damn it, retreat quickly, the sniper mission has failed."


    But before he could finish his words.


    A cold wind blew from behind, and the temperature around them seemed to drop several degrees in an instant.


    Without waiting for them to turn around.


    A ck shadow enveloped them, as if there was someone who had appeared behind them at some unknown time.


    "Are you two looking for me?" Yang Jian was covered in ayer of red light, and the ghost eye on his forehead looked ferocious and eerie.


    With his appearance, there seemed to be a scent of death lingering in the air.


    "Damn it." The observer behind him suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t have time to think about why the target suddenly appeared behind him. All he knew was that this person was extremely dangerous.


    He drew his gun, turned around, and did it all in one go.


    His movements were extremely precise, as if he had gone through countless arduous training. With such a reaction, even if the enemy pointed a gun at him from behind, he would have a chance to counterattack.


    But as soon as he turned around, his head fell off his neck.


    There was no blood, no wounds. It was as if a piece of building block had been casually removed.


    "Thinking of counterattacking me? That''s impossible." Yang Jian stood there, still, his ghost eye watching everything.


    "Perhaps you have sessfully killed other Ghost Tamers before, but that kind of sess won''t happen to me."


    "Run~!"


    The sniper dropped his sniper rifle and crawled away from Yang Jian.


    But before he could take a few steps, his body disintegrated.


    His arms and legs fell to the ground, none of them intact.


    Under the power of the evil spirit, it was not difficult to deal with two enemies.


    It was just that the sniper just now was really dangerous.If it weren''t for the fact that Yang Jian had used the Ghost Domain to save Zhang Wei and had no intention of closing it, he believed that he would have died by now.


    His head was in a mess, and he couldn''t handle controlling two ghosts.


    But reality doesn''t have any "ifs".


    In reality, he was alive, and everyone else had to die.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At this moment, two gunshots rang out.


    Two snipers from different vantage points in Guanjiang District fired a shot each towards this direction.


    This was a backup shot.


    After confirming the failure of the first shot, the previous operatives would definitely be attacked by Yang Jian, so it was necessary to proceed with the backup shot to ensure the sess of the sniper operation.


    But in reality, they had already failed.


    At the moment Yang Jian entered the Ghost Domain, ordinary assassination methods were doomed to fail.


    The bullets passed through Yang Jian''s body and exploded a patch of soil on the grass behind him.


    But Yang Jian didn''t fall to the ground, he disappeared again.


    "The first phase of the operation has failed, proceed with the second phase of the operation." Kong Feng''s face changed, and he immediately spoke into the inte.


    "Boss, your three-stage hunting n doesn''t look good. The target is a bit strange. It doesn''t feel like a person anymore... he''s more like a ghost." One of the members beside him said anxiously.


    "The three-stage hunting n sounds scary, but it seems that your n has encountered setbacks. Do you want me to help you?" Suddenly, a voice appeared behind them.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked and turned around abruptly.


    They saw Yang Jian sitting on a bench by the roadside, propping up his head and looking at them.


    Someone instinctively wanted to draw their guns.


    "Now you are surrounded. If I were you, I would drop my weapons, put my hands on my head, and lie down on the ground begging for mercy. Don''t do anything stupid, or else someone will die." Yang Jian reminded them while sitting on the chair.


    When did hee over?


    Everyone''s hearts turned cold.


    But Kong Feng understood.


    This was the Ghost Domain.


    ording to the information, the Ghost Domain could create illusions in people''s minds, making it difficult to distinguish between reality and illusion. Once entering the Ghost Domain, there was no way to escape by normal means. It was one of the unsolvable abilities.


    "No one make a move? Good. Can anyone tell me who ordered you toe and kill me?" Yang Jian continued.


    "Bang!"


    A quick-draw shooter instantly drew his gun and fired without waiting for Yang Jian to finish speaking. A bullet pierced through his head.


    "Don''t shoot..." Kong Feng wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    It would be fine to do this in normal circumstances, but now it was not normal.


    "Boss, don''t worry, he''s done for." The quick-draw shooter saw Yang Jian''s body fall to the ground and smirked, "What''s the point of pretending? I''ve seen many so-called Ghost Tamers who think they''re special just because they have some abilities. In fact, they''re not difficult to kill at all."


    "You''re right. I''ve seen many armed personnel like you who think they''re superior to other Ghost Tamers just because they''ve seeded in a few missions. But in my eyes, you''re easier to deal with than squashing an ant." Suddenly, a gun appeared behind the quick-draw shooter''s head.


    The cold gun pressed against his scalp, making his hair stand on end.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Fear appeared in the quick-draw shooter''s eyes.


    Yang Jian couldn''t be bothered to listen to him and shot him directly.


    The body fell heavily to the ground, and the back of the quick-draw shooter''s head was blown open.


    "Proceed with the second phase of the n immediately." Kong Feng said with a hint of panic, and then led the others to retreat.


    The next moment.


    The sound of smoke leaking came from all around, and golden smoke rose from all directions, quickly enveloping the surrounding area.


    "Why are there always some idiots who like to risk their lives? Isn''t it good to be alive?" Yang Jian nced at the golden smoke and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This thing contained gold and could reveal some invisible ghosts or interfere with certain actions of Ghost Tamers.


    But before this smoke arrived.


    The sky turned red, and the surroundings suddenly dimmed, as if it had suddenly turned from day to night.


    Kong Feng and the others were all enveloped in the Ghost Domain.


    Since they hade, none of them could escape.


    Yang Jian walked into this world as if he were taking a leisurely stroll. In the Ghost Domain, everything was under his control.


    At this moment.


    On the roof of a vi.


    "The mission has failed. Although Kong Feng formted a three-stage hunting n, and they were all perfect, unfortunately, they encountered Yang Jian, a Ghost Tamer with the Ghost Domain. He cannot be dealt with usingmon sense. They will soon be killed by Yang Jian in the Ghost Domain. Ye Feng, you must take action." Wang Xiaoqiang looked at him and said.


    "No problem, but don''t forget what you said, that you can restrict his Ghost Domain." A man in a coat next to him lit a cigarette and said.


    "Naturally." Wang Xiaoqiang looked at the box in his hand.


    "Then let''s meet this Yang Jian." Ye Feng threw away the cigarette and jumped down from the roof.


    "Bang!"


    He didn''tnd as perfectly as he had imagined and ended up falling t on his face.


    But soon, he stood up as if nothing had happened and shook his head, "If I''m fine, I shouldn''t have climbed so high."


    In the Ghost Domain at this moment.


    Yang Jian held a head in his hand. He was like an evil ghost, mercilessly harvesting lives, mad and cruel. In just a moment, these operatives had been dealt with one after another."Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me who''s behind this. I can guess. The only person who would be so eager to kill me is Wang Xiaoqiang, the one whose club I destroyed. He must hate me to the bone. But it doesn''t matter, he''s destined to die from the resurrection of the fierce ghost. He won''tst long."


    He casually tossed the head in his hand.


    The head rolled on the ground, it was the captain named Kong Feng.


    At this moment, Daisy, like the other team members, was frantically fleeing.


    She was panting, her face full of fear.


    This mission should never have been epted. This man is a devil in human skin. Anyone facing him would feel despair.


    The captain was already dead, and the others were almost all dead.


    Daisy felt that her survival was only temporary, just that the devil hadn''t set his sights on her yet.


    "Beautiful busty foreign woman, can you stop running? Your bouncing around is giving me a headache." Just when she thought she had run far enough, a man suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The moment she saw Yang Jian, Daisy felt she was done for.


    "Considering your beautiful head, I''ll let youmit suicide. It would be such a waste if I had to take it off." Yang Jian''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were cold and icy.


    "If you let me go, maybe I can sleep with you." Daisy immediately said.


    Yang Jian said, "That''s a pity. I thought you would choose a smarter way to end your sinful life."


    "Bang!"


    Daisy suddenly shot at Yang Jian.


    "I told you, sneak attacks are useless. You can''t even find where I am, how can you carry out your so-called three-stage hunting n?" Yang Jian teased with a smile, appearing behind her.


    A pistol was pressed against her back, right at her heart.


    "As a courtesy to a beautiful woman, I''ll leave you aplete corpse. It''s an Asian custom, you''re just going local."


    The gunshot sounded.


    Yang Jian turned and left, while Daisy copsed on the ground, blood gushing out. Her eyes were wide open, staring ahead.


    She couldn''t believe she had died so easily.


    Killed by a boy not even twenty years old.


    However, at this moment.


    Wang Xiaoqiang walked to the spot where the ghost had appeared before, opened the suitcase, took out the withered finger, and stabbed it into the ground.


    The ck fingernail sank into the ground.


    Then an incredible scene happened.


    The ghost realm that had disappeared from everyone''s sight reappeared.


    A red light enveloped a thirty-meter radius, and in the middle was Yang Jian. There were also two survivors scattered around, running around like headless flies.


    "Hmm?"


    Yang Jian abruptly stopped and looked back in the direction of the disturbance.


    He saw Wang Xiaoqiang looking at him with a cold face, and also saw the strange finger at his feet.


    That finger seemed to be able to directly restrict the ghost realm.


    Wang Xiaoqiang didn''t say a word, immediately grabbed the finger on the ground, and kept retreating.


    The finger was like a nail pinning down the ghost realm, and as he kept retreating, the ghost realm was pulled along.


    It was like a stretched red line.


    And as the distance kept increasing, the range of Yang Jian''s ghost realm was rapidly shrinking.


    "Seeking death."


    Yang Jian''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately appeared in front of Wang Xiaoqiang. No matter what he was nning, he would deal with this guy first.


    "Friend, don''t be in a hurry to do it." A man in a trench coat stopped him,


    He had a somewhat arrogant smile on his face, as if he didn''t take Yang Jian seriously.


    "Backup?" Yang Jian''s expression changed slightly.


    He wasn''t surprised, but expected it.


    Wang Xiaoqiang had fought with him and was not his opponent. If he didn''t have backup, he would be seeking death bying to him.


    "You must be Ye Feng." Yang Jian looked at the man.


    He had already learned about him from Wang Yue.


    A very special existence in Xiaoqiang''s club, the only ghost controller who had controlled two ghosts.

 Chapter 198: Ghost Robe

    Chapter 198: Ghost Robe


    "Are you... Ye Feng?" Yang Jian frowned as he scrutinized the person in front of him.


    The person before him was in his thirties, wearing a coat and holding a cigarette in his mouth. He had stubble on his chin and appeared to be an ordinary person, even somewhat decadent. However, his eyes revealed an arrogant and unruly arrogance.


    This kind of gaze could only be seen on those high-ranking officials.


    But if this Ye Feng had really managed to control two ghosts, then he indeed had the capital to be proud.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng. I saw you at the Xiaoqiang Club before, and you were impressive," Ye Feng lightly chuckled. "You have a bit of the taste of youthful recklessness. Honestly, I admire you."


    "At such a young age, you have managed to survive multiple supernatural events. Compared to other ghost tamers, you are far superior. You have great potential. It''s a pity that you chose to join the International Criminal Police Organization," Yang Jian said.


    "So, Wang Xiaoqiang sent you to deal with me this time?"


    Now he understood. The borate assassination n before was just a prelude. If it seeded, that would be great, but if not, this Ye Feng would be his backup n.


    "There''s no other way. I was entrusted by someone, and your reckless actions have affected the interests of many people. Wang Xiaoqiang has worked hard to run the club for almost a year. Although it can''tpare to the internationally renowned clubs, it has made some progress. But because of what you didst time, it''s on the verge of closing down. Your destructive behavior is uneptable," Ye Feng said.Yang Jian replied, "If someone wants to sit on your head and take a dump, would you be willing to lick their ass? If it''s a dog, I believe it would be more than happy. But if it''s a wolf, what do you think the result would be?"


    Ye Feng smiled, "That''s how society works. If you rise too fast, people will push you down. Otherwise, how can you repay those who have worked hard to stand on your head and take a dump? In fact, dogs and wolves are the same. You have to be a dog first before bing a wolf. It''s not about doing whatever you want, otherwise, the world would be chaotic."


    "You said that I became a ghost tamer and can control even ghosts. After surviving three or four supernatural events, I have to abide by your stupid rules?" Yang Jian sneered.


    "Yes, you can''t escape this circle," Ye Feng said. "You''ve only been struggling in Dachang City for a little over a month. You still don''t know how terrifying the world of ghost tamers ispared to those top ghost tamers. Do you know how many ghosts the top ghost tamer in Asia can control?"


    Yang Jian''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    Indeed, his previous spection was correct. Taming two ghosts only extended the time for the resurrection of the fierce ghosts. To continue surviving, he had to seek new fierce ghost powers to maintain the bnce of ghosts within his body.


    "Are you trying to scare me?" Yang Jian said coldly.


    "No, you have the courage to survive until today. I don''t need to scare you. I just want you to know that the world is vast. Do you think bing an international criminal police officer is glorious? It''s just being a hardworkingborer. Although there is room for promotion, the chances of sacrifice are too high. Joining a club, forming alliances, building your own power, and bing the ruler is the future trend," Ye Feng said. "As long as you live long enough, you can have everything you want - money, women, power... But unfortunately, you are going further and further down the path of self-destruction."


    "So, I''m willing to give you another chance. As long as you are willing to rejoin the club andpensate for the club''s losses, I won''t take action today."


    Yang Jian suddenlyughed, looking at him as if he was a fool.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "What?" Ye Feng''s smile froze on his face.


    Yang Jian said, "If you want to deceive me, just surrender directly. Who do you think you are? We both control two ghosts. If we fight, how confident are you in killing me? Moreover, you invaded my territory, killed my friends, and set up a three-stage hunting n for me. In the end, I still have to surrender to you? What do you take me for, a three-year-old child?"


    "You dog-like thing, have you ever licked someone''s ass before? I don''t want to because I don''t know what it means to be young and reckless. I only know that the winner is the king. By killing you, destroying the Xiaoqiang Club, and killing Zhao Kaiming, Dachang City will be under my control."


    As he spoke, a faint red light shed in his eyes, appearing ferocious and eerie.


    "So, there''s nothing more to discuss? But it doesn''t matter. At least during this conversation, your ghost domain is no longer usable," Ye Feng said coldly.


    He had said so much to Yang Jian not because he wanted to persuade him, but to buy time for Wang Xiaoqiang.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang, who was holding a withered finger, had already moved more than a thousand meters away.


    Such a long distance seemed to be about to separate from Yang Jian''s body, as if it was about to be forcibly torn apart.


    But it didn''t happen.


    The withered finger that Wang Xiaoqiang brought could only pin down Yang Jian''s ghost domain, making it difficult for the ghost domain to move easily and also limiting its range.


    "Now that your ghost domain is gone, you have essentially lost the ability of one ghost. Even if you control a second ghost, what difference does it make?" Ye Feng spoke up.


    "Do you think I''m just standing here talking to you without doing anything?" Yang Jian stared at him.


    Ye Feng raised an eyebrow, then suddenly realized something and shouted, "Not good, Wang Xiaoqiang, be careful, he''sing for you."


    The voice reached Wang Xiaoqiang, who was a kilometer away, causing him to freeze for a moment.


    The next moment, Yang Jian''s figure appeared in front of Wang Xiaoqiang. His ghost eyes opened, emitting a faint red light as he coldly stared at the person before him."Yang Jian~!" Wang Xiaoqiang''s expression was somewhat ferocious.


    "After I killed youst time, you actually came back to life. I wonder if you can do the same this time after you die."


    "Do you really think I''m that easy to kill?"


    After Wang Xiaoqiang finished speaking, he forcibly tore off his own scalp.


    The crimson flesh turned out, emitting a rotten smell of a corpse.


    At the same time, a strange face appeared before his eyes.


    A highly decayed face of a dead person.


    No, it should be a highly decayed corpse, this corpse was hidden under Wang Xiaoqiang''s skin, like a ghost wearing his human skin.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Xiaoqiang was still alive and had not died from the resurrection of the fierce ghost.


    Did that ghost just like hiding in Wang Xiaoqiang''s body so much?


    Did this man and ghost have some dirty deal?


    "Wang Xiaoqiang, stop, are you trying to harm me?" Ye Feng saw this and hurriedly shouted again, trying to stop his action.


    He was confident in dealing with Yang Jian alone, but if Wang Xiaoqiang released the ghost in his body, the situation would be different.


    That ghost doesn''t distinguish between friend and foe, who knows if it will help Yang Jian to deal with him.


    Wang Xiaoqiang trembled slightly when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    He grabbed his scalp with both hands and put it back on the rotten face, not wanting to let the ghost out at this time to spoil things.


    But how could Yang Jian let him have his way.


    Just as Wang Xiaoqiang''s scalp was about to cover the rotten face, a ck shadow stood in front of him.


    Cold and eerie.


    As soon as the Ghost Shadow appeared, it grabbed Wang Xiaoqiang''s scalp and kept pulling it back.


    "Damn it, Yang Jian, stop." Wang Xiaoqiang''s face was distorted as it was pulled, feeling as if his whole body''s flesh was about to be torn off.


    At this moment, he was both angry and frustrated, wanting to resist but not daring to.


    "I think it''s time to let the ghost in your body get some air." Yang Jian said coldly.


    How could he allow Wang Xiaoqiang to mess around on the side? He should deal with this guy first, then deal with Ye Feng. That would be the right choice.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for him to deal with two people alone.


    "Ah~!"


    Wang Xiaoqiang screamed in pain, feeling his neck skin tearing.


    Without a skull, he, who seemed like a human skin mask, was still alive and could feel the pain in his body.


    The highly decayed face of the dead man was revealed again.


    This was a ghost about to be released.


    "Screaming is useless, today I''m going to take your face." Yang Jian had no intention of letting Wang Xiaoqiang go.


    Under the pull of the Ghost Shadow, Wang Xiaoqiang''s neck skin continued to tear, apanied by his miserable scream, the entire scalp covering the dead man''s head along with the entire face was torn off.


    The human skin face that belonged to Wang Xiaoqiang.


    However, Yang Jian didn''t think this could kill him.


    Last time he also took off Wang Xiaoqiang''s head, but he failed, and Wang Xiaoqiang still came back to lifeter.


    The only way was topletely destroy Wang Xiaoqiang''s human skin face.


    Ghosts can''t be killed.


    But a normal human skin face is easy to destroy.


    "Yang Jian, you''ve gone too far~! Do you think you can do whatever you want when I''m here?"


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng had already arrived. He grabbed the Ghost Shadow and looked coldly at Yang Jian, trying to take back Wang Xiaoqiang''s human skin face.


    This Wang Xiaoqiang, his fierce ghost''s ability is not strong, but his self-protection ability is very strong.


    Ordinary means really can''t kill him.


    After all, he is a ghost wearing human skin.


    "Dare to grab this thing with your hand, you have a lot of guts." Yang Jian looked at the Ghost Shadow being grabbed, not surprised, but rather yful.


    This thing is very strange.


    It can control anyone''s body, and it can also control any ghost.


    Yang Jian has been carefully controlling the Ghost Shadow, not daring to let it have a ghost''s body.


    Otherwise, the suppression of the Ghost Eye would probably fail immediately.


    The next moment.


    The ck Ghost Shadow quickly melted into his palm.


    As long as it seeded, he would just be a puppet being controlled.


    However... the Ghost Shadow failed.


    The ck shadow was slowly squeezed out like thick ink, unable to invade his body.


    "You''ve already experienced my ghost, but I''m afraid you don''t know about my ghost yet. I didn''t introduce myself before, I''m Ghost Robe Ye Feng." Ye Feng''s smile was eerie, making people shudder, like an evil ghost gradually revealing itself.


    He took off the coat on his body.


    He was wearing a strange shroud on his body, with the word "fortune" written all over it, but it was stained with mottled blood, and it was not known what had pierced it.


    But one thing was certain, this garment was definitely not for humans to wear.


    "Ghost Robe?" Yang Jian couldn''t help but take a step back.


    His attack had failed.


    That strange shroud seemed to protect him from being harmed by other fierce ghosts.


    However, there are no harmless evil ghosts in this world. This shroud protects him, but it must also have some serious consequences.


    It''s just that this consequence was borne by his second ghost.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what Ye Feng''s second ghost was.

 Chapter 199: Revival Ghost Rope

    Chapter 199: Revival Ghost Rope


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    Whether dealing with ghost riders or people, the most important thing is not how powerful your abilities are, but how detailed your information is.


    Ghosts, although terrifying.


    But once you have fought against a ghost, understood its patterns of action, and mastered the methods and means of killing, it bes much easier to survive.


    Except for a few unsolvable supernatural events, most situations have a glimmer of hope, it just depends on whether you can find it.


    Wang Xiaoqiang brought Ye Feng to the door, they must have made thorough preparations.


    They probably already know everything about Yang Jian.


    But Yang Jian knows nothing about Ye Feng.


    He only knows that Ye Feng controls two ghosts, making him a highly dangerous ghost rider, but other than that, he is a mystery.So this is not a fairpetition.


    From start to finish, Yang Jian is at an absolute disadvantage. The fact that he is still alive can only be attributed to his unbeatable ability to protect himself in the ghost domain. If it were any other ghost rider, they would probably be a corpse by now.


    "It''s not difficult for me to deal with you, but it''s not so easy for you to deal with me. You have used the abilities of both ghosts, and this is all you have," Ye Feng said, with a cold smile on his lips as he watched Yang Jian retreat.


    Just as nned, as long as he restricts Yang Jian''s ghost domain, dealing with him will be an easy task.


    Yang Jian frowned, not saying a word, with a hint of vignce in his eyes.


    He didn''t care much about the shroud on Ye Feng''s body, but he was concerned about his second ghost. If he could determine what it was, today''s events would quicklye to a conclusion.


    Dragging it out is not good for either side.


    Excessive use of the power of the fierce ghosts will lead to their resurgence, even if you control two ghosts.


    "What''s the use of all this nonsense? Is this all you''ve got?" Yang Jian said.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon understand that even if you control two ghosts, there is still a difference between them," Ye Feng said, slowly approaching Yang Jian.


    As he walked, drops of crimson blood dripped from under the sleeve of his shroud, like blood from a long-dead corpse.


    Yang Jian looked at the dripping blood, thick and ck, as if it had been drawn from a long-dead body.


    Seeing that blood, he thought of Yan Li''s ghost blood.


    Yan Li was a person soaked in ghost blood.


    But he didn''t believe this was Ye Feng''s ability. At present, there should not be twopletely identical abilities.


    "No, it''s not blood, there''s something else under his shroud," Yang Jian''s expression changed.


    He saw something wriggling under Ye Feng''s shroud, causing it to bulge.


    Whatever it was, it must be a very strange and dangerous existence, something that even the shroud on his body couldn''t suppress.


    Just like Yang Jian, although the Ghost Eye and the Ghost Shadow seem bnced, in reality, there is a difference in strength. Currently, it seems that the Ghost Eye is suppressing the Ghost Shadow, so it is the same for Ye Feng.


    The shroud on his body should not beparable to something under his shroud.


    The increasing frequency of blood dripping only proves that the second ghost in Ye Feng''s body is bing restless.


    "To be on the safe side, I can''t let him make the first move. I must subdue him," Yang Jian narrowed his eyes. Although he kept retreating in the ghost domain, he would soon have nowhere to retreat.


    Instead of fearing his other unknown ghost, it is better to act first.


    However, the ghost domain created by the Ghost Eye has already been pinned down by a withered finger, and the Ghost Shadow cannot harm Ye Feng in any way. It seems that his means have been exhausted.


    But it''s not like that.


    He still has one ghost in his hand.


    The ghost rope that killed Wang Yue in the center of Dachang City.


    A ghost rope that can bind fierce ghosts.


    If it can bind fierce ghosts, it can naturally bind ghost riders.


    But now that thing is in the vi.


    Retreat.


    Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, and the ghost domain extended towards the nearby vi.


    Although the ghost domain is limited to a certain range, this range can be changed.


    Immediately, a red light extended along the ground and finally disappeared into the nearby vi.


    "You want to run?" Ye Feng saw this and immediately chased after him.


    Relying on some kind of strange power, he actually forcefully entered the ghost domain.


    Knowing that Yang Jian has no means left, he won''t let go of this opportunity.


    If he can''t sessfully deal with Yang Jian today, it will cause him a big trouble in the future.


    Under the shroud, the dripping of blood became more and more intense.


    But Ye Feng still chose to suppress the other ghost, because it was not yet time to take action.


    And the ghost domain was too small, there was no space to disy his abilities, and he was wearing the shroud, so the influence of other fierce ghosts on him was minimal.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot, a bullet flew from an invisible ce and directly hit Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng was unharmed, the bullet fell weakly from his shroud.


    "It''s useless, the shroud is not just a piece of clothing, it''s a ghost. You think you can deal with me with a few bullets, it''s just a dream," Ye Feng said.


    "Bang!"


    Another gunshot.


    This time it was aimed at Ye Feng''s head.


    But the shroud on his body seemed to be lifted by a gust of wind, lifting a corner and blocking his face.


    The bullet was once again stopped by this thin shroud.


    No matter from which angle he attacked, he couldn''t harm Ye Feng in the slightest.


    Not to mention the other ghost in his body, just this ghost shroud alone is an unsolvable existence.


    The power of the fierce ghosts and the power of firearms are unable to harm him.


    But Yang Jian''s purpose in shooting was not to kill him, but to dy him a little longer.Following the Ghost Realm, he arrived at the vi and quickly obtained the sealed golden bag.


    Inside the bag was the Ghost Rope.


    "This thing haspletely revived, ordinary people can''t control it. Once ites out, not to mention here, perhaps the entire city will suffer, so it can only be used within the Ghost Realm." Yang Jian said with apprehension.


    He thought of the previous situation where the Ghost Rope revived during the paranormal event of the knocking ghost.


    The entire street was filled with life-taking straw ropes.


    Once touched, it would instantly wrap around you and hang you to death.


    Even for a Ghost Controller, it was the same.


    Therefore, this thing cannot appear in reality, it must be used within a specific range, convenient for the subsequent detention.


    Without much thought, Yang Jian tore open the golden bag in the Ghost Realm.


    An old straw rope appeared before his eyes.


    Without much thought.


    Yang Jian immediately threw it out.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng didn''t see the Ghost Rope, he just saw something flying towards him, and then instinctively caught it.


    The rough touch, the cold breath, it seemed like a worthless roadside wild grass woven into a rope.


    It didn''t look threatening at all.


    But when Ye Feng caught this thing, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he eximed: "Wang Yue''s Ghost Rope?"


    Damn it~!


    Almost the next moment he wanted to throw away this rope.


    However, the rope was thrown away.


    But he suddenly found that many Ghost Ropes were floating above his head.


    Not only from above, but also from the front and back, each straw rope seemed to be controlled by some force, all drifting towards his direction.


    "Yang Jian, you dare to release a revived fierce ghost?" Seeing this, Ye Feng knew that this thing had already escaped the control of the Ghost Controller and was in a state of revival.


    He was both shocked and angry.


    "Although you are difficult to deal with, I think we should see who can survive longer in this Ghost Realm." At this moment, Yang Jian didn''t have much room to retreat, he stood in ce facing Ye Feng without any fear.


    If the Ghost Rope continues to revive like this, the Ghost Realm will soon be filled with such ropes.


    Because of the uncontroble reason.


    Not only Ye Feng was attacked, but Yang Jian himself was the same.


    The fierce ghost would not distinguish between friend and foe.


    Just like Wang Xiaoqiang before, because of Ye Feng''s existence, he dared not easily release the ghost in his body, lest he attack Ye Feng, thereby disrupting the entire operation n.


    "Do you want to drag me to death with you?" Ye Feng growled, bing a bit unsettled.


    Yang Jian said: "No, thest person to die will definitely be you, I think I can hold on longer than you."


    The Ghost Rope was all in sight, blocking the way forward.


    At this moment, they were both in the Ghost Realm, their situations were simr.


    The only difference was who would be attacked by the Ghost Rope first.

 Chapter 200: Mutual consumption

    Chapter 200: Mutual consumption


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    After the range of the Ghost Domain was restricted, a small road widened, and some abilities were beyond Yang Jian''s control.


    This red path extends to the entrance of the vi along Boyou Road.


    At the end of this road, Yang Jian stood there calmly, staring at Ye Feng on the other side of the road.


    Both of them are people who have mastered two ghosts.


    But in terms of ability, Yang Jian had to admit that he was slightly inferior. Even if Wang Xiaoqiang did not use his withered finger to restrict his Ghost Domain ability, he was still no match for Ye Feng.


    A shroud on this person isted attacks from other fierce ghosts.


    The Ghost Shadow could not cause any impact.


    And the most concerning thing was that there was a second ghost in his body."Compete with me in time? Do you think you can oust me? You should have already understood how this shroud on my body protects me. Even if the Ghost Rope resurfaces, you will be the first to die." Ye Feng dared not advance any further.


    There were floating ropes ahead.


    As long as they touched them, they would immediately be entangled by the Ghost Rope.


    So now he was in a dilemma.


    "Stop bragging. If I die, you will die too." Yang Jian said coldly, "Once I die, the fierce ghosts will definitely resurface. How many ghosts do you think will be here? Do you really think you are Jesus descending to earth, capable of dealing with so many ghosts?"


    "You can think like that, it just shows that you are not stupid. If I die here, you won''t survive either." Ye Feng frowned.


    Yang Jian said, "You''re wrong about this. If you die, I won''t die because I have this."


    He pointed to the path covered in red light on the ground.


    "The ghost thates out of your body, I will send it away at the first opportunity, to some remote and uninhabited ce. By then, I will naturally be safe and sound. But you are different, you can''t leave the Ghost Domain."


    The Ghost Domain was his advantage, not his disadvantage.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Feng and Wang Xiaoqiang formted corresponding ns.


    "Since you are so confident, then I will apany you and see the result." Ye Feng said with arrogance, he was not afraid at all.


    This courage did note from arrogance, but from his confidence in the shroud on his body.


    There were few ghost masters who could have a ghost that could protect themselves.


    However, as they were speaking, the Ghost Rope hanging from the sky floated and began to converge towards Ye Feng.


    Simrly, another part of the Ghost Rope floated towards Yang Jian.


    Their situations were the same, there was no difference.


    In front of fierce ghosts, everyone was equal.


    The rough, old grass rope seemed to have hung in a certain ce for countless years, giving it a heavy sense of history.


    But even so, the grass rope did not break. It was stained with some dirt, like blood, as if it had been soaked in the blood and flesh of a corpse, carrying a faint smell of death.


    These seemingly aimless grass ropes were simply floating in the wind.


    But in reality, they had already surrounded the two of them.


    Suddenly.


    A grass rope floated over, and there was no space for evasion. Itnded on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    ording to the previous pattern, Ye Feng should have been entangled by the rope around his neck in the next moment, and hanged alive in mid-air.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    As if blown by a gust of wind, the grass rope slowly and leisurely left Ye Feng''s body.


    The other grass ropes thatnded on him were the same.


    "You see, the shroud on my body protects me from attacks by other ghosts. If we continue to fight, you are doomed." Ye Feng said with a hint of mockery.


    Yang Jian said, "I told you before, stop bragging. The shroud is so powerful, why don''t I see you flying up into the sky and shitting on my head? Controlling fierce ghosts requires a price, your shroud protects you while also continuously killing you. It just allows itself to kill you, but does not allow other ghosts to kill you."


    "And you call this protection?"


    Ye Feng''s face darkened.


    Although the words were harsh, Yang Jian''s analysis was correct.


    The shroud was indeed continuously killing him.


    The longer he wore the shroud, the more his body gradually turned into a corpse, a dead person.


    Once the deadline arrived, Ye Feng would die, and then he would resurface and be a true ghost wearing the shroud.


    "Don''t forget, I have mastered two ghosts." Ye Feng said.


    "I won''t forget, but two ghosts also have their limits. It''s just that the time for resurfacing is a bit longer. I think you mastered two ghosts at least a month earlier than me, or even longer. So if we continue to fight, your chances of resurfacing are definitely greater than mine." Yang Jian smiled faintly, "Youth is my greatest advantage."


    "And besides this, I also have this."


    Suddenly, he reached into his pocket from behind and took out a candle wrapped in gold foil.


    After taking it out, it was crimson like blood, emitting a strange bloody smell.


    This is... a ghost candle?


    Ye Feng became a ghost master earlier than Yang Jian, and simrly, he had more sources of information than Yang Jian.


    At a nce, he recognized the origin of this candle.


    "You know? That''s good, I don''t have to exin." Yang Jian immediately lit the ghost candle as he spoke.


    The me of the ghost candle emitted a gloomy green color.


    Under the cover of this candlelight, the floating ghost ropes around immediately dispersed.


    No ghost rope could float into the candlelight.


    "Indeed, after you left Huanggang Vige, you made some shady deals with Professor Wang. This thing was obtained from him, right?" Ye Feng was shocked and angry, losing his previous confidence.He knew about the Ghost Candle.


    A product of theboratory.


    It had a very powerful characteristic. Once the Ghost Candle was lit, it would not be attacked by fierce ghosts until it waspletely burned out.


    Not only other ghosts, but even the ghost within the Ghost Controller''s own body would be suppressed.


    "I have two-thirds of this Ghost Candle left. Given the current burning rate, it canst at least an hour," Yang Jian said. "Can you hold on for that long?"


    "......" Ye Feng chose to remain silent.


    However, during their conversation, the surrounding ghost ropes still fell on him, fluttering and swaying.


    But they were quickly swept away by the ghost clothes on his body.


    However, this was only temporary.


    More and more ghost ropes fell on him,ing one after another, endless.


    He was like sitting under a lush willow tree, letting the willow branches hang down, swaying in the wind on his body, sweeping away time and time again, floating over time and time again.


    The real ghost power was limitless.


    But Ye Feng was human, he had limits.


    Soon.


    The palm of his hand exposed outside the shroud gradually lost its color, bing pale and stiff, and this change was still extending.


    Once this change spread throughout his body, he would be a dead man, a real corpse.


    However, something was squirming under the shroud, and thick blood dripped down.


    This change was dyed, not as fast as imagined.


    But if he persisted like this for an hour.


    Ye Feng estimated... he would die from the resurrection of the fierce ghost.


    After all, it was too stimting to use the power of the shroud continuously for an hour.


    "Do you think you''re great because you have a Ghost Candle?" After a long silence, Ye Feng bit his teeth in frustration and jealousy.


    Yang Jian said, "Sorry, having a Ghost Candle is indeed great. Even if you control two ghosts, even if your shroud can protect you from being killed by other ghosts, even if you have a lot of experience, as long as I want, I can still wear you down."


    "You''re just proud for now. Once the Ghost Candle is used up, let''s see what you can do," Ye Feng said.


    "Your shroud seems to have high research value, I think it should be able to exchange for a Ghost Candle," Yang Jian said.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Feng cursed in his heart.


    He felt that if he continued like this, he would really die here.


    He must take the initiative to attack.


    Immediately, he stood up, his face gloomy, forcibly squeezed through the ghost ropes in front of him, and walked towards Yang Jian.


    "In a hurry? Thene on, can you make it?" Yang Jian said.


    A distance of more than a hundred meters.


    Not far, it wouldn''t take much time to walk over.


    But the ghost ropes on the road were dense, and both sides could hardly see each other.


    "Once I catch you, you''re dead," Ye Feng said.


    Yang Jian said, "Hmm, I understand the logic, but you have to hurry up, don''t make me anxious."


    Damn it! This kid.


    Ye Feng felt a bit suffocated. He felt like he had power but couldn''t use it. But there was no way, he could only grit his teeth and go on.


    There were ghost ropes everywhere here, and he could no longer easily leave this Ghost Realm.

 Chapter 201: Im waiting for you here

    Chapter 201: I''m waiting for you here


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    Yang Jian lit the ghost candle and had enough time to consume with Ye Feng.


    He didn''t believe that this guy could hold on for an hour.


    But Ye Feng''s radical behavior had already told him the result, he couldn''t hold on for an hour.


    Using the power of the longevity robe continuously without interruption, under this circumstance, it was useless even if he controlled two ghosts.


    The longer the power of the fierce ghost was used, the faster the resurrection speed.


    So every time a ghost tamer used the power of the fierce ghost, they had to ensure that the time was brief.


    "If you think you cane and kill me by relying on the protection of the longevity robe, I have to say, you have chosen a bad oue." Yang Jian was not worried, but rather happy.


    His situation seemed better than Ye Feng''s, but in reality, it wasn''t much better.The ghost domain had been in use all along.


    If they continued to stalemate, his ghost eyes would continue to resurrect.


    However, he wouldn''t express this worry in front of the enemy.


    In his mind, Ye Feng''s radical choice hadpressed his own resurrection time even further.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold at the moment, stepping on the asphalt road covered in red light, and walking towards Yang Jian step by step.


    There were dense ghost ropes floating on the road, one after another, like evil spirits possessing them, causing fear and dread.


    For ordinary people, they would have died ten thousand times in this situation.


    But he was not an ordinary person.


    The longevity robe on his body gave him protection.


    It was precisely because of this that he dared to be so reckless.


    As a ghost tamer who also controlled two ghosts, Ye Feng believed that no one could be his opponent.


    "Too slow, can''t you walk faster? Since the ghost ropes can''t affect you, then you should run." Yang Jian sat on the steps at the door, watching him, asionally urging him.


    Ye Feng''s face turned ck.


    Run?


    Once he used the power of the fierce ghost excessively in a short period of time, it would also stimte the resurrection of the fierce ghost.


    He could only grasp a certain degree and ensure that everything was within his tolerance.


    "Yang Jian, don''t be too happy too soon. Although you have caused Wang Yue''s ghost rope to resurrect a bit beyond my n, this situation is still within my range of handling. Today, you are doomed."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am doomed. So why don''t youe and kill me? I''m a little scared sitting here. If you don''te over soon, I''ll leave." Yang Jian nodded.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Feng wanted to curse, but couldn''t.


    Although his ability was special,pared to Yang Jian''s ghost domain, itcked a certain flexibility.


    He couldn''t appear anywhere like a ghost, which was his biggest w. That''s why he had to rely on Wang Xiaoqiang to pin down Yang Jian''s ghost domain earlier, otherwise he would have no way to deal with Yang Jian at all.


    Of course, Yang Jian couldn''t do anything to him either.


    At this moment.


    Outside the ghost domain.


    Wang Xiaoqiang, whose face had been torn apart by Yang Jian, was now wearing a rotten human head that didn''t belong to him, slowly picking up the torn face skin.


    It was like wearing a mask, slowly putting it on his head.


    The skin gradually merged together.


    Wang Xiaoqiang was resurrected again.


    "This Yang Jian must be killed." He gritted his teeth, looking at the small path covered in red light ahead.


    He couldn''t see what was happening inside anymore.


    The ghost domain isted everything, and he couldn''t break into the ghost domain, so he had no idea what was happening inside.


    But from the current situation, it seemed that Ye Feng was also stuck.


    Yang Jian wasn''t so easy to kill.


    "Still can''t enter the ghost domain?" Wang Xiaoqiang tried to go in and help, he walked onto the road covered in red light, but found that he was just standing there, nothing special happened.


    The red light seemed illusory, passing directly through his body.


    He tried several times, but all ended in failure.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly.


    Wang Xiaoqiang sensed a cold breath, making him shudder. A special intuition made him look in a certain direction with a bit of fear.


    On thewn of the green belt, there stood a girl about seven or eight years old, wearing a tattered dress.


    This girl seemed cute with two braids, at first nce.


    However, when Wang Xiaoqiang saw her clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he instinctively stepped back.


    A wave of fear spread throughout his body.


    The girl''s skin was blue, not the normal color of human skin. A strong stench of corpses permeated her body, like a corpse that had been dead for a long time. Her eyes were gone, leaving only two ck eye sockets, with a faint seepage of corpse water.


    And there was no nose or mouth on her face.


    Not that they were missing, but they had never grown.


    Because of theck of these two senses, her eye sockets appeared particrlyrge, giving people an extremely eerie feeling.


    A ghost!


    The word immediately popped into Wang Xiaoqiang''s mind.


    A new ghost, an unknown ghost that was not in the n.


    Although it was the first time he had seen her, he felt that this ghost was extraordinary, definitely not the kind that could be easily restricted or imprisoned.


    The two stood facing each other across the green belt.


    The pitch-ck hollow eye sockets didn''t know if they could still see people, but Wang Xiaoqiang was certain that this ghost had definitely seen him."What''s going on? What exactly happened? Why would a ghost suddenly appear out of nowhere? Did I just unluckily stumble upon a new supernatural event? Or did a ghost controller die, causing the fierce ghost within them to revive?" Wang Xiaoqiang''s face changed rapidly, and in an instant, he thought of many possibilities.


    He even considered leaving immediately.


    "No, I can''t leave now. I haven''t finished dealing with the situation here. If Ye Feng finds out that I ran away first, he will definitelye after me."


    Thinking of this, his face broke out in a cold sweat.


    This ghost was not within his previous considerations. He had no specific n for it, nor any backup measures.


    If Yang Jian saw this ghost, he would definitely guess.


    This was the ghost released from the Ghost Mirror after Zhang Wei''s death.


    Die once, revive once, and a ghost from the Ghost Mirror would escape.


    That was the price.


    After a while, arge truck suddenly drove past on a wide road across the river, honking its horn.


    Immediately.


    The ghost girl, who had been standing still, abruptly turned her head towards the direction of the sound.


    Then she quickly ran in the direction the truck had gone.


    Yes.


    The ghost girl started running, her speed eerily fast.


    In just a moment, the ghost had left Guanjiang Residential Area and followed the road south until it disappeared at the end of the road.


    It had left.


    "That was a close call." Wang Xiaoqiang let out a sigh of relief, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Where did this ghoste from? Luckily, I didn''t speak again afterwards. That ghost seemed particrly sensitive to sound. It was my noise that attracted it. When I was staring at it, I didn''t speak, and that saved me. If I had turned and run just now, I would have been done for. Now it''s followed that truck and left, and it probably won''t appear in Dachang City again."


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Unintentionally, he had luckily grasped a pattern of this ghost.


    If other ghost controllers rashly made contact, they probably wouldn''t even know how they died.


    "If Ye Feng manages to kill Yang Jian, the two ghosts in his body will revive, and this ce will be extremely dangerous. If possible, I should try to avoiding here."


    He had a vague feeling that something was wrong with this residential area.


    Yang Jian must have had a reason for choosing to live here, and the appearance of this ghost made him feel uneasy.


    At this moment, inside the Ghost Realm.


    Ye Feng finally broke through theyers of ghost ropes and arrived in front of Yang Jian, standing outside the light of the ghost candle,


    "Kid, let''s see how you can be arrogant now?" He gritted his teeth, wishing he could kill him on the spot.


    "Not bad, your perseverance really impresses me. You actually made it through, although the distance of over a hundred meters is not long, I suppose the price you paid must not be small." Yang Jian was still sitting on the steps, with the ghost candle standing next to him, showing no fear at all.


    "You''re dead, and this price is worth it." Ye Feng was truly angry.


    Being yed by Yang Jian like this, how could he not be angry.


    "Alright,e on." Yang Jian said, "But I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to go back, because I''m not here anymore, I''m at the ce you just came from."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was startled.


    "Over here, I''m over here, brother, if you want to kill me,e over here."


    Another Yang Jian appeared at the ce where he had been standing, waving and shouting, holding a candle emitting a strange me.


    And the Yang Jian in front of him was slowly disappearing.


    Illusion~!


    This person was not Yang Jian at all, but an illusion.


    "Yang Jian, damn your whole family." Ye Feng''s face turned red, and he shouted at him.


    He had been yed from beginning to end.

 Chapter 202: Ye Fengs Second Ghost

    Chapter 202: Ye Feng''s Second Ghost


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    Ye Feng tightly clenched his pale fist, wishing to swallow Yang Jian alive.


    But he knew that he had been yed from beginning to end.


    This guy not only controlled two ghosts, but also used the Ghost Rope to revive them andunched indiscriminate attacks. Coupled with the self-protection of the Ghost Candle, he formed a perfect and extremely dangerous Ghost Domain.


    Not only himself...


    Even a more powerful Ghost Tamer would be disoriented facing thisbination.


    Unless he really wasted time and waited for Yang Jian''s Ghost Candle to burn out.


    But the price was too high.


    Not worth it.Even if he managed to kill Yang Jian by then, he would probably have to face two revived fierce ghosts.


    It would be a mutual destruction.


    That''s why Ye Feng couldn''t help but curse in anger.


    "Don''t waste your energy. If you have time to curse, why don''t youe and kill me? I''m right here, waiting for you. As an adult, you should keep your word and not be a coward." Yang Jian waved at him and shouted.


    Ye Feng''s face looked particrly ugly.


    If he walked over again, Yang Jian would probably return here in the next moment.


    The restriction of the Ghost Domain was not perfect enough, causing him to fear.


    This distance was actually not far, just a hundred meters away, a road less than three meters wide.


    However, such a small ce made people feel deeply powerless.


    The n had failed.


    This Yang Jian couldn''t be killed.


    Unless he left his life here and fought him to the death.


    "I shouldn''t have trusted the failure in Wang Xiaoqiang''s hands. It''s impossible topletely restrict his Ghost Domain with just a finger. Now it''s difficult to get off the tiger''s back." Ye Feng looked at Yang Jian''s smiling face.


    But in his gaze, he could feel a chilling sensation.


    Like being stared at by an evil ghost.


    Now, it wasn''t that he didn''t n to let Yang Jian go, but that Yang Jian wouldn''t let him go.


    "Yang Jian, I admit that you are difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to kill you relying on the Ghost Domain. I won''t beat around the bush. Today''s n against you has failed. I''m willing to stop here and not bother you anymore. Let''s pretend that nothing has happened, okay? I won''t interfere with Wang Xiaoqiang''s affairs anymore, and I will withdraw from the club after I go back."


    "In the future, let''s not provoke each other."


    Ye Feng didn''t lose his rationality because of anger. He had survived until now not by being arrogant, but by using his brain.


    The situation had already changed. If he didn''t withdraw quickly, he might have to stay here.


    "Don''t talk about such funny things. Do you think that''s possible? How about I kill your whole family first and then apologize to you, saying sorry, and we forgive each other? What do you think?" Yang Jian said.


    "You won''t feel good if we continue to fight. The revival of the ghosts in my body is of no benefit to you." Ye Feng said.


    Yang Jian said, "That''s my business, you don''t need to worry about it. You should worry about yourself first."


    Although he had a resolute attitude towards killing Ye Feng, he somewhat understood in his heart.


    This person was not easy to kill.


    Much more difficult than Wang Yue before.


    Wang Yue had experienced the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident, barely survived, and was already close to the revival of the fierce ghost, but Ye Feng was not.


    Ye Feng looked around and pondered his strategy.


    At this moment.


    A straw rope descended and suddenly wrapped around his wrist, followed by a terrifying force pulling him upwards.


    The Ghost Rope attacked him for the first time.


    Ye Feng''s face changed drastically. He knew that the power of the shroud had changed and it was no longer protecting him.


    Because this hand had lost all sensation, it was cold and stiff,pletely dead.


    This was the price he paid for breaking through all the way here.


    Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his other hand and grabbed the Ghost Rope, then pulled hard.


    The Ghost Rope fell from the sky, and he fell to the ground, breaking free from the attack of the Ghost Rope.


    From the result, it seemed that the power of the shroud was stronger than the Ghost Rope.


    No, it couldn''t be certain yet.


    This was not the real Ghost Rope,


    Ye Feng saw the disappearing straw rope on the ground and felt a chill in his heart.


    It seemed that anything that came from the power of the fierce ghost had such ability. If he encountered a real Ghost Rope, could he really escape?


    Thinking of when Yang Jian threw the Ghost Rope into his hand earlier, and he casually caught it, he suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    Fortunately, the Ghost Rope didn''t attack him at that time, otherwise the situation might have been different.


    "I must leave this haunted ce as soon as possible." Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Yang Jian looked at his appearance being attacked by the Ghost Rope and immediately understood that his current state was not good.However... his own condition was the same.


    The Ghost Realm had already exceeded its previous limits from before until now.


    Due to that strange finger, he couldn''t retract the Ghost Realm, and could only passively maintain it.


    Yang Jian frowned, he also felt the restless Ghost Eye in his body, which was reviving.


    "Even if I''m controlling two ghosts, am I reaching my limit now? Or is it because I''ve used the power of the fierce ghost too frequently, the revival time has inadvertently shortened."


    From the beginning of controlling two ghosts to now.


    This was the first time he felt the restlessness of the fierce ghost''s revival.


    It was like a cancer patient who had been under control, but found out that the cancer cells had metastasized during a follow-up visit.


    "It''s okay, just keep dragging it out with him."


    If he was feeling this kind of revival restlessness, he didn''t believe that Ye Feng would be much better than him.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was not in a good state, he had now decided to give up dealing with Yang Jian, and instead turned to how to leave here.


    In fact, he also had a way to leave the Ghost Realm.


    But the cost was a bit high.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, he made up his mind, he couldn''t drag it on any longer.


    Under the sleeves of the shroud, fresh blood began to seep out, drip by drip.


    Ye Feng decided to use the power of the second ghost again.


    He actively opened the shroud, revealing his body.


    What was horrifying was that there was a mouth growing on his chest.


    No, it couldn''t be called a mouth, because there were no lips.


    To be precise, it was a set of teeth.


    A set of grim, dark teeth, constantly oozing blood.


    These teeth moved around his body, constantly biting off the dead, stiff flesh affected by the power of the shroud.


    There were countless tooth marks left on his body, and the ces where the flesh had been bitten off, some had scabbed over, some were still fresh.


    The more the power of the shroud was used, the more parts of the body died, and the more ces needed to be bitten off by this ghost tooth.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether he would die under the shroud first, be bitten to death by this ghost tooth, or... his body would give out first.


    The ghost tooth opened and bit down at this moment.


    This bite was on the Ghost Realm, forcibly tearing a hole in it.


    "Damn it..." Ye Feng was sweating profusely, his body felt as if it was being torn apart.


    It was okay for the ghost tooth to bite him, but this Ghost Realm was the power of a ghost. If it was used to bite a ghost, his body would copse.


    Unless it was a ghost''s body that could withstand the consequences of the ghost tooth''s revival.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Jian felt it, there seemed to be a change in the Ghost Realm.


    It seemed to have been forcibly opened by something.


    "Is it the power of Ye Feng''s second ghost?" The Ghost Eye on his forehead saw through the obstruction of the ghost rope, and saw the scene of the grim, dark teeth tearing and biting the Ghost Realm.


    It was chilling.


    This Ghost Realm, which was almost between reality and illusion, could also be bitten. Was there anything in this world that this ghost tooth couldn''t bite?

 Chapter 203: Draw

    Chapter 203: Draw


    A pair of ghost teeth that can tear through the Ghost Domain.


    If one identally gets bitten by this thing, even a Ghost Tamer would die.


    "Does Ye Feng really have such a terrifying ghost? But I haven''t seen him use it before. It seems that the cost of using it is too great and beyond his ability to bear, so he dare not use it easily," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    "Now that the abilities of his two ghosts have been exposed, how can I find a way to kill him?"


    Soon, he fell into deep thought again.


    The upper limit and lower limit of a Ghost Tamer are both very high.


    Some Ghost Tamers, such as Yan Li, Ye Jun, Wang Yue, and others, are rtively easy to deal with, but people like Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng are difficult to kill.


    Ordinary means won''t work.


    They must rely on the power of fierce ghosts to do it.But the two ghosts on Ye Feng''s body are too perfect, with the protection of the burial shroud and the attack of the ghost teeth. It is simply a perfectbination.


    Even the resurrected Ghost Rope would have a hard time dealing with him for a while.


    Immediately, he fell into contemtion.


    But after careful consideration, Yang Jian realized that he had no way to deal with Ye Feng. The Ghost Domain could no longer hold him. The gap torn open by the ghost teeth was getting bigger and Ye Feng would soon be able to leave the Ghost Domain.


    "Can I only watch him escape? No, absolutely not."


    His face turned cold, and while Ye Feng was preparing to leave, he lit the ghost candle again and walked back.


    Since Ye Feng was no longer interfering.


    Yang Jian had to first deal with Wang Xiaoqiang, take away that strange finger, and not let that finger continue to restrict the Ghost Domain.


    Immediately, he arrived at the end of the Ghost Domain.


    The withered finger stood there, firmly pinning the Ghost Domain to the ground.


    And Wang Xiaoqiang did not leave. He stood there guarding the withered finger, ensuring that Yang Jian could not take it away.


    This was part of the n. As long as he could hold onto this thing, the n against Yang Jian would have a chance of sess. Otherwise, everything would be in vain.


    But the next moment.


    Yang Jian walked out of the Ghost Domain with a red candle in his hand.


    Yes, he walked out of the Ghost Domain on his own initiative.


    But the Ghost Domain still existed, it just directly lost his control.


    "Hmm?"


    Wang Xiaoqiang, who was guarding the finger, saw Yang Jian and his eyes suddenly narrowed, then he eximed, "Why aren''t you dead yet?"


    "Why don''t you go ask Ye Feng and see if he''s dead or not." Yang Jian held up the candle, fearless, and walked straight towards the finger standing on the ground.


    Wang Xiaoqiang noticed his actions and immediately blocked him, "Do you think you can easily take that thing away? With me here, you can''t do it..."


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out, and he fell to the ground, with a clear bullet hole in his head, blood and flesh sttered.


    Yang Jian put away the gun in his hand, "You''re just hard to kill, nothing more. Besides, as long as the ghost in your body doesn''te out, you pose little threat to me."


    Wang Xiaoqiang, lying on the ground, widened his eyes, gradually losing his spirit, bing lifeless.


    But the next moment, his body moved strangely, with a slightly stiff movement. He saw his palm reach into his head in a reverse joint manner, took out the golden bullet, and then covered his shattered head again.


    Leaving behind a ragged scar.


    But then Wang Xiaoqiang''s eyes rolled back, and he regained his figure.


    "Damn it." Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly stood up from the ground.


    But at this moment, Yang Jian was already standing in front of the strange finger.


    Being cautious, he let the Ghost Shadow take the finger.


    The ck shadow under his feet covered the withered finger, and soon a pitch-ck hand grabbed the finger and pulled it out of the ground.


    Nothing unexpected happened.


    But Yang Jian clearly felt that this finger was cold, terrifying, and exuded a certain ominous aura. He didn''t know if it was forcibly taken from the hand of that ghost, but it didn''t matter now.


    With the removal of the finger, the Ghost Domain was no longer restricted.


    He could feel that he seemed to have regained his freedom once again.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng also tore open the Ghost Domain and walked out from inside.


    Not far away.


    Ye Feng immediately saw Yang Jian and the withered finger on the ck shadow.


    The two looked at each other and understood each other.


    This battle ended in a draw.


    There were no winners.


    If there were losers, both of them were losers.


    Ye Feng had used too much power from fierce ghosts and made an enemy, while Yang Jian had been attacked and burned nearly half of the ghost candle.


    It could be said that both sides were equally injured.


    "Ye Feng, it''s great that you''re here. Although the situation has changed a bit, we can still deal with Yang Jian if we continue to work together," Wang Xiaoqiang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Feng appear.


    He thought Ye Feng had died in the Ghost Domain.Since he hadn''t died, the fight was still on.


    "Shut up." Ye Feng rebuked Wang Xiaoqiang without any courtesy.


    Wang Xiaoqiang was taken aback, somewhat unexpected.


    The change in Ye Feng''s attitude from before to now was too drastic. What exactly had happened in the Ghost Realm?


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to pay attention to Wang Xiaoqiang, but looked at Yang Jian: "Let''s stop here. I won''te after you anymore. As I said before, I will leave the Xiaoqiang Club. We are all adults, there''s nothing we can''t let go of. If we continue to fight, both of us might die here."


    "What? Can''t you handle it?" Yang Jian sneered.


    "It''s not that I can''t handle it, it''s not worth it. People like us have managed to control two ghosts. If we live normally, we should be able to live for several years without any problem. It''s a loss to die here." Ye Feng said, "Of course, I know you have the Ghost Candle and can afford to waste time. Simrly, I''m not that easy to kill."


    "We''ve both shown our hands. If you could kill me, you would have done it in the Ghost Realm. Simrly, if I could kill you, you wouldn''t have been able to walk out alive. It''s best for both of us to stop here."


    "Hold on, Ye Feng, this is different from what you said before." Wang Xiaoqiang said.


    Ye Feng red at him angrily: "I told you to shut up. If you say one more word, I''ll kill you right now."


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face turned particrly ugly at this scolding.


    He wanted to retort, but he didn''t dare to provoke this guy.


    After all, he was a person who had controlled two ghosts, not on the same level as him.


    Yang Jian seriously considered for a moment. He wasn''t thinking about gains or losses, but how to kill this Ye Feng.


    Although the ideal was good, the reality was cruel.


    He wasn''t in a position to continue fighting now.


    "Coming after me today will be the biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life. I can''t kill you today, but it will be different in the future."


    Yang Jian''s face was gloomy, his Ghost Eye staring at him; "The next time we meet, only one of us can survive. Now, you can get out of my sight."


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. Hearing these words, a word involuntarily popped up in his mind: lunatic.

 Chapter 204: Protect the big and protect the small

    Chapter 204: Protect the big and protect the small


    Ye Feng felt that this Yang Jian was a lunatic.


    Knowing that he couldn''t deal with him, and knowing that both of them would die if they continued to fight, he still didn''t hesitate to provoke him.


    In his eyes, this was a kind of irrational behavior.


    Provocation can be directed at the weak, but not at the strong.


    So when Ye Feng heard this sentence, his first reaction was that Yang Jian wanted to fight him to the death.


    After bing a Ghost Tamer, his life expectancy was already short, and he still wanted to fight with others. Wasn''t this madness?


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Feng frowned deeply.


    "Nothing, just the literal meaning. Just because I can''t kill you today doesn''t mean I won''t be able to in the future. So when the dayes that Ie to your doorstep, I hope you are prepared and don''t use me of deliberately causing trouble for you." Yang Jian calmly said, "Of course, I also wee you to make the first move against me."


    "I don''t mind." Ye Feng said, "So you mean... it''s a fight to the death?""You can understand it that way." Yang Jian''s eyes revealed a coldness, "If you want to provoke a conflict and then stop, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If the person who was hunted today is not you, and you want reconciliation, when you die, I will write a reconciliation letter and burn it in front of your grave. That would be considered reconciliation."


    "I... understand." Ye Feng''s face became even more serious.


    He understood that Yang Jian was not a lunatic, but someone seeking revenge.


    After all, he was a young man who couldn''t swallow today''s humiliation.


    But thinking about it, it made sense.


    As two Ghost Tamers who had tamed two ghosts, why should Yang Jian back down?


    "It seems thating here today was a mistake. If you really insist on seeking revenge against me, I can''t stop you. We''ll settle it in our own ways when the timees." Ye Feng was also fearless.


    He had the shroud of death on him and didn''t believe that Yang Jian could kill him.


    The only worry was that if he fought with this guy too many times, he would die from the resurrection of the fierce ghost.


    After speaking, he gave Wang Xiaoqiang a fierce look and then turned and left.


    Today, he didn''t achieve his goal, but instead caused a lot of trouble.


    In the future, it might not be so peaceful in Dachang City.


    "Damn it, how did ite to this?" Wang Xiaoqiang also gritted his teeth, losing his previous calmness.


    This time, he was also not feeling well. Not only did the operation fail, but he also offended Ye Feng.


    The loss was too great.


    But now was not the time to think about this.


    Ye Feng had already left the scene, and he absolutely couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Otherwise, he might die here.


    Seeing that the two people had disappeared at the end of the road, Yang Jian just watched and didn''t stop them.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to keep Wang Xiaoqiang, but it was not appropriate now. He couldn''t kill Wang Xiaoqiang here and let the fierce ghost resurrect here. His current state was not suitable for dealing with supernatural events, and he still had the Ghost Rope to confine.


    The time spent in the Ghost Domain was long enough.


    "Let you live a few more days. Soon you will know how foolish your decision today was." Yang Jian thought to himself as he watched the two people quickly leave.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t provoke the conflict actively.


    But trouble kept finding him.


    In the end, it was because he wasn''t strong enough.


    The weak are always bullied by others for various reasons.


    Why did Wang Xiaoqiang dare toe here? It was because he thought that he, as a single person without power or influence, was easy to bully.


    Why did Ye Feng dare to step into this mess? It was because he thought that he could easily defeat him and didn''t mind doing a favor for Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Even as a Ghost Tamer, he couldn''t escape the ws of human nature.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    After seeing the two people disappear quickly, Yang Jian turned and walked back into the Ghost Domain.


    The Ghost Rope was still floating in the Ghost Domain, extremely dangerous.


    But with the experience of the first confinement, Yang Jian had no difficulty in retrieving the Ghost Rope.


    Looking at the dense grass ropes hanging down in the Ghost Domain, he knew that only one of them was real. Finding it and confining it would end this matter.


    For an ordinary Ghost Tamer, it would be almost impossible to find it.


    But when Yang Jian released the Ghost Rope earlier, he left a mark.


    He left a golden thread on the rope.


    This was a mark.


    "Found it."


    Soon, through the Ghost Eye, Yang Jian saw the real Ghost Rope through theyers of the Ghost Domain.


    He once again used the Ghost Shadow to take down the Ghost Rope, then sealed it in a bag.


    The event of the Ghost Rope''s resurrection was once again stopped.


    The crisis was resolved.


    At this time, Yang Jian retracted the Ghost Domain and made a phone call to Captain Liu, "Hello, is this Captain Liu?"


    "Yes, is this Yang Jian? Is there another special emergency happening?" Captain Liu immediately asked.


    "I have some dead bodies here, all killed by gunmen. I have already killed them. I hope Captain Liu cane and handle it." Yang Jian said.


    Captain Liu was shocked, "Okay, I''lle and handle it right away."


    Gunmen killing people?


    Recently, the special events in Dachang City had been giving people headaches, and now there was such a thing.


    Such a heinous act must be dealt with seriously.


    After reporting to the higher-ups, Captain Liu quickly led the team and rushed to Guanjiang District.


    But less than ten minutes after the call.


    Yang Jian''s satellite positioning phone rang.


    After thinking for a moment, he chose to answer.


    "Is this Yang Jian?" This time, the person on the other end of the line was no longer Liu Xiaoyu, but directly Captain Zhao Jianguo.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to personally call me." Yang Jian said.


    Captain Zhao Jianguo said, "What happened over there? I heard that there were firearms involved. This is definitely a premeditated action, not just a simple case of gunmen killing people.""Indeed, it''s not. I don''t want to hide this from you. With your abilities, you would surely find out within three days. Actually, Wang Xiaoqiang from Xiaoqiang Club in Dachang City and Ye Feng came to assassinate me today. Well, ''assassinate'' might not be the right word. They wanted to get rid of me," Yang Jian said. "Unfortunately, they failed."


    "What?"


    Zhao Jianguo on the other end of the phone was both shocked and angry upon hearing this news.


    He hadn''t expected such a serious incident to ur today.


    Members of the club dared to assassinate a criminal police officer in Dachang City?


    Had Wang Xiaoqiang gone mad? Didn''t he know what he should and shouldn''t do?


    "Don''t worry, the higher-ups will definitely give you an exnation. I will personally handle Wang Xiaoqiang''s matter," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "No, I will handle it," Yang Jian replied.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Jianguo sensed something was amiss. "Yang Jian, I''m also furious about the attack on you, but anger won''t solve anything. Even if Wang Xiaoqiang is wrong a thousand times over, don''t forget he is Wang Xiaoming''s younger brother. Given his status, we have to tolerate him to some extent. You know the significant contributions Professor Wang has made. We can''t target the family of a meritorious official."


    He understood that if Yang Jian handled this matter, Wang Xiaoqiang would surely die.


    If he handled it himself, at least he could muddle through.


    "Professor Wang has indeed made significant contributions, which I don''t deny. But Wang Xiaoqiang hasn''t. I shouldn''t be sacrificed just because of their brotherly rtionship."


    Yang Jian continued, "If you insist on interfering in this matter, then you''d better kill me on the spot. Otherwise, the greater Professor Wang''s contributions, the greater the damage I will cause. With the frequent urrence of supernatural events in this world, I''m already doing my best just to survive. If I have to constantly guard against assassination, then I''m sorry, I have no choice but to turn to the dark side."


    Turn to the dark side?


    Upon hearing these words, Zhao Jianguo''s mouth twitched.


    This wasn''t turning to the dark side; this was a threat.


    "I''m telling you this in advance because I''m just doing my duty and reporting to you. I follow the rules, but I hope you rule-makers also follow the rules. ording to the regtions set by Interpol, do you know what crime a ghost controller who assassinates a criminal police officer would be charged with? Don''t say you don''t know; it''s easy to find out," Yang Jian said.


    Zhao Jianguo hesitated for a moment before replying, "Assassinating an Interpol officer, regardless of who or what organization is involved, will be charged with crimes against humanity. This crime has nomutation, only the death penalty. If it''s a ghost controller, then Interpol must prioritize handling it. The handling level... is above supernatural events."


    Such rules were established to ensure the survival of the criminal police.


    Originally, the criminal police were risking their lives in supernatural events. If they were also subjected to human assassination, no government would allow it. If the rules were not strictly enforced, who would want to be a criminal police officer in the future?


    "So, am I executing justice?" Yang Jian said, "So, I hope you, Zhao Jianguo, don''t make a fundamental mistake."


    "..."


    Zhao Jianguo felt like he was being choked and couldn''t speak.


    "I''m hanging up. We''ll talk next time." After making his report, Yang Jian immediately hung up the phone.


    As soon as themunication was cut off, Zhao Jianguo couldn''t help but vent his anger. "Damn it."


    He violently threw themunication device in his hand to the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    The othermunication officers in themunication room all looked at Zhao Jianguo.


    "Why did Wang Xiaoqiang have to provoke Yang Jian of all people? He''s just causing me trouble. It would be better to ban that Xiaoqiang Club. It''s a disaster waiting to happen. They even want to assassinate the criminal police. Are they trying to rebel?"


    "Liu Xiaoyu, you immediately urge Sun Yi to arrive in Dachang City within a day and assist Yang Jian in his official appointment."


    "Wang Xiaoqiang must die, but he must die at the hands of the criminal police department, not by Yang Jian alone."


    Between protecting Wang Xiaoqiang and Yang Jian, Zhao Jianguo unhesitatingly chose to protect Yang Jian.


    This had nothing to do with personal feelings; it was a decision made from a broader perspective.


    What use was Wang Xiaoqiang?


    Running a club, not dealing with supernatural events, always causing internal strife, and creating small factions.


    Although Yang Jian was difficult to control, at least he wasw-abiding andpetent in dealing with supernatural events.


    If they really had to sacrifice Yang Jian, the cost would indeed be too great.


    Killing one to warn a hundred.


    Who would dare to be a criminal police officer then?


    Moreover, dealing with Wang Xiaoqiang was in ordance with the regtions, not a personal vendetta.


    In terms of both emotion and reason, Zhao Jianguo had no reason to protect Wang Xiaoqiang.


    But as for Wang Xiaoming... After giving his orders, Zhao Jianguo immediately turned around and left themunication room.


    He also had to exin the situation to him.


    The best oue would be for Wang Xiaoming to privately protect Wang Xiaoqiang, giving Professor Wang some face, while they would fully cooperate with Yang Jian''s actions.


    This way, they wouldn''t offend either party.


    As for whether Yang Jian could sessfully enforce thew, that would depend on his abilities.

 Chapter 205: Sun Yi

    Chapter 205: Sun Yi


    "My name is Sun Yi, nicknamed Sun Loser. I have been a lickspittle and a spare tire. Although my life is full of darkness, there is always a way out. By chance, I joined the International Criminal Police Organization without hesitation and became a glorious civilian employee, holding onto the country''s thigh."


    "On the surface, my job sounds impressive, recruiting talents for the country. In reality, it''s no different from being a pimp, just like the old madams in brothels."


    "But as a loser, what do I have toin about? I still take pride in it, even though I haven''t sessfully recruited many talents in my work history. Well, maybe just three."


    "And now, I''m going on a blind date. I''m almost thirty and still not married. If things continue like this, I might consider finding a boyfriend."


    In a restaurant.


    A man in an old suit, dressed fairly neatly but with a poor appearance, was staring intently at his youthful blind date.


    Is she his thirtieth blind date?


    He had forgotten, but it didn''t matter. This was a new beginning.


    "Jiajia, your name sounds so nice. Can I call you that from now on?" Sun Yi smiled and squinted his eyes, speaking in a very gentle tone.The woman across from him, named Jiajia, appeared to be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old, dressed beautifully and somewhat attractive.


    However, her excessive allure made people suspect her profession.


    "No, only my future husband can call me that," Hu Jiajia replied.


    "It''s okay. If you don''t mind, I can be your husband. What do you think?" Sun Yi said sincerely. "Although I don''t have any great abilities, believe me, I will treat you well."


    "To say that right after meeting, isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" Hu Jiajia said. "Let''s talk about something else, like what do you do for a living?"


    Sun Yi replied, "I''m sorry, my job is highly confidential and cannot be disclosed. But I can reveal a little bit. The work I do is definitely not simple. It is a contribution to saving all of humanity. It not only has boundless prospects but also great significance. Our future child, Sun Kang, will definitely be proud of me."


    "Our child?" Hu Jiajia looked puzzled.


    "Yes, if we get married on October 1st, everything goes smoothly, we will have a baby next year. The boy will be named Sun Kang, and I hope he will be healthy. The girl will be named Sun Li, like a beautiful jasmine flower. How lovely," Sun Yi said.


    "... " Hu Jiajia looked at Sun Yi as if he were crazy.


    Is this guy mentally unstable?


    Sun Yi continued, "But don''t worry, I will definitely educate our child well and make sure they be an upright and honorable police officer in the future."


    "Can you reveal your annual ie?" Hu Jiajia asked, barely holding back her disgust.


    "Family matters are also confidential, but you can rest assured that supporting you and our two children will not be a problem. With me, you will never go hungry," Sun Yi confidently replied.


    Hu Jiajia then asked, "By the way, what kind of car did youe in earlier?"


    "Driving? That''s not allowed. I am aw-abiding person and generally don''t drive thepany''s car. So I rode a bicycle here. Speaking of thepany, I just remembered, I have a business to attend to in Dachang City. Are you going there too, Jiajia? I can take you on a trip to Dachang City. I heard the spicy hot pot there is good and cheap, with great taste. I haven''t tried it myself, but my elementary school ssmate has."


    After saying that, Sun Yi couldn''t help but salivate.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Jiajia felt that it was about time. She said, "I''m sorry, I just received a text message. I have something urgent to attend to, so I should leave. Let''s chat next time?"


    "Huh? Jiajia, you''re leaving? Where are you going? Is it urgent? How about I drive you? My car is parked outside," Sun Yi pointed to a shared bicycle outside the restaurant.


    "No, it''s okay. I can manage," Hu Jiajia quickly got up, eager to leave. She didn''t want to have any more interaction with this mentally unstable person. After all, the mission waspleted.


    Seeing Hu Jiajia leave, Sun Yi sighed, "What a considerate girl. If she bes my girlfriend, I will definitely make her feel happy."


    Suddenly.


    He felt a tremor in his crotch.


    He reached down and touched it.


    He pulled out a heavy satellite positioning phone."Hello, it''s me... What? Head to Dachang City now? I thought it was tomorrow. I''m still on vacation. Cancel my vacation? How can you cancel my vacation? I specifically took this day off for a blind date. I''m having dinner right now. No, no, absolutely not. This is a matter of principle. I can only leave tomorrow."


    "Huh? You''ll introduce me to a switchboard operator next time? That''s great. I''ll drive to Dachang City right now. Rest assured, I will definitelyplete the task."


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Yi immediately rushed to prepare to leave.


    "Sir, you haven''t paid yet," a waiter said.


    "How much?" Sun Yi asked.


    "The total is thirty-eight thousand," the waiter replied.


    Sun Yi''s eyes widened as he looked at the bottle of wine and several tes of fruit on the table. "Why is it so expensive?"


    "The prices are as listed on the menu. The organic, green, super-luxury, colorful fruit tter is eight thousand, and this bottle of imported 1982 royal special supply red wine is thirty thousand. The total is thirty-eight thousand, not including the service charge. However, since it''s your first time here, the boss has waived the service charge," the waiter exined.


    Sun Yi swallowed, reaching into his pocket.


    A few fifty-cent pieces, a one-dor bill, and three or four ten-dor bills, all crumpled.


    Finally, he managed to find a hundred-dor bill.


    "Can I make a down payment first? Can I pay the rest in installments?" Sun Yi asked.


    The waiter replied, "That''s not allowed. However, we do offer several high-quality online loans. You can easily get a lot of money with just a small handling fee. Of course, the interest is also very reasonable."


    "Your words reassure me. Please proceed with it," Sun Yi said.


    "You need to handle this yourself, sir. Our restaurant only provides guidance," the waiter replied.


    Sun Yi said, "No problem."


    As the waiter guided Sun Yi to download some apps to apply for online loans, his application was immediately cklisted by the system due to low credit.


    "Huh, why is this? Have you borrowed money before?"


    "You mean this app? I use it often. It was convenient at first, they would lend money as soon as I asked. Butter, they stopped and often called to scold me. I was so angry that I deleted it," Sun Yi exined.


    "In that case, I''m very sorry. Sir, please gather the funds to pay the bill as soon as possible. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can call your family or friends to borrow some money," the waiter suggested.


    Sun Yi said, "I don''t have a SIM card in my phone. I can''t make calls."


    "Isn''t that a mobile phone?" the waiter asked.


    Sun Yi shook his head. "No, this is a satellite positioning phone. It''s only for special situations."


    "In that case, there''s nothing we can do. If you don''t pay the bill, you''re not allowed to leave," the waiter said.


    At this moment, his satellite positioning phone rang again.


    "Sun Yi, why are you still at the restaurant ording to the location? Listen carefully, I want to see you heading to the designated gathering point within half an hour. Someone will take you to Dachang City. If I don''t see anyone in half an hour, be prepared for punishment."


    Zhao Jianguo''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, wait, do you have money? I can''t afford the meal. Can you lend me some to settle the bill? I''ll pay you back when I get my sry."


    "How much?" Zhao Jianguo asked, suppressing his anger.


    "Thirty-eight thousand," Sun Yi replied.


    Zhao Jianguo said, "You spent thirty-eight thousand on a meal? Didn''t you just say you were on a blind date? Spending thirty-eight thousand on a blind date, you must have been scammed."


    "No, no, Jiajia is a good woman. She wouldn''t scam me."


    "I''ll have the local police investigate. If there''s no fraud, I''ll reimburse you," Zhao Jianguo said, feeling weary.


    All of them were problem children.


    Yet, these people possessed terrifying powers beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

 Chapter 206: Protection

    Chapter 206: Protection


    At this moment, a police line was set up at the entrance of Guanjiang Community.


    Arge number of police officers were carefully investigating inside themunity, while also dealing with the scattered bodies found in various ces.


    The scene was not bloody, but rather eerie.


    Most of the bodies of the criminals had no fatal injuries or signs of being beaten, but their heads were all moved to the side, lying next to their bodies with an expression of extreme fear on their faces. It was unclear what they had seen before they died.


    However, a few of the criminals were shot dead with a handgun, and blood was spilled all over the ground.


    "Captain, a total of twenty-three bodies of criminals have been found. Arge number of firearms and drugs were left at the scene. Based on theparison of the collected biological information of the criminals, most of them are foreigners who entered the country through tourism, work, and other means. Many of their visas have expired. In addition, some extremely dangerous remote-controlled bombs were also set up at the scene."


    "Fortunately, the bombs did not detonate. The area has been sealed off and we need to wait for the bomb disposal experts to arrive."


    A police officer reported.


    After hearing this news, Captain Liu immediately had a headache. This was not a case that he, as a captain, could handle. It needed to be handed over to higher authorities.Meanwhile, in the vi.


    Zhang Xiangu was somewhat worried. "How could such a thing happen out of nowhere? They started fighting with real guns and it felt like a movie. Yang Jian, what exactly is going on?"


    Yang Jian, sitting on the sofa, drank tea and ate. "They came for me. Mr. Zhang, you don''t need to be nervous. This kind of thing will only happen today and won''t happen again in the future. But this incident has caused a lot of trouble for Mr. Zhang. I can only apologize."


    In fact, what he felt most sorry for was Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei died in this incident.


    But he was resurrected by the ghost mirror.


    However, he didn''t tell Zhang Xiangu about this.


    "It doesn''t matter about the trouble. As long as this kind of thing doesn''t happen again in the future." Zhang Xiangu said, "Handguns, sniper rifles, and bombs. It seems like you have offended some extraordinary people."


    Yang Jian nced outside. "What extraordinary people are they? They are just a few rats. The truly difficult ones have already escaped. But it''s only temporary. I will deal with them in the next few days. Once they are dealt with, I, Yang Jian, will be in charge of Dachang City. All the losses will bepensated."


    Seeing Yang Jian so confident and calm, Zhang Xiangu felt relieved.


    "If Mr. Zhang doesn''t trust me, you can temporarily hide for a while ande back after I handle this matter." Yang Jian suggested.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiangu decided it would be better to temporarily avoid it.


    He didn''t dare to get involved in such a matter.


    Although this incident caused a bigmotion, its actual impact was small.


    Themunity had not officially started selling yet, so there were very few residents. Not many people knew about this incident, and in terms of casualties, they were all left by these criminals. Yang Jian was fine, Zhang Wei was resurrected, and no one else was involved.


    This was fortunate in an unfortunate situation.


    The remaining tasks were just investigation, evidence collection, cleaning up the scene, and doing some follow-up work.


    "Yang Jian, can youe out and talk?" At this time, Captain Liu came to the door and spoke.


    "Of course." Yang Jian replied.


    Captain Liu took Yang Jian to a more secluded ce and said in a low voice, "I didn''t ask before, but now that the scene is almost cleaned up, there are still some questions I hope you can cooperate with me toplete the investigation. I know people like you are extraordinary, but someone dared to openly use firearms and bombs. I feel responsible for bringing them to justice."


    Yang Jian said, "Actually, I know what Captain Liu wants to ask. This case is not thatplicated. I know who is behind it very clearly. It''s just that their matters cannot be solved by ordinary people. Acting rashly will only increase casualties, which is something I don''t want to see. So I will handle this matter. However, those gunmen should be from a certainpany. They were hired."


    "I hope Captain Liu can investigate them. Dachang City does not allow thesewless people to run rampant."


    "Does this involve supernatural events again?" Captain Liu asked cautiously.


    Yang Jian nodded solemnly, "I will report this to Zhao Kaiming and see if he cane up with a solution."


    Upon hearing the name Zhao Kaiming, Yang Jian suddenly turned cold. "You''d better not look for that guy. He has a hand in this matter too. He would love to use someone else''s knife to kill me."


    "How is that possible?" Captain Liu was surprised.


    "The struggle between people will never stop. This matter has nothing to do with you, Captain Liu. It''s between us." Yang Jian said, "If there''s nothing else, I hope to go back and rest as soon as possible."


    Captain Liu pondered for a moment and said, "Thank you for your cooperation in the investigation. I will inform you immediately if there is any progress in the case."


    "By the way, after investigating and collecting evidence from those firearms left by those people, I hope Captain Liu can keep them for me." Yang Jian suddenly added.


    "That doesn''tply with regtions." Captain Liu said.


    Yang Jian replied, "I know, I just want to keep them temporarily."


    After a few days, he became the second international criminal police officer in Dachang City, so naturally, he had the right to mobilize these weapons.These were all firearms specially made to deal with ghost tamers. It would be a pity if they were destroyed.


    "I understand. These weapons will stay with me for at most three days," said Captain Liu.


    "That''s enough," Yang Jian nodded.


    At this moment.


    Wang Xiaoqiang, who had failed to escape from Guanjiang Residential Area, returned to his club again.


    The club was now deserted.


    All the members had left by default, all the shareholders had disappeared, and the only surviving shareholder, Ma Youcai, couldn''t wait to divest and hide.


    Originally, with Ye Feng as a trump card, they could have made aeback.


    Who would have thought that this operation would fail.


    All they got for their desperate gamble was humiliation.


    "Yang Jian..." In front of the empty club bar, Wang Xiaoqiang drank strong liquor and let out a low growl from his throat.


    He knew that everything he had was ruined.


    And soon, he couldn''t stay here anymore.


    After the exposure of the incident, this ce would soon be sealed off, and trouble would inevitably follow.


    But he was not willing to give up.


    He had worked hard to build all this, not simply seeing it as amercial club, but as a stepping stone to realize his ambition and dream.


    "Ding ding, ding ding~!"


    Just as he was drinking in silence, his phone suddenly rang.


    "Xiaoqiang,e to me right now," came the voice of his elder brother, Wang Xiaoming, from the phone.


    "No, I''m not going to that damnedb. I haven''t forgotten what you did to me. I''m in this ghostly state all thanks to you. I treated you as my elder brother, but you treated me as an experimental subject."


    Wang Xiaoqiang growled through gritted teeth, "What do you want to do now? Continue your damned experiments?"


    "Yang Jian wants to kill you. If you stay in the club, you''re dead."


    Wang Xiaoming''s voice was calm but authoritative, "If you don''t want to die, get your ass over here. The mess you''ve made this time is too big. The higher-ups have tacitly approved Yang Jian''s actions and will fully cooperate. If necessary, they will even dispatch other criminal police to assist."


    "If you stay in Dachang City, you''re on a one-way street to death. Only in myb can Yang Jian not kill you."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Can Yang Jian kill me just because he wants to? I''m also a ghost tamer," Wang Xiaoqiang roared.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "The ghost in your body won''tst much longer. Now is not the time to be stubborn."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business," Wang Xiaoqiang said.


    "You useless piece of shit, are you trying to piss me off? Get your ass back to theb right now..." Wang Xiaoming couldn''t help but yell in anger.


    "Bang~!"


    Before he could finish, Wang Xiaoqiang violently threw his phone on the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    "I''m not useless." He picked up a bottle of strong liquor and gulped it down, letting out a ferocious roar.


    "I''m not useless, I''m not..."


    As he drank, he sat on the ground and began to cry helplessly.


    Wang Xiaoqiang felt a sense of helplessness and fear of death.


    He knew Yang Jian woulde to kill him.


    Although he had thought about running away, his pride wouldn''t allow him to do so.


    He didn''t want to be a stray dog, hiding here and there, nor did he want to beg for his elder brother Wang Xiaoming''s protection.

 Chapter 207: The perfect way to control a fierce ghost

    Chapter 207: The perfect way to control a fierce ghost


    "It is not difficult to get rid of Wang Xiaoqiang. He poses no threat to me. But it might be a bit difficult to get rid of Ye Feng with my current abilities."


    Nighttime.


    Yang Jian was alone on the fifth floor of the vi. He stood in front of the French window, lost in thought as he looked at the brightly lit city of Dachang in the distance.


    "If I continue to fight with Ye Feng, although I can kill him, I will also suffer great losses. This is not a wise choice. Even if I use the Ghost Mirror to resurrect once... it still carries considerable risks."


    Resurrecting with the Ghost Mirror can only be used as ast resort and should never be relied upon.


    He had great concerns.


    For example, whether the ghost inside his body would still be there after resurrection, or whether he would be trapped like Zhang Wei in the Ghost Mirror and unable toe out, resulting in a failed resurrection.


    He couldn''t easily gamble with his life. If there were any mistakes, he might not have a second chance.


    The only correct choice was to... strengthen his own power."Now that I have be a Ghost Tamer, the ghost and I have merged into one. I cannot separate the ghost from my body. In that case, I can only continue on the path of a Ghost Tamer. I cannot control what the future holds, but for now, I absolutely cannot allow my own safety to be threatened."


    Yang Jian looked at the brightly lit city of Dachang in the distance, determined in his heart.


    He wanted to protect the Guanjiang District and make it his home in the future. He even nned to move all his rtives and friends here, so that they could live in a safe ce in a world where supernatural events frequently urred.


    The appearance of Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng was not just an assassination attempt on him, but also a disruption to his ideals.


    "If I want to strengthen my power, there is only one way: to find answers on that piece of human skin paper. It knows more than I can imagine."


    Suddenly.


    Yang Jian thought of that strange piece of human skin paper again.


    Although he had sealed it in a golden box and had no intention of using it in the future.


    But since he hadn''t thrown it away, it meant that the role of this piece of human skin paper had already taken root in his heart.


    Yang Jian spected that this human skin paper was likely to be a ghost itself, but when he was desperate, even a ghost had to be used.


    "With what I have now, whether it''s the Ghost Rope, the Ghost Mirror, or the Ghost Knocking Door phone, they are not enough to kill Ye Feng. The shroud he wears is too mysterious, able to resist other ghost attacks. Moreover, the power of the Ghost Tooth has not been fully disyed. Once both abilities fully erupt, I estimate that I can only rely on the Ghost Domain to escape."


    Yang Jian thought to himself.


    He understood his own power''s shorings. Although it was strange, it leaned towards self-preservation.


    He turned away from the window.


    Yang Jian returned to his room and took out the golden box once again.


    Without any hesitation, he opened it.


    A dark brown piece of human skin paper with a faint smell of corpses appeared before his eyes.


    This piece of human skin paper didn''t seem to have anything special about it, but in Huanggang Vige, Yang Jian hadn''t forgotten that this inconspicuous piece of human skin paper had devoured a ghost.


    That ghost had no chance to resist.


    If even an unkible ghost could be devoured, then what about a human?


    So every time Yang Jian used this piece of human skin paper, he felt a sense of trepidation.


    "You know what I want now, so I won''t waste words. Tell me a method to enhance my power. This time, I won''t allow you to continue babbling. I don''t have the patience anymore. If you say you don''t know, tomorrow you will end up at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, never to appear in this world again."


    Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    If this piece of human skin paper couldn''t help him when he needed it, he would not hesitate to destroy it.


    Because the value of keeping this piece of human skin paper lies in this.


    There was no movement on the human skin paper, but after three full minutes, ck words gradually appeared on it.


    "My name is Yang Jian. I am still alive today. It seems that the assassination targeting me has failed, but the enemy''s abilities are stronger than I imagined. Although I am not very willing, I can only let them go. However, the hatred lingers in my heart. I have never wanted to kill someone so intensely."


    "My abilities are still insufficient, and I have already anticipated this. This is the time to enhance my own power, but this method is very dangerous, so I am hesitating whether to use it."


    "In fact, I don''t n to master this ability at this time. If you can see this message, it means that the situation has be extremely critical. I have left behind the method to master this ability, but I hope that my future self can bear it heavily."


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow when he saw this.


    Did this piece of human skin paper finallypromise?


    "What is the method?"


    All the words on the human skin paper disappeared, and then two words appeared: suicide.


    Huh?Upon seeing these two words, Yang Jian almost tore the human skin paper into pieces. Was this thing still trying to trick him into dying?


    However, the words that appeared on the human skin paper made him frown deeply.


    "The so-called suicide is not simply suicide in the literal sense, but a method of perfectly controlling a ghost without letting oneself die from the ghost''s revival. This method is extremely harsh and requires the help of another ghost... Now I have mastered the conditions for perfectly controlling a ghost, but I didn''t realize it at the time."


    "A method to perfectly control a ghost? How is that possible?"


    He was somewhat shocked.


    After bing a ghost controller, Yang Jian knew very well that the reason why a fierce ghost could be controlled was because it was in a gradually awakening state.


    It was because of this that humans and ghosts could coexist.


    But once the ghost fully awakens, the human will die 100%.


    This is the so-called revival of the fierce ghost.


    So far, many people have died under this oue, including Zhou Zheng, Yan Li, and Wang Yue not long ago.


    And these were just the ones Yang Jian knew about, there were others he didn''t know.


    "I can''t deny the impossibility first, what if this is true? What would happen then?" Yang Jian began to think after calming down.


    Although it seemed incredible at first nce, ghosts had appeared in this world, and even the ghost mirror could resurrect people, what else couldn''t happen?


    If one could truly perfectly control a ghost, it would be equivalent to controlling a fully revived ghost. The power of such an ability was unimaginable.


    He continued to read.


    More words appeared on the human skin paper: "Given my conditions at the time, I could only perfectly control the ghost shadow behind me."


    "The existence of the ghost shadow has always been suppressed by my ghost eye to dy the revival of the fierce ghost. In fact, its ability is far more than that. If I could fully utilize it, it might have unexpected effects."


    "Perfectly control the ghost shadow?" Yang Jian hesitated.


    This ghost shadow was indeed very dangerous.


    It could seize the bodies of other ghosts and im them as its own.


    Once it obtained a body pieced together by fierce ghosts, it would be a brand new ghost.


    A terrifying and unsolvable ghost.


    Therefore, most of the time, Yang Jian was on guard against the ghost shadow, lest it get out of control and recklessly kill the people around him.

 Chapter 208: Appointment

    Chapter 208: Appointment


    "Perfectly controlling the ghost shadow, I need to use the ghost rope and the ability of the ghost mirror."


    "After all the nonsense you''ve said, you have sessfully piqued my curiosity. So what''s the method?" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes.


    The writing on the human skin paperpletely disappeared, leaving only a line of ck characters: "Merge the ghost shadow into your body and then hang yourself with the ghost rope in front of the ghost mirror."


    Seeing this method written on the human skin paper, Yang Jian was shocked and couldn''t help but take several steps back.


    An inexplicable fear surged up, making him feel cold all over.


    Merge the ghost shadow into his body and then hang himself with the ghost rope in front of the ghost mirror?


    In just a few words, it revealed three inevitable oues.


    Firstly, if the ghost shadowpletely merges into his body, he will undoubtedly die.


    Once the ghost shadow is out of control, his body will immediately be torn apart. It is even possible for him to remove his own head while sleeping. This is why the ghost shadow has always been restricted outside the body.Hanging himself with the ghost rope is the second inevitable oue.


    Once the ghost rope is revived, anyone who is entangled by it is doomed to die. Even a ghost controller would find it difficult to escape. Not every ghost controller has the fear-repelling shroud like Ye Feng does.


    Standing in front of the ghost mirror.


    That is simply impossible.


    He clearly saw what happened to his cousin Shangguan Yun before. Once the ghost mirror shines on you, it will leave your shadow. That shadow is not your true self, but a transformation of the ghost inside the mirror. This can be seen from Zhang Wei''s experience.


    If he stands in front of the ghost mirror for a long time.


    Yang Jian will be trapped inside the mirror, and the ghost that reces him will appear.


    This is the third inevitable oue.


    And this human skin paper actually made him do all of this.


    It''s simply a fancy way ofmitting suicide.


    If there was an award for the best way to die in this world, Yang Jian believed that with this method, no one could defeat him. The trophy could be ced right in front of his grave.


    However, the human skin paper continued to reveal more writing.


    "To perfectly control a ghost, that ghost must be revived. If Imit suicide with the ghost rope, it will perfectly stimte theplete revival of the ghost shadow. Even if there is a ghost eye in my body, it cannot suppress it. Once the ghost shadow sessfully revives, it willpletely take over my body. This is an inevitable oue.


    "The ghost in the ghost mirror can exchange ces with me inside the mirror. However, the ability of the ghost mirror is useless against other ghosts. After I die, when the ghost shadow ispletely revived, I will create a special situation bymitting suicide in front of the ghost mirror. That is the struggle between the controlling ghost shadow and the ghost mirror for my body."


    "So, who will win in the end?"


    "No one will win. The ultimate winner will be me. When my head emerges from the ghost mirror again, I will be resurrected. The struggle between the ghost mirror and the ghost shadow will disappear, and I will have perfectly controlled the ghost shadow in my body."


    Seeing this terrifying and crazy method, Yang Jian found it absurd yet strangely reasonable.


    It''s like using the characteristics of ghosts to create a logical loop.


    The final result is that both ghosts will die together, and as a third party, Yang Jian will be the ultimate winner.


    "You''re truly a genius. You actually came up with this method." Yang Jian stared at the human skin paper, feeling both fearful and a foolish impulse.


    If he seeded, it would mean that his body hadpletely transformed into a ghost.


    How could that not be powerful?


    However, the sentence at the bottom of the human skin paper made his face darken: "Of course, this method has the possibility of failure. If I fail, I will hang myself from the ceiling, sessfullypleting a perfect suicide, and no one will dare toe and collect my body."


    It''s not a hundred percent guaranteed sess.


    If the two ghosts don''t die together during the confrontation and one ghost overpowers the other.


    Then Yang Jian will die a miserable death.


    It''s like a gamble with life.


    This is not a game where you can start over if you fail. If you don''t y it well, it will result in a group of revived ghosts.


    "This method is too terrifying. If it''s just to deal with Ye Feng, it''s not worth taking such a risk. It''s better for me to waste time with him. Besides, there is a chance of failure, so it''s not worth it."


    The impulse to cautiously ovee the fear.


    Yang Jian put away the human skin paper, sealed it in the golden box again, and ced it properly.


    With a pensive expression, he left the fifth level.


    Before leaving, he nced at the room where the ghost mirror was ced.


    Although he didn''t make a decision immediately, the crazy method revealed by the human skin paper tonight had deeply imprinted itself in Yang Jian''s mind.


    He wouldn''t make this decision now. Once he reaches a certain desperate situation, Yang Jian will definitely use this method as ast resort.


    But for now, the timing is not right.


    "I can''t take the risk following this method from the human skin paper. I have already pushed myself to the limit too many times. It''s impossible to be lucky enough to survive every time. It seems that I have to find a way to increase my own abilities."


    With this thought in mind, Yang Jian went back to his room to sleep.


    However, even though he rested, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    His body''s condition didn''t allow him to sleep soundly, and he didn''t need to sleep now. The normal functioning of his body had long been disrupted.


    The next day, Yang Jian received a call from Zhao Jianguo on his satellite positioning phone.


    The appointment of the criminal police in Dachang City hade.The person in charge of this matter was a man named Sun Yi, who asked Yang Jian to meet at a designated ce. At the same time, Zhao Jianguo also revealed to him that once the appointment waspleted, all the forces in Dachang City would support Yang Jian in his pursuit of Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng.


    "His timing is perfect, it seems Zhao Jianguo has made his choice." Yang Jian put down the phone, thinking to himself.


    If Zhao Jianguo chose to stall for time, then there was no doubt that he was preparing to protect Wang Xiaoqiang.


    But he didn''t.


    Because from a business perspective, Yang Jian''s contributions were clearly much greater than Wang Xiaoqiang''s.


    Wang Xiaoqiang only added chaos, while Yang Jian could solve supernatural incidents for Dachang City.


    If he could make such a simple choice wrong, Yang Jian would definitely not choose to be an international criminal police officer.


    "I''m going out for a bit."


    After hanging up the phone, he grabbed his car keys and prepared to leave immediately.


    "Where are you going? Take me with you, I''m scared being here alone."


    Jiang Yan, dressed in a professional outfit that made her look quite capable, rushed out and took Yang Jian''s hand with a coquettish tone.


    "I''m going to handle a supernatural incident, are youing?" Yang Jian said.


    "I''m going to work,e back early, love you." Jiang Yan immediately let go of Yang Jian''s hand, waving goodbye.

 Chapter 209: Meaningless assessment

    Chapter 209: Meaningless assessment


    The appointment of the International Criminal Police.


    Yang Jian drove while heading to the designated location in Dachang City.


    From what he learned from Liu Xiaoyu, the appointment assessment of the International Criminal Police is quite strict. In addition to being a ghost tamer, mental state evaluation and personality assessment are also extremely important.


    After all, handling supernatural events in a city while having great power, if there are problems in the appointment, it may bring unimaginable disasters to a city.


    However, Yang Jian belongs to the Special Operations Department.


    Under the circumstances of having Zhao Kaiming, a police officer in Dachang City, he became the second police officer.


    The reason why the higher-ups agreed was actually because Yang Jian had made several achievements.


    Whether it was the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident, the Ghost Shadow incident, or the Huanggang Vige incident, they all fully demonstrated his personal abilities. Rescuing police officer Feng Quan and Tong Qian before also received high praise from the higher-ups for Yang Jian''s style of work.


    A ghost tamer who can rescue other police officers and solve various difficult supernatural events, such a person will naturally not be neglected by the higher-ups.If it weren''t for Yang Jian''s reluctance to be an international police officer too early and the excessive use of the power of fierce ghosts, his appointment would not have been dyed until now.


    "We''re here, this is it."


    Yang Jian''s car stopped in front of a municipal building.


    The appointment location is here.


    As soon as he got out of the car, someone was waiting specifically here.


    "Is it Yang Jian, Mr. Yang?" A middle-aged man in a suit, who looked like a civilian, walked over with a smile.


    "It''s me." Yang Jian said.


    "The higher-ups have already exined, pleasee this way, Mr. Yang." The civilian said.


    Yang Jian nodded.


    This person did not enter the municipal building, but instead walked towards a small independent reception room nearby.


    "Isn''t the appointment in the municipal building?" he asked.


    "I''m not too sure about this, I''m only responsible for bringing Mr. Yang to the reception room. I don''t have control over the rest." The civilian said.


    Yang Jian didn''t ask further.


    Soon, he arrived at the reception room, and there were armed police standing guard both inside and outside the reception room, with real guns and live ammunition, creating a somewhat tense atmosphere.


    This reception room is strict on the outside but loose on the inside.


    Without permission, it is impossible for ordinary people to enter here.


    After entering an office, Yang Jian saw a somewhat decadent man in his thirties sitting in the office. He was yawning and lying on the table, holding a paper frog folded from a piece of paper, pressing the frog''s buttocks and jumping up and down, ying with it seriously.


    "Knock knock!"


    The civilian said, "Mr. Sun Yi, Yang Jian has arrived."


    "Someone''s here? Good, you can leave first."


    Sun Yi suddenly raised his head and took a quick look, then quickly put away the paper frog on the table.


    "By the way, if there is nothing else, don''t disturb me. Without my permission, no one can approach this office, including the mayor."


    "Okay, Mr. Sun Yi."


    Yang Jian looked at this man, a special instinct told him that Sun Yi is also a ghost tamer.


    However, the danger level is very low, and the ghost eye did not have a strong reaction.


    It is not even as strong as the previous Ye Feng.


    "Have a seat." Sun Yi straightened up and pointed around, "Don''t be nervous, this assessment is rtively lenient, but there are still some procedures to go through. Do you mind if I ask you a few questions? By the way, please be reminded that this conversation will be recorded."


    "It''s okay, just ask your questions. Just don''t waste too much of my time." Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi asked, "Name?"


    "Yang Jian."


    "Gender?"


    "Male."


    "Hometown?"


    "..." Yang Jian said, "You should be able to find all these things."


    "Just routine, don''t be nervous." Sun Yi said, "Why did you choose to be an international police officer?"


    "For world peace."


    "How long have you been a ghost tamer?"


    "Over a month."


    "You look very young, do you have a girlfriend? Have you ever thought about getting married?"


    Yang Jian said, "Is this question important?"


    "It''s very important. Whether you have a girlfriend or want to get married, it rtes to the mental state of a ghost tamer. Please answer honestly." Sun Yi said.


    "Not considering it for now." Yang Jian said.


    "Then it means you have thought about it." Sun Yi asked again, "Among the following photos, which type of woman do you like the most?"


    After speaking, he took out a stack of photos and ced them on the table one by one.


    There were a total of ten photos, and the women in the photos did not look like real people, they should have been synthesized by aputer.


    And each photo of the women hadpletely different clothing, appearance, figure, and temperament.


    In other words, there were different types such as mature woman style, beautiful woman style, student style, cute style, and so on.


    "Only children make choices. A man naturally wants all of them." Yang Jian said.Sun Yi looked at Yang Jian with some surprise, but in the end, he felt a bit annoyed.


    Damn it, there''s also this answer. Why didn''t I think of it earlier? It made me agonize for over two hours.


    "Here are some ability test questions, mainly testing your emergency response abilities. If five people are running towards you and one of them is a ghost, and you only have two bullets in your gun that can kill ghosts, how would you handle the situation?" Sun Yi asked, then took out a photo.


    The background of the photo was a dim and dark city, a scene of destion.


    At this moment, a police officer stood on the road, pointing his gun at five survivors running towards him.


    One survivor was a white-cor worker in a suit, one was a woman returning from grocery shopping, one was a child carrying a school bag returning home from school, one was a stunningly beautiful woman, and one was an olddy with wrinkles all over her face.


    "This is an open-ended question, there is no fixed answer," Sun Yi said.


    "Turn around and run away. All five of them are ghosts," Yang Jian nced at the photo and said calmly.


    Sun Yi was surprised, "Can you exin why?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? The first one is wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase, like going to work. The background city should have already fallen, so it''s impossible for someone to go to work or buy groceries, let alone a child going to school. As for the woman, she''s too clean, not even a trace of makeup."


    "The olddy shouldn''t be suspicious, right?" Sun Yi asked.


    "The olddy in the picture is running at the front. Is that the speed an old person should have?" Yang Jian said. "If you continue asking these kinds of questions, I have to doubt your professional level."


    "Or maybe the person who set the questions has a low IQ," Sun Yi said. "Don''t worry, this is only the first question. Here''s the second one."


    "Same conditions, assuming only one of these five people is a human, how would you save that person?" Sun Yi asked.


    "I wouldn''t save them. Four out of the five are ghosts, and I''m a detective. My life is more valuable than an ordinary person''s. Why should I sacrifice myself to save someone ordinary? Besides, if that person can survive among the four ghosts, it means a certain bnce hasn''t been broken. If I take the initiative, I''ll die even faster," Yang Jian said.


    "Um..." Sun Yi was stunned.


    You''re not answering the questions ording tomon sense.


    "Alright, then the third question, an extension of the previous one. Assuming only one of these five people is a ghost and the other four are humans, and you have two bullets, how would you use the gun to kill the ghost hidden among the five people?" Sun Yi asked.


    Yang Jian frowned, "This question is slightly more difficult than the previous two low IQ questions, but it''s still very simple. I would warn them to lie down and not move. Whoever rushes towards me will be shot."


    "But that could harm innocent people," Sun Yi said.


    "But it could also kill the ghost, right? With one bullet, I have a one-fifth chance of killing the ghost. If one person listens to my warning and lies down, my chance increases to one-fourth. If three people lie down, I have two bullets and a 100% chance of killing one ghost. And anyone who is a normal person would stop when warned," Yang Jian exined.


    "If someone continues to rush forward after the gunshot, they must be the ghost," Sun Yi said. "Why not choose to fire a warning shot into the air?"


    Yang Jian smiled, "That''s the most foolish behavior. I would waste a bullet. What if the warning is ineffective? Then my chance of killing the ghost would only be one-fifth,pared to the previous method of killing one person first and warning the others, the chance of surviving with the sound of the gunshot would be much smaller. If I fail, four survivors and one detective would die, and there''s also the possibility of killing the ghost with the first shot."


    "You''re gambling with people''s lives. It''s a very selfish act," Sun Yi said.


    "No, this is the fairest act. Don''t forget, there''s a detective present. If he can''t kill the ghost, he will die too. The reason for choosing the detective to shoot is because he has already determined in his heart that among the six people present, he is not the ghost. Under the uncertain circumstances of the other five, he must make a choice. Although this choice may sacrifice one or two people, it''s better than being wiped outpletely," Yang Jian exined.


    Sun Yi was speechless. He admitted that this answer made a lot of sense.


    But the previous perfect answer was to fire a warning shot, and anyone who didn''t listen would be the ghost, then shoot them.


    It not only matched the style of a detective but also followed the rules. It was a textbook answer.However, Yang Jian was right to remind him, what if the warning was ineffective?


    How to choose which one to kill among five people with a single bullet.


    "Alright, your answer has been recorded. Now, the fourth question, which is an extension of the previous one. Under the same circumstances, you only have one bullet, and among the five people in front of you, one is a ghost. At this moment, you have to shoot. Who among these five people would you choose? Or perhaps your intuition tells you which one of these five people might be the real ghost." Sun Yi asked again.


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow: "This is an unsolvable scenario, isn''t it?"


    "Pretty much." Sun Yi nodded.


    The fourth question was like a detective encountering an unsolvable supernatural event. A choice had to be made, but failure would result in death.


    Because the detective in the question only had one bullet left.


    Is it the white-cor worker in a suit?


    Or thedy who just came back from grocery shopping?


    Or the meticulously dressed beauty?


    Or even the child carrying a school bag?


    And the old woman with a face full of wrinkles, looking old and frail.


    Only one shot could be fired.


    And this shot must be fired.


    There was a one in five chance of killing the ghost, with no room for other choices.


    "If I have to kill one, I choose the child with the school bag." Yang Jian said.


    "What''s the reason?" Sun Yi asked.


    Yang Jian said: "The white-cor worker might have wandered into this city while working, the woman shopping for groceries might be a survivor of the city, her groceries might not be bought but taken from an unmanned supermarket, the beautifully dressed woman, I don''t think a ghost would dress up so meticulously, the old woman, maybe she loves her home and doesn''t want to leave."


    "The only one I can''t think of a reason for is the child with the school bag. I can''t think of any reason why such a child would be wandering around the city without his parents caring, unless his entire family, including the child, is already dead."


    Sun Yi said: "Why couldn''t the child be a survivor who sneaked out to y?"


    "Even if he sneaked out to y, he wouldn''t be carrying a school bag. Under the circumstances of the city''s fall, the first to evacuate would be women and children, right?"


    "Do you have any other questions? Ask them quickly." Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi said: "The next question is not about this. For example, after you be an international detective, what method do you n to use to deal with the supernatural events in a city?"


    The following was equivalent to a future work n.


    Yang Jian just casually bluffed his way through it, his answer was standard, as long as it sounded good, it was fine.


    The questioningsted for a full two hours.


    All kinds of tricky questions, all kinds of personal hobbies were asked clearly, such as whether you like to watch movies, what kind of movies you like, whether you y games, have you ever had the idea of killing?


    Please, watching movies and ying games are things that normal people do every day.


    Yang Jian had thoughts of killing every day, and today he was still considering how to kill Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng.


    "Congrattions, you have officially be the international detective of Dachang City. We hope you will continue to work hard in the future." After thest question, Sun Yi stood up and shook hands with Yang Jian enthusiastically.


    "Is that it?" Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi said: "Yes."


    "What''s the point of asking those previous questions?" Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi thought for a moment and said: "Strictly speaking, there is no point. After all, you are the designated detective. This is just a routine. However, this assessment was not only recorded, but also filmed, and this information will be your file, following you for life."


    "......" Yang Jian.


    As expected, he was wasting his time.


    "Also, this is your new satellite positioning phone, and your detective badge."


    After saying that, Sun Yi took out a briefcase, which contained a phone, a badge, and a uniform.


    "We need to retrieve Zhou Zheng''s satellite positioning phone, I hope you don''t mind." Sun Yi said.


    "Of course not." Yang Jian said.


    "Next, you need to get to know the important personnel of various departments in Dachang City, to facilitate your future work. Oh, by the way, the previous detective, Zhao Kaiming, is also here." Sun Yi said.


    Zhao Kaiming?


    Upon hearing this name, Yang Jian''s face immediately darkened.


    On his death list, the first one was not Ye Feng, nor Wang Xiaoqiang, but this Zhao Kaiming.


    If you really count it, he is the real murderer hiding behind the scenes.

 Chapter 210: The second detective

    Chapter 210: The second detective


    "This is the director of the Dachang City Police Department," Sun Yi brought Yang Jian to another office.


    The room was filled with important personnel from various departments in Dachang City.


    A middle-aged man in a shirt smiled and nodded at Yang Jian, "In the future, I hope Detective Yang can contribute to the public security of Dachang City. Our departments will cooperate and assist each other in work matters."


    "This is the district mayor of Dongcheng District... and those are the detectives from various police stations."


    "In addition, the mayor has official business today and cannot attend this meeting. However, it doesn''t have much impact. By the way, Zhao Kaiming, the international detective from Dachang City, you should have met him before."


    Sun Yi introduced everyone present one by one, and finally introduced Zhao Kaiming.


    From today onwards, their positions and powers are the same.


    "Zhao Kaiming?" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and focused on him.


    Zhao Kaiming sat there, looking at Yang Jian with a cold expression. He never expected that Yang Jian, who was once assassinated by the Xiaoqiang Club and miraculously survived, would be the second international detective in Dachang City. This was unprecedented in the country.It should be noted that there are not many detectives in the Asian branch, and some cities don''t even have international detectives stationed there.


    Yang Jian''s appearance undoubtedly revealed a bad signal to him.


    "Congrattions, Detective Yang. I hope you can give more assistance to the public security of Dachang City in the future," Zhao Kaiming said with a smile. However, this smile appeared particrly cold.


    "I should be the one saying that to Detective Zhao," Yang Jian replied.


    If it weren''t for this asion, he might have fought Zhao Kaiming right then and there.


    Zhao Kaiming said, "Detective Yang is too polite. Recently, there have been frequent supernatural incidents in Dachang City. With a young and talented international detective like you assisting, I believe the uing work will be much easier."


    "I hope so," Yang Jian didn''t continue the conversation.


    At this time, Zhao Kaiming dared to show up, indicating that he was confident that nothing would happen to him in this situation.


    Sun Yi continued, "ording to the regtions, when an international detective takes over, each department in Dachang City will dispatch a person to form a special task force responsible for your logistics, information support, and department coordination. Yang Jian, you will be the leader of this special task force."


    "I think we can temporarily put this matter aside. Dachang City already has a special task force, and adding another one will definitely cause conflicts in work," Yang Jian immediately said.


    Sun Yi was puzzled.


    He didn''t understand Yang Jian''s intentions.


    The purpose of the special task force was to establish a special department and fully exert the rights of an international detective.


    But if Yang Jian didn''t form one, it meant giving up most of the rights of an international detective.


    "Moreover, before that, there is another very important matter to handle. I believe everyone is already aware of the case that happened in Guanjiang District yesterday," Yang Jian said.


    "Indeed, a major shooting case urred yesterday, specifically targeting an international detective. It had a significant impact. Most of the culprits have been killed, but there are still two main criminals on the run. One is Wang Xiaoqiang from the Xiaoqiang Club, and the other is a member of the club named Ye Feng."


    A person in charge of the police station took out a file and projected it for everyone to see.


    The others present had a clear understanding, as they received instructions from abovest night to handle the matter seriously.


    "I am not familiar with the situation of each department present, and I will not interfere with their work. But I have only one goal now, which is to find these two individuals, locate them, and lead the operation to kill them, not giving them a chance to escape," Yang Jian said, looking at Zhao Kaiming beside him.


    Zhao Kaiming narrowed his eyes. He knew that Yang Jian was using this opportunity to warn him.


    "The Xiaoqiang Club is in Dongcheng District, so I will be in charge of this operation," a middle-aged man in uniform said in a deep voice. "Such criminals cannot be left alone. I will personallymand the operation and hope that all colleagues will cooperate to solve the case and capture the culprits within three days."


    "Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng are Ghost Maniptors and cannot be captured, only killed," Yang Jian said.


    The others felt a chill in their hearts, their expressions bing serious.


    It seemed that the term "Ghost Maniptor" carried some kind of taboo.


    "I will take responsibility for the consequences. It won''t be chaotic. I just don''t know when we can start the operation," Yang Jian asked.


    "The operation can start as early as this afternoon," the middle-aged man in uniform said.


    "Alright, then let''s start this afternoon.""This guy is really ruthless. I used to think that he was just an ignorant student, but now it seems that I have underestimated him. The more he acts like this, the more it proves that my previous spection is correct. In the future, there will be either him or me in Dachang City. It''s a pity that Wang Yue encountered a problem, otherwise we would have been able to get rid of him yesterday." Zhao Kaiming''s face was particrly gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for bad luck, he happened to encounter the "Ghost Knocking on the Door" incident, and Wang Yue died in the Ghost Domain. How did things evolve into this?


    This Yang Jian is really lucky. Man proposes, God disposes. He escaped from this deadly situation.


    It would be quite difficult to n the next move against him.


    If Yang Jian knew Zhao Kaiming''s thoughts, he would find it veryughable.


    Luck?


    He has never relied on luck to survive. Since the first supernatural incident, he has relied on his own abilities. The outbreak of the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident was also because Yang Jian had made early arrangements.


    Zhao Kaiming thought to himself, "I wonder if Wang Xiaoqiang heard the news and ran away. If not, Wang Xiaoqiang is probably going to die here today."


    He still hoped that Wang Xiaoqiang could escape.


    This way, Yang Jian''s attention would temporarily not be focused on him.


    But this was too difficult.


    Because this time it was not an individual action, but the entire security forces of Dachang City acting together. Wang Xiaoqiang became the number one wanted criminal.


    Even if Yang Jian spared him today, the country would not spare him.


    Soon, the meeting ended.


    Yang Jian''s appointment as a criminal investigator this time was also over.


    Many steps were skipped, and even the special action team belonging to Yang Jian was not formed.


    Although Yang Jian is now a criminal investigator, it is equivalent to just having a title.


    But this also fits Yang Jian''s thoughts.


    He only needs a convenient identity for action and the privileges of a criminal investigator. For now, let Zhao Kaiming worry about the supernatural incidents in Dachang City. After dealing with Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng, he will then deal with Zhao Kaiming, and finally consider taking over the security of Dachang Citypletely.


    The road must be taken step by step, without haste.


    "Yang Jian, you have an operation this afternoon. Where are you going now?" Just as Yang Jian was about to leave, Sun Yi, who was in charge of the criminal investigator assessment, walked over.


    "Going out to have a meal, then prepare and see how to deal with Wang Xiaoqiang." Yang Jian said, "The next steps should not be under your jurisdiction, right?"


    "Of course not under my jurisdiction. My task has already beenpleted. I''m just hungry and want to have a meal together. Is that okay?" Sun Yi said.


    "No problem."


    "You treat." Sun Yi said.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat?" Yang Jian said.


    "How about lobster and steak? It would be great if we could have a bottle of red wine." Sun Yi said.


    After a while.


    Inside a hotel.


    Sun Yi was devouring the steak and lobster as if he hadn''t eaten for days, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Have you been hungry for a long time?" Yang Jian was taken aback.


    "No, I had breakfast this morning."


    Sun Yi mumbled, "This food is so delicious. I have never eaten it in my life. I just said it casually before, but I didn''t expect you to actually be willing to treat me to such an expensive meal. You are a good person. If you don''t mind, can you treat me to meals frequently in the future?"


    "Waiter, bring three more servings. I''ll pack themter."


    "... " Yang Jian.


    Sun Yi started crying while eating.


    "Why are you crying?" Yang Jian asked again.


    While crying, Sun Yi said, "I said too little just now. I shouldn''t have packed three servings. I want to pack ten servings now. I feel so regretful."


    "Then I''ll pack twenty servings for youter." Yang Jian felt like he had encountered a foodie.


    "Do you mind chatting? You are also a Ghost Tamer."


    "Yes, you are too, right? How else could you take on this job?" Sun Yi said.


    Yang Jian said, "It''s just a simple assessment. Ordinary people can handle it too, right?"


    "Ordinary people can''t do it. What if they are controlled by a Ghost Tamer? There have been cases like this before." Sun Yi said.


    "That makes sense." Yang Jian thought for a moment.


    Indeed, it would be a huge disadvantage for an ordinary person to assess a Ghost Tamer. If they encountered some tricky Ghost Tamers, they might even lose their lives.


    "You haven''t been in this line of work for long, right?" Yang Jian asked.


    "How did you know? Indeed, I''ve only been in this line of work for less than three months." Sun Yi said, "You too, right? You became a Ghost Tamer just over a month ago."


    Yang Jian said, "Will you participate in the operation to capture Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng?"


    "It depends on the situation. I have to wait for the notification from above." Sun Yi said.


    "At this time, they sent you to assess me, which means they have the intention to support. You don''t need to wait for the notification anymore. Join me in the operation this afternoon." Yang Jian said.Inviting him for this meal was also a consideration to recruit Sun Yi as a helper.


    "I can''t make that decision, I can''t break the rules," Sun Yi said. "We must follow orders in all actions, don''t you know that? What if you die prematurely from misusing the power of the fierce ghosts? I haven''t paid off my mortgage yet, I can''t just die like that, I have to struggle for at least another year."


    "You still have a mortgage to pay?" Yang Jian looked at him with a strange expression.


    Sun Yi said, "Of course, is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem," Yang Jian said.


    Ghost tamers make money quite quickly, so why is Sun Yi still so poor?


    In fact, the reason why Sun Yi is so poor is because after he became a ghost tamer, he joined the Asian Criminal Police Division. Through training, he found that he was not suitable to be a criminal police officer, so he turned to be a liaison and assessor.


    He leaned more towards a clerical position.


    Because he joined early and didn''t have much achievement, he could only rely on his sry and subsidies to live.


    For ordinary people, this sry and subsidy are already very high. Sun Yi initially thought he had made a fortune, but after handing over his sry card to his mother and buying a house, he realized that he was still a poor man.


    So, it''s not that Sun Yi can''t make money, it''s just that he is an honest person who doesn''t know how to use his abilities to make money.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you, the previous assessment was not meaningless. The higher-ups will decide how to arrange you based on your assessment answers." During the meal, Sun Yi suddenly blurted out, "The international police system may be changed in the future."


    "How will it change?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I''m not sure, but some rigid systems will be removed to make it more free and rxed. The current international police system has ws. At first, when there were few supernatural events, the existence of international police could cope. Now, with the increase in supernatural events, relying on one police officer in a city is not enough, so changes must be made to fully utilize the power of civilian ghost tamers. I''m not very clear about the specifics."


    "But the principle remains the same, there is only one police officer in a city. You will know in the future. Also, I have seen your file, you have solved several supernatural events, you will definitely have a future. Zhao Jianguo pays special attention to you."


    Yang Jian said, "Of course he pays attention to me, I saved his position."


    If it weren''t for him rescuing Tong Qianst time, Zhao Jianguo would probably have resigned.


    "I didn''t mean that, what I meant was, if you have the chance in the future, please take care of him," Sun Yi said.


    "......"

 Chapter 211: Fugitive escape

    Chapter 211: Fugitive escape


    Afternoon.


    The city of Dachang deployed an operation n to capture Wang Xiaoqiang and Ye Feng.


    After essing all the city''s surveince cameras, Wang Xiaoqiang''s location was immediately determined.


    He was still inside the Xiaoqiang Club and had note out since entering yesterday. Unless he could disappear into thin air, he must be inside.


    As for Ye Feng.


    This guy seemed to sense some danger and hid in an old district.


    The specific location is unknown, but it shouldn''t be difficult to find as long as a carpet search is conducted.


    "Let''s deal with Wang Xiaoqiang first, and leave Ye Feng for now. We must put him aside," Yang Jian also had his own considerations.


    Easy first, difficultter.Get rid of the rtively easier-to-handle Wang Xiaoqiang first, and then figure out how to deal with Ye Feng. This is in line with the current situation.


    Moreover, this operation is not only Yang Jian alone, but also Zhao Kaiming and Sun Yi will provide support. This is a clear arrangement from above and must be obeyed.


    A bit ironic.


    Yang Jian and Zhao Kaiming, who have a grudge against each other, have to cooperate in this situation.


    "Zhao Kaiming can at most show up and make an appearance, he definitely won''t be able to contribute. As for Sun Yi... I''m not sure about his abilities, but based on our previous conversation, he should be a mediocre Ghost Tamer. I can''t rely too much on him, so I have to rely on myself this time," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    Because of Zhao Kaiming''s presence, he didn''t dare to directly deal with Ye Feng.


    If this guy stabs him in the back, it would be over.


    Thew cannot restrain this ruthless guy.


    After all the preparations were made, the operation began at 1:20 in the afternoon.


    Due to the need to go back and get something, Yang Jian was dyed for a bit.


    By the time he arrived outside the Xiaoqiang Club''s mansion, the area had already beenpletely sealed off.


    To ensure that nothing went wrong, nearly a hundred armed police officers were arranged here.


    When Yang Jian got out of the car, the evacuation of the crowd had already beenpleted.


    "Detective Yang, all the preparations are ready. The suspect Wang Xiaoqiang''s location has been confirmed. He is on the third floor of that building ahead. We can take action at any time," the police chief of the Dongcheng District, who had previously spoken, walked over and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to take action. Just surround this ce. Leave the rest to me. Wang Xiaoqiang is a special individual, ordinary firearms won''t be able to deal with him unless we userge-scale weapons of mass destruction," Yang Jian said.


    "This matter is of great importance. There are strict orders from above. If the operation fails, someone will be held responsible. Don''t force it," the police chief added.


    Yang Jian said, "As long as you don''t neglect your duties, it''s impossible for the operation to fail. Where are Zhao Kaiming and Sun Yi?"


    "They are over there," the police chief pointed.


    Yang Jian said, "Let them guard the surroundings. I''ll go in alone."


    "It might be inconvenient for you to go alone. I''ll have a team support you," the police chief of Dongcheng District said.


    "No need. Let them stay outside and be on guard," Yang Jian said after thinking for a moment.


    Seeing Yang Jian like this, the police chief no longer insisted. Although he was the one deploying the operation, he still had to respect Yang Jian''s opinions on specific details. After all, Yang Jian was now an international detective in Dachang City.


    "Do you really n to deal with Wang Xiaoqiang alone?" just as Yang Jian was walking towards the entrance of the club, Zhao Kaiming, who was guarding the intersection, sneered. "If you kill him, how will you exin it to Wang Xiaoming?"


    "The weight of Professor Bruce''s skin is greater than you imagine," Yang Jian said calmly. "If he doesn''t die, how can Wang Xiaoming give me an exnation? But this is not the oue you want to see, right?"


    "That''s true. But if you kill his brother today, Wang Xiaoming will definitelye after you. You''ll be doomed," Zhao Kaiming said.


    "Even if I die, I will definitely be ahead of you. What do you think?" Yang Jian said.


    Zhao Kaiming naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Yang Jian''s words. He said, "Aren''t you curious why I want to kill you? Do you think it''s just because we''repeting for a detective position? I''m not a local, the detective position in Dachang City is not important to me. I can''t be a detective here, but I can still be one in other cities."


    "If it''s not for the detective position, then what is it for?" Yang Jian asked.


    "You''ll know when you die," Zhao Kaiming said.


    "In that case, I think you should tell me now while you''re still alive. Otherwise, you might not have the chance," Yang Jian said.


    Zhao Kaiming sneered without saying a word.


    Yang Jian also ignored him.


    Now is not the time to deal with this guy. After bing a detective, if he wants to kill Zhao Kaiming, he needs to find a very suitable opportunity or use some special methods.


    At this moment.


    On the third floor of the club.


    Wang Xiaoqiang was lying on the ground seemingly asleep. There were various bottles of alcohol ced around him, and the entire lobby was filled with a strong smell of alcohol.


    It seemed like he had been drunk all night.


    But he wasn''t actually drunk.


    After bing a Ghost Tamer, he had lost many things. He didn''t feel hungry, cold, or hot, and it was impossible for him to get drunk.


    There was a ghost living inside his body, and everything he ate was fed to the ghost.


    How could he get drunk?


    At this moment, most of the security guards, waiters, and the lobby manager of the Xiaoqiang Club had been controlled, leaving only a few who managed to escape.


    "Boss, the situation is not good. We''repletely surrounded. There are police officers outside," a security guard and a few waiters rushed over in a panic. When the security guard saw Wang Xiaoqiang lying on the ground, seemingly drunk and asleep, he hurriedly tried to wake him up.As soon as his hand touched Wang Xiaoqiang''s body, the security guard was startled.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang''s body was cold and stiff, without a heartbeat, as if he had diedst night.


    "Ah... dead, dead."


    However, before the security guard could finish his sentence, Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly opened his eyes wide and sat up from the ground in an abnormal manner.


    It was like a dead person suddenlying back to life.


    Upon hearing the security guard''s words, Wang Xiaoqiang immediately turned over and looked out of the window.


    Sure enough.


    Outside the mansion, there were armed police officers ready to go, and the entire club was surrounded.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" the remaining people panicked.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face changed, and he realized the current situation. What he had been worried about yesterday had be a reality. Yang Jian had really taken action this time. He didn''t n to deal with him alone, but instead used the power of the criminal police to turn this personal grudge into a criminal case.


    Escape!


    Almost instinctively, the word shed through his mind.


    But then, he hesitated.


    Where should he escape to?


    If he showed up, he would be wanted by the armed police force of the entire Dachang City. Even if he ran to another city, it would be the same.


    At this moment, a waiter''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello!" The waiter hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Let Wang Xiaoqiang answer the call." Wang Xiaoming''s voice came from the phone.


    "Boss, it''s for you."


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face changed, and after hesitating for a moment, he answered the call.


    "Do you see the situation outside the club? There are one hundred armed police officers with real guns and live ammunition aiming at you. The nearby roads are all blocked. In addition, the criminal police officer Zhao Kaiming and the assessment personnel Sun Yi sent by the higher-ups are also there. They can provide support at any time."


    "You are now facing three Ghost Maniptors and the entire security force of Dachang City."


    Wang Xiaoming''s voice seemed to be on a helicopter, and it was a bit noisy. "If you want to survive, listen to mymand. There should be several sports cars parked downstairs. Drive one and rush out through the main gate. As long as your speed is fast enough, I will pick you up on the ring road after you leave the city."


    "As long as you can reach me, I can save you. By the way, Yang Jian has already gone upstairs."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone hung up immediately.


    "Damn it." Wang Xiaoqiang gritted his teeth and struggled in his heart.


    In the end, the desire to survive overcame his resentment towards his elder brother Wang Xiaoming.


    "If you don''t want to die, take the elevator downstairs and surrender. If it''s toote, don''t me me if you get shot." He growled lowly.


    The others were stunned for a moment, and then panicked and ran outside.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang directly opened the window on the third floor and found a position that was not easy to be seen, then jumped down directly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The elevator on the third floor opened.


    Yang Jian stood in the elevator with a golden whip in his hand.


    But as soon as the elevator door opened, he saw three to five people rushing in a panic.


    "Yang Jian, International Criminal Police of Dachang City. If you don''t want to die, crouch down and cover your head." His face turned cold, and he immediately shouted.


    The panicked crowd hurriedly crouched down and covered their heads.


    "Where is Wang Xiaoqiang?" Yang Jian asked.


    "He''s inside." A waiter stammered.


    Yang Jian''s gaze narrowed. "Dying time? Does that mean he wants to escape?"


    When he arrived at the lobby on the third floor, he heard the roaring engine of a car, and then he saw a blue sports car rushing out from below, heading straight for the gate.


    The distance was instantly pulled apart.


    It had already exceeded the range covered by his Ghost Domain.


    "What made you have the hope to escape?" He stood in front of the window, looking at the roadblock set up at the entrance, and frowned slightly.


    In Yang Jian''s eyes, this kind of escape was meaningless.


    Even if you can break free from here, can you break free from Dachang City? Can you break free from the country?


    "It''s Wang Xiaoqiang."


    Sun Yi and Zhao Kaiming, who were guarding the left and right intersections, immediately saw the person sitting in the sports car.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face was filled with a hint of madness. Ignoring the roadblock in front of him, he stepped on the elerator and elerated.


    "Where does he want to run to?"


    Zhao Kaiming leaned on his crutch and took a few symbolic steps forward, showing his attitude of chasing the culprit.


    Sun Yi eximed, "Damn, a sports car? Is Wang Xiaoqiang so rich?"


    "Quick, get out of the way, be careful." The captain at the entrance shouted urgently.


    The crowd dispersed.


    The roadblock was instantly broken, and Wang Xiaoqiang''s sports car made a graceful turn, then headed north along the main road.


    "Attention, attention, the suspect is fleeing from south to north, driving a blue sports car. All units at the intersection must intercept." Immediately, the director in charge ofmand shouted anxiously.


    He felt that he had lost face.


    This dumpling-making operation was actually broken through by the suspect.


    "Hey, Yang Jian, don''t stay inside. Wang Xiaoqiang has escaped, did you see that?" Sun Yi notified Yang Jian through the International Criminal Police''s satellite positioning phone.


    Yang Jian, standing in front of the window on the third floor, watched the sports car speeding away, his face calm. "I know, he can''t escape."


    "Don''t say that. He''s driving a sports car, reaching a speed of over 200 miles per hour. Our cars can''t catch up." Sun Yi said, "Why don''t you buy a sports car too? Take me for a ride, I''ve never been in a sports car in my life."


    "I said, he can''t escape."Yang Jian spoke indifferently, a red glow gradually emanating from his body, and the Ghost Eye on his forehead opened instantly.


    A beam of red light emerged from the club, as if a powerful shlight was shining out.


    The next moment, Yang Jian appeared at the door.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden appearance of Yang Jian startled the others nearby, their eyes widening in surprise.


    If it wasn''t broad daylight, they might have thought it was a haunting.


    "Ghost Realm?" Zhao Kaiming looked at the red light radiating from Yang Jian and the now open Ghost Eye, understanding clearly that this guy was about to get serious.


    He was not stingy in using the power of the fierce ghost.


    Yang Jian looked north along the wide road.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang''s car had disappeared into the distance, no longer visible to the naked eye.


    It was probably the most worthwhile purchase Wang Xiaoqiang had ever made in his life, a sports car worth tens of millions.


    "His escape is very purposeful, his car would rather make a U-turn to flee north, there''s only one possibility in this situation... someone is there to pick him up." Yang Jian said; "And in Wang Xiaoqiang''s situation, now a wanted criminal, there''s only one person who would be willing to help him escape."


    Professor Bruce Pi.


    That is, Wang Xiaoqiang''s brother, Wang Xiaoming.


    "We must intercept him before he leaves the city, he cannot be taken away by Wang Xiaoming."


    Once in the hands of Wang Xiaoming, the situation would be quiteplicated. Given Wang Xiaoming''s status and identity, protecting his younger brother should not be a difficult task.


    Immediately, a cold murderous intent shed in Yang Jian''s eyes. The surrounding Ghost Realm no longer covered all directions, but purposefully formed a narrow path for one person to walk, extending forward.


    He had thought about it for a long time yesterday.


    About another use of the Ghost Realm.


    It was Wang Xiaoqiang''s skinny finger that gave him the inspiration.


    The coverage of the Ghost Realm is fixed, but as long as the shape is changed, this distance can be extended.


    If it covers all around, Yang Jian can only extend it to a distance of thirty meters at most.


    But if it only covers the distance of a narrow path, then Yang Jian''s Ghost Realm can extend at least three hundred meters forward.


    He calcted the form for the area of a circle in his mind and was pretty sure he was correct.


    That is to say, he could reach a distance of three hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy was driving a top-level sports car, Yang Jian felt that he could let him run 299 meters ahead without any problem.


    Immediately, he disappeared from the spot.


    The next moment, he appeared at the end of the red light, three hundred meters away.


    Then the Ghost Realm covered it again, and Yang Jian once again disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 222: Huahong

    Chapter 222: Huahong


    At this moment, a helicopter was rushing towards Dachang City.


    Wang Xiaoming sat on the helicopter, looking calmly in the direction of Dachang City.


    He couldn''t let his only younger brother die here. In his eyes, anyone else could be sacrificed as long as the price was enough, but not Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Turning Wang Xiaoqiang into a Ghost Tamer was not his intention, but Wang Xiaoqiang had already been diagnosed with a terminal illness. He could only use this method to keep his younger brother alive.


    So he chose the best ghost to control, the one that was least likely to possess a person.


    That ghost was used by Wang Xiaoming to protect his younger brother.


    In this dangerous world, he needed a ghost to protect him.


    However, his younger brother didn''t seem to appreciate it, but it didn''t matter. He would do what a big brother should do.


    "Locate Wang Xiaoqiang''s position, see where he is now," Wang Xiaoming suddenly spoke.A technician immediately said, "Through the tracking location of the vehicle, the vehicle driven by Wang Xiaoqiang is rushing towards the northern bypass highway, and has already passed the most dangerous section of the city."


    "How long until he arrives?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    "Within three minutes."


    Wang Xiaoming continued, "Locate the satellite phones of the criminal police in Dachang City, see if anyone is following."


    "Okay." The technician quickly tracked and searched.


    Every police officer''s phone had satellite positioning function, and as long as they had the permission, they could locate it globally through the software.


    "Yes, there is a police officer following Wang Xiaoqiang. ording to the feedback from the satellite positioning, this satellite phone belongs to Yang Jian. Oh my god, it''s impossible. His signal appeared very strangely. He was in the city center before, but now he has already left the city." The technician eximed in surprise as he looked at the signal feedback.


    The signal on the disy screen was moving in a strange and erratic manner.


    "Ghost Domain? But its range is limited, and he doesn''t have enough proficiency to catch up with Wang Xiaoqiang." Wang Xiaoming nced at it.


    From the feedback of the signal source on the screen, Wang Xiaoqiang''s speed was at least close to one hundred meters per second, while Yang Jian''s signal blinked every three hundred meters, but there was a pause in between, about four seconds.


    In this way, the speed was basically the same.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Jian taking a straight route, while Wang Xiaoqiang had to drive a bit of a distance, the distance between the two would only get farther and farther.


    "Go to the designated ce to pick up the person, and retreat immediately after picking them up." Wang Xiaoming immediately ordered.


    It seemed that this rescue mission was safe and sound.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t Wang Xiaoqiang afraid of flipping the car at such a high speed?" Yang Jian felt a strong hatred towards people who drove sports cars for the first time.


    Even the Ghost Domain couldn''t catch up after speeding up to the limit.


    It was first-ss for escaping.


    And the location of this Xiaoqiang Club was also important. If it was in the city, the traffic jam could make Wang Xiaoqiang doubt his life.


    Along this newly paved asphalt road, it directly connected to the northern bypass highway.


    "To catch up with him, I have to change my approach, a more precise control of the Ghost Domain." Yang Jian''s eyes flickered as he thought of a way.


    While moving through the Ghost Domain, he would also extend the Ghost Domain forward, so there would be no need for pauses in between.


    Although he couldn''t close the three hundred meters gap in one breath, because there was no need to pause, this speed was actually faster.


    "Let''s give it a try."


    Yang Jian began to experiment.


    A red light shed across the road, and then three secondster, another red light quickly shot forward from the position where the red light disappeared.


    "It''s still too slow, keep trying."


    The red light continued to extend forward, this time pausing for two seconds.


    One minuteter, the pause time shortened to one second.


    Two minutester.


    The one-second interval disappeared.


    The attempt was sessful, and the Ghost Domain was perfectly connected.


    At this moment, the drivers on the road could clearly see a red light flying forward in mid-air at an unimaginable speed, shing past.


    Within that red light, a faint silhouette of a person could be seen.


    No, what was seen was the afterimage left by the line of sight. In reality, the person had already disappeared from sight.


    "Professor, something''s wrong. Yang Jian''s speed suddenly increased."


    The technician on the helicopter eximed through the signal feedback, "It''s already one hundred meters per second, and the speed is still increasing. One hundred and twenty meters per second, one hundred and fifty meters per second... it''s already two hundred meters per second. Oh my god, what is this thing? Does he want to break the sound barrier? No means of transportation can reach this speed anymore, only flying is possible."


    Wang Xiaoming''s face changed slightly, "You''re right, Yang Jian is indeed flying."


    "I have studied the Ghost Domain before, and I have some insights into its application. If controlled well, a Ghost Tamer can simte a flying effect through the Ghost Domain."


    "In ancient times, there were also records of this kind of traveling method... called... Huahong."


    "Times have changed, names have changed, descriptions have changed, but essentially it''s the same."Looking at the signal on the screen, Wang Xiaoming immediately said, "Drive the helicopter forward, we can''t wait for the highway anymore, pick him up at this intersection."


    He pointed at the map, judging this to be the most suitable location.


    However, at this moment, Yang Jian had already maximized his speed through the use of the Ghost Realm.


    Although he couldn''tpare to a fully revived vengeful ghost, it was already the limit of what he could do at the moment.


    And this limit surprised even Yang Jian himself.


    Because he... had taken flight.


    A red light enveloped his entire body, the scenery on both sides blurred due to the speed, only the blue sports car in front of him was constantly being drawn closer in his vision.


    At this speed, Yang Jian wasn''t afraid of hitting telephone poles or cars on the road.


    Being in the Ghost Realm, he was already an illusion, just a shadow. Ordinary things couldn''t touch him, so he could recklessly increase his speed.


    "It''s Big Brother''s helicopter."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang, who had been driving the sports car at breakneck speed, narrowly avoiding several idents, finally escaped the most dangerous area. His year of driving practice had finally paid off.


    In the end, he saw a helicopter in the distanceing towards him.


    It was Wang Xiaoming''s private helicopter.


    Once on the private helicopter, not to mention one Yang Jian, even ten wouldn''t dare to attack Wang Xiaoming''s helicopter, otherwise, even Interpol would be shot down.


    "Did I survive?" Wang Xiaoqiang was panting at this moment, only then did he feel his body soaked in cold sweat.


    But after escaping death, he still showed a look of joy.


    "What made you think you''ve survived?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from beside Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Right next to him.


    Less than a meter away.


    "What?" Wang Xiaoqiang looked over sharply,


    But saw Yang Jian had somehow taken the passenger seat.


    "You..." Wang Xiaoqiang was both shocked and angry.


    Yang Jian immediately said, "Watch the road, drive carefully."


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly found that the world in front of him had changed color, as if covered by a red light, no longer able to see the blue sky and the dazzling sun.


    The world was eerily quiet, so quiet it was terrifying, even the helicopter that was just in sight had disappeared.


    Ghost Realm!


    "Yang Jian, you bastard."


    Wang Xiaoqiang gritted his teeth, feeling somewhat desperate.


    His big brother was just ahead to pick him up, why, why would Yang Jian appear here.


    He knew very well what it meant to enter the Ghost Realm. Without special means, or Yang Jian''s permission, it was impossible to leave this ce by normal means.


    Even if the range of the Ghost Realm was only a few hundred square meters.


    "You should have killed me yesterday. I told you, if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you. With the experience of dealing with you once, you definitely won''t be able to revive this time." Yang Jian still sat in the passenger seat, indifferent.


    "Let''s see who dies first." Wang Xiaoqiang quickly pulled out a gun, ready to shoot Yang Jian in front of him.


    The next moment.


    "Bang~!"


    The car hit something, shook violently, then instantly flew up from the ground, and then fell heavily, rolling forward crazily due to the inertia of high-speed driving. A sports car worth tens of millions began to disintegrate, bing shattered.


    "I told you to watch the road and drive carefully, but you didn''t listen. If you don''t mind, turn off the engine, get out of the car, and show me your driver''s license."


    Yang Jian stood in front of the wrecked car, looking at Wang Xiaoqiang, who was bloodied from the crash.


    He was not dead yet.


    This Wang Xiaoqiang had no other skills, but he was not easy to kill. Not to mention a car ident, even if his head was taken off, the ghost in his body could help him reattach it.


    But not this time.


    Yang Jian already knew how topletely kill this Wang Xiaoqiang, without him reviving.

 Chapter 223: The death of Wang Xiaoqiang

    Chapter 223: The death of Wang Xiaoqiang


    "Am Ite?"


    On the helicopter, Wang Xiaoming saw with his own eyes that his younger brother Wang Xiaoqiang''s sports car disappeared into thin air after being chased by a red light.


    He was well aware that Wang Xiaoqiang did not disappear, but fell into Yang Jian''s Ghost Domain.


    At this critical moment, he was finally caught up by Yang Jian.


    If Wang Xiaoqiang had arrived half a minute earlier, he was confident that he could have taken him away. Not to mention Yang Jian, even the higher-ups would not say a word.


    "Stop the helicopter," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Inside the Ghost Domain.


    "Yang Jian!" Wang Xiaoqiang''s heart was filled with anger as he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Looking at Yang Jian standing in front of the wrecked car, Wang Xiaoqiang had never felt such despair."You should have expected this oue yesterday. Did you really think that I couldn''t do anything to you when I let you go yesterday? It was because I wasn''t in a good condition. If I continued to dy, I might die from the revival of the vengeful spirits along with Ye Feng. Moreover, the Ghost Rope has caused me a lot of trouble. However, you missed that opportunity."


    Yang Jian calmly spoke.


    Although he had shown enough strength yesterday and perfectly resolved the assassination, his situation was actually very dangerous at that time.


    "Even without anyone''s help, I am not someone you can kill at will. Don''t forget that I am also a Ghost Tamer. Even if I have to sacrifice everything, I will not let you seed." Wang Xiaoqiang growled, struggling to climb out of the wrecked car.


    Yang Jian looked at Wang Xiaoqiang, who was struggling to climb out of the severely damaged car, and before he could stabilize himself, the ck ghost shadow covered him, tightly strangling his neck, and lifted him up from the ground.


    "What did you say? Sacrifice everything? Let me see you sacrifice everything now."


    With that, the ghost shadow exerted force again, and Wang Xiaoqiang''s neck made a creaking sound as if it was about to be broken.


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "No wonder you ran over here. So, your big brother is here to pick you up. Unfortunately, you came toote. If you had escaped overnight yesterday, maybe you still had a chance to leave Dachang City. But now... I''m sorry, you can only die here."


    "You can''t kill me, my big brother is right here."


    Wang Xiaoqiang managed to utter a sentence from his almost suffocated mouth.


    In front of Yang Jian, he didn''t even have the qualification to sacrifice everything.


    Yang Jian said, "When you''re about to die, what else do you have to fear?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the abandoned car next to him.


    At this moment, it started to rain, and the drops fell on Wang Xiaoqiang''s body.


    "Gasoline?"


    Wang Xiaoqiang''s face changed as soon as he smelled the scent. He understood that Yang Jian had transferred the gasoline from the fuel tank to his head through the Ghost Domain.


    "You have a vengeful spirit hiding in your body, but the only thing that truly belongs to you is the outeryer of skin. It''s really terrifying. Even if you are left with only ayer of skin, you can still survive. The power of the vengeful spirits is truly amazing. It''s quite impressive that you can control such a vengeful spirit. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to use it. If I burn off your outeryer of skin, do you think you can still survive?" Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoqiang immediately began to struggle violently.


    His efforts were in vain, as it was not Yang Jian who was holding him, but the ck ghost shadow.


    He couldn''t break free from the grip of the vengeful spirit.


    "It seems I was right," Yang Jian took out a lighter from his pocket.


    "Yang Jian, do you have Wang Xiaoqiang in your hands? Can we talk?" At this moment, Wang Xiaoming''s voice came from outside the Ghost Domain.


    "Big... Big brother?" Wang Xiaoqiang became excited, as if he had seen hope of survival.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Jian did not immediately kill Wang Xiaoqiang. Instead, he revealed the Ghost Domain.


    Inside, a world covered in red light appeared on the road like a projection.


    "Professor Wang, it''s been a long time. How is the research on the Ghost Coffin going?" Yang Jian calmly greeted.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "The progress has been smooth, thanks to your help. Your retrieval of the Ghost Coffin and the rescue of Feng Quan have greatly influenced my research."


    "That''s good. Professor Wang is busy with important matters for the peace of all mankind. My humble contribution is nothing. However, since I have made a contribution to Professor Wang''s research, why did your younger brother conspire with other Ghost Tamers to assassinate me?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Are you trying to kill me to keep the news of the Ghost Coffin sealed forever?"


    Wang Xiaoming''s expression changed slightly. He understood that the conflict between Wang Xiaoqiang and Yang Jian was a personal grudge, but these words elevated the personal grudge to a national level.


    If he wanted to save Wang Xiaoqiang, it would mean that he was epting the fact that he was leading the assassination.


    This would have a significant impact within the country.


    "Name your price. As long as it''s something I can do, I will do it. You won''t lose out." Wang Xiaoming did not answer directly, but instead stated his own conditions.


    Yang Jian said, "Last time, I asked you which was more important, a detective or apany manager? You didn''t hesitate to kill the detective."


    "Killing my useless younger brother won''t bring you any benefits. As long as you let him go this time, I can guarantee that he won''t appear in front of you again and won''t cause you any trouble." Wang Xiaoming fell silent for a moment. "He is my only younger brother."


    "I am also my mother''s only son." Yang Jian said, "If I die, my family line will end. If Wang Xiaoqiang dies, at least he still has an older brother like you. Now that I have let him go, who let me go yesterday?"Wang Xiaoqiang frowned deeply, "I''ll say it again, give me a price."


    "Sorry, the reason I agreed to meet you is not because I n to let Wang Xiaoqiang go, but because I want to be a good person for the sake of your brotherhood. I want to let you see Wang Xiaoqiang for thest time, so that you can''t say I''m heartless. Besides, you should know that he has tried to deal with me more than once. I gave him a chancest time."


    "But there will always be someone challenging your bottom line. This time it''s him, next time it will be someone else. If you''re not strong enough, you''ll be beaten and bullied. After all, I''m not as good as you, a professor with status and position. I''m just a low-level ghost tamer. It''s unknown how long I can survive. If my methods aren''t ruthless enough, I won''t even be able to stand in Da Chang City."


    As he spoke, the ghost shadow behind him lifted Wang Xiaoqiang in front of him.


    Wang Xiaoming looked at Wang Xiaoqiang, who was within arm''s reach, and instinctively reached out to grab him, but his hand passed through Wang Xiaoqiang''s body.


    The scene in front of him was not real, it was just what Yang Jian presented to himself through the Ghost Domain.


    No one knew where the real Wang Xiaoqiang was.


    "Big...big brother, save me." Wang Xiaoqiang''s face was filled with fear at this moment. He felt the threat of death.


    But he didn''t want to die after all this.


    With pleading and tears, he begged Wang Xiaoming for help.


    However, in the next moment, Wang Xiaoqiang''s skin quickly turned charred, and he struggled and screamed in pain.


    "Yang Jian, you..." Wang Xiaoming''s face changed drastically.


    Although he couldn''t see the fire burning, he already guessed that his younger brother Wang Xiaoqiang was in the midst of the raging fire.


    The fire had indeed been ignited.


    "This time, I don''t want to negotiate. Some things cannot bepromised." Yang Jian said.


    "Brother, brother, save me..." Wang Xiaoqiang reached out his gradually ckening hand towards Wang Xiaoming, tears of regret streaming down his eyes.


    Wang Xiaoming reached out to grab him, but only caught empty air. He could only watch helplessly as his own younger brother perished in the mes of the Ghost Domain.


    The struggling gradually subsided.


    Soon, the ck arm became limp.


    The flesh and skin that had stuck to it peeled off inrge chunks, revealing a white skeleton.


    No matter how the mes burned, the skeleton remained intact.


    Suddenly, the pair of bone hands moved, grabbing the ghost shadow on its neck.


    This eerie action was definitely not controlled by Wang Xiaoqiang.


    He was already dead.


    What remained was this skeleton ghost, with no trace of Wang Xiaoqiang''s flesh left.


    Even if his ghost was strange, it should be impossible to resurrect Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Wang Xiaoming, who turned his own younger brother into a ghost tamer, knew better than anyone that his brother had died in the Ghost Domain,pletely disappearing from this world.


    Even he couldn''t bring Wang Xiaoqiang back to life.


    "Why, why didn''t you listen to me? Why didn''t you run earlier? Why did you cause such a big trouble outside?" Wang Xiaoming''s tears flowed down his face as he knelt on the ground, almost copsing.


    "Professor." The apanying personnel hurriedly supported Wang Xiaoming.


    They looked at Yang Jian in the Ghost Domain withplex expressions.


    They couldn''t me him, or evenin.


    Because Yang Jian in front of them was an international criminal investigator in Da Chang City, while Wang Xiaoqiang was a criminal, a wanted criminal. Even if he was killed on the spot, it would only bemendable, not excessive.


    So, Yang Jian did nothing wrong.


    "Wang Xiaoqiang is dead, the ghost inside his body hase out. You should know better than me about the abilities of this ghost. If Professor Wang is willing to cooperate with my work, you can tell me something. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. This matter will be resolved eventually." Yang Jian spoke.


    The apanying personnel widened their eyes as they looked at Yang Jian.


    You just killed his younger brother, and now you have the audacity to ask for information?


    But, on second thought, if it''s only about official business, Professor Wang should indeed cooperate with Yang Jian''s work. After all, it was he who released the ghost from theboratory in the first ce, and he has the responsibility.


    Wang Xiaoming slowly stood up from the ground at this moment. He didn''t wipe away the tears on his face, but immediately turned and left.


    Although he was filled with grief, he didn''t hold any grudges against Yang Jian because of it.


    Because he hadn''t done anything wrong today. If it wasn''t Wang Xiaoqiang who was being hunted down this time, but another ghost tamer, he would fully support Yang Jian''s approach.


    Awless ghost tamer should be eliminated. This kind of person poses a greater threat to society than fierce ghosts.


    "Professor?"


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Don''t say anything, let''s go back to theboratory. I need to continue my research."


    The apanying personnel''s expression changed, and they dared not say anything more.


    Before boarding the helicopter, Wang Xiaoming turned around expressionlessly and said, "Although you killed my younger brother, I hope you can show enough value in the future. Once I judge that you pose a greater threat than contribution, I will not hesitate to use all my power to kill you."


    "Before that, I am still a professor, and you are still a criminal investigator. I won''t show any favoritism in our work. If you want to detain this ghost, you must dismantle this skeleton and detain them separately. Only then can you prevent its resurrection. Otherwise, it will always gather together. Also, don''t let ite into contact with the flesh and blood of living people, otherwise it will possess the next person''s body until it meets certain conditions andpletes its resurrection.""So, this ghost is quite docile, not actively reviving, but passively reviving. It seems that this ghost king was carefully selected by Professor Wang for Wang Xiaoqiang to control." Yang Jian''s expression slightly changed.


    Just as Professor Wang said, the value of this skeleton ghost is unimaginable.


    It''s a waste for Wang Xiaoqiang to use it for self-protection. With this undying and unable to actively revive skeleton, he has the capital to deal with any ghost.


    Wang Xiaoming didn''t say another word and quickly left Dachang City by helicopter.


    Watching him leave, Yang Jian thought to himself: "He could bear it even when I killed Wang Xiaoqiang in front of him. This professor is indeed extraordinary."


    From Professor Wang''s previous performance, he indeed cares a lot about his younger brother.


    He could suppress such deep hatred and still willing to handle things impartially.


    Either a hero who endures hardship for revenge, or a sage who cares about the world.


    "Whether he holds a grudge against me in his heart, whether he will be my enemy in the future, I do not regret today''s decision." Yang Jian''s eyes were cold, without regret.


    Killing Wang Xiaoqiang had no other meaning, it was just revenge.


    Any interest entanglement, any background, all are nonsense.


    Looking at the struggling skeleton in front of him, Yang Jian controlled the ghost shadow to dismember it directly.


    This ghost is weaker than the ghost shadow, it''s just the characteristic of being hard to kill that is troublesome.


    Aplete skeleton was forcibly dismantled into pieces of bones by Yang Jian.


    The white bones were without a trace of flesh and blood, just like a skeleton specimen in a hospital.


    After disassembling, Yang Jian saw these bones constantly gathering together, as if they wanted to reassemble. With this important information, Yang Jian directly wrapped each bone with the gold foil paper he carried with him.


    After wrapping, these scattered bones immediately became quiet.


    No more movement.


    Yang Jian collected these things, then closed the ghost domain and turned to leave.


    "Next, consider how to deal with Ye Feng."


    However, as he was leaving, he had a feeling and suddenly looked at the sky.


    It was only two o''clock in the afternoon, but the sky of Dachang City was somewhat dim, as if it was covered by ayer of cyan-ck.


    Gloom?


    Yang Jian frowned, but didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 214: Large-scale supernatural event

    Chapter 214: Large-scale supernatural event


    "Thetest news in Dachang City, Wang Professor''s younger brother Wang Xiaoqiang was killed by the newly appointed Dachang City criminal police officer, Yang Jian."


    Asia International Criminal Police Division.


    Because it involved Wang Professor, a small meeting was specially held.


    Not only Yang Jian''s operator, Liu Xiaoyu, but also Captain Zhao Jianguo and other key members of the department were present at the meeting.


    "I''ve said it before, this Yang Jian is an uncontroble factor. Bing a criminal police officer will only make him morewless. He even killed Wang Professor''s only direct rtive. If Wang Professor insists on pursuing this, it will provoke internal conflicts."


    The person in charge of this meeting was a middle-aged man in a suit. His name was Cao Yanhua, the deputy minister here.


    "Take a look at Yang Jian''s answer sheet when he participated in the criminal police assessment."


    Cao Yanhua opened the document in his hand. "He ispletely ruthless, not caring about the safety of the people. He just took office and killed Wang Xiaoqiang. Who knows what trouble he will cause in the future. I think we should find an opportunity to remove Yang Jian and give Wang Professor a reasonable exnation."


    "That''s my opinion. What do you think?"Another man in a criminal police uniform spoke calmly, without anger. "Regardless of who Wang Xiaoqiang is, you should know that he organized an assassination operation against the reserve criminal police officers and used arge number of firearms. This is a terrorist attack. No matter what era it is, such a person must be dealt with seriously."


    "Yang Jian killed Wang Xiaoqiang as soon as he took office. This is an achievement, not a mistake. Deputy Minister Cao, if you only tolerate him because Wang Xiaoqiang is Wang Professor''s younger brother, then where is thew?"


    "I disagree with removing Yang Jian."


    "The existence of Wang Professor is very important to the situation. His every move may affect the future of the country. We cannot joke about the future. If Wang Professor bes emotional because of this and brings this emotion into his work, who will be responsible for the consequences?"


    Cao Yanhua said, "I think it is necessary to give Wang Professor an exnation."


    "Deputy Minister, let me express my opinion. I think whether to remove Yang Jian or not should listen to Zhao Jianguo''s opinion. He has been with Yang Jian for a long time and has even met him in person. He should know a lot about Yang Jian. If he thinks Yang Jian is an uncontroble huge threat, then I agree to remove him. If not, I think he should be promoted instead. After all, from his records, he has solved several supernatural incidents, rescued three criminal police officers, and eliminated an uncontrolled Ghost Master Club. Such impressive achievements are rare in the archives room. Zhao Jianguo, can you share your opinion?"


    Another person at the meeting table spoke up.


    The focus shifted to Zhao Jianguo.


    Zhao Jianguo''s face tightened, and he pondered for a moment before saying, "I agree with Deputy Minister Cao''s words. Yang Jian is indeed an uncontroble person. He is young and impulsive, and when he is in a desperate situation, he has a strong desire for revenge. He even threatened to take down the entire department."


    "So you think it''s better to remove Yang Jian?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    Zhao Jianguo turned and said, "But based on my observation of him, although this person has these shorings, he has a terrifying potential. This potential is not in studying and learning, but in dealing with supernatural incidents. Starting from the first Ghost Knocking on the Door incident in Dachang City No. 7 Middle School, Yang Jian not only survived, but also became a Ghost Master, and sessfully rescued his six other ssmates."


    "It is very terrifying for a student to achieve this. You should know that it was during that incident that Dachang City criminal police officer Zhou Zheng sacrificed his life."


    "In the subsequent Furun Shopping Mall Ghost Shadow incident, Huanggang Vige Ghost Coffin incident, especially the Ghost Coffin incident, he not only recovered the Ghost Coffin, but also rescued the first criminal police officer of Dachang City, Feng Quan. His record can be said to be perfect. Everyone should understand that Yang Jian achieved this under the circumstances of the Huanggang Vige incident files being tampered with."


    "After that, Dachang City experienced another Ghost Knocking on the Door incident, and the third criminal police officer, Zhao Kaiming, was involved. I made a mistake in estimating and dispatched the nearest criminal police officer, Tong Qian, for support. As a result, both of them were trapped in the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident, in great danger."


    "Yang Jian took action again. He not only rescued Tong Qian, but also saved Zhao Kaiming. He even brought out a group of survivors."


    At this point, Zhao Jianguo said, "The Ghost Knocking on the Door incident is defined as an A-level, disaster-level supernatural incident. The fact that Yang Jian can survive inside twice and rescue people shows how outstanding his abilities are."


    "It is already very difficult for domestic criminal police officers to handle C-level and B-level incidents. People capable of handling A-level incidents are extremely rare."


    "So I think Yang Jian''s abilities outweigh his shorings and are worth cultivating."


    After Zhao Jianguo finished speaking, he added, "This can be seen from his answers in the assessment, especially thest question. He chose without hesitation to kill the child carrying a backpack, and it was not a lucky guess, but a very rational analysis. The real answer is the same. That child carrying a backpack is a ghost."


    "From the moment Sun Yi asked the question to when he answered it, he hardly spent any time thinking. This is a kind of instinctive reaction.""Unlike ordinary police, Yang Jian has the ability to handle supernatural events. I believe that if he doesn''t sacrifice himself in the future, he might even qualify to participate in that project."


    "That''s enough, your report is detailed enough."


    Cao Yanhua interrupted him somewhat unhappily.


    "From Zhao Jianguo''s analysis, it can be seen that Yang Jian''s abilities outweigh his shorings. At least he is much more useful than Zhao Kaiming, who does nothing. I think he should be cultivated. As for Zhao Kaiming, find an opportunity to transfer him out of Dachang City to avoid conflicts in decision-making and unnecessary losses." The previous person expressed his opinion.


    The middle-aged man in the police uniform also said solemnly, "In special times, special talents should be valued. I also believe that we should not easily remove a meritorious police officer for a criminal, even if he is a rtive of Professor Wang,"


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s settle the matter of Ghost Eye Detective Yang Jian. We need to pay more attention to Professor Wang." Cao Yanhua said.


    "The meeting is over, you may leave."


    After the decision was made, the meeting was immediately adjourned.


    On the way back, Liu Xiaoyu, who had not spoken during the meeting, asked in a low voice, "Captain, why is Deputy Minister Cao insisting on removing Yang Jian? He just took office, and wasn''t his action tacitly approved before? Sun Yi and Zhao Kaiming were even asked to support him. Now that Yang Jian has sessfully killed Wang Xiaoqiang, why do they want to remove him?"


    Zhao Jianguo showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, "Doesn''t it seem contradictory?"


    Liu Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Actually, it''s not hard to understand, because most people both hope that Yang Jian will act and do not hope that he will seed."


    "I don''t quite understand, can the captain exin?"


    "When you understand, you will naturally understand." Zhao Jianguo didn''t say anything more.


    But just then, a staff member suddenly ran over in a hurry, saying anxiously, "Zhao, Captain Zhao, something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Jianguo turned around.


    "Something''s wrong in Dachang City, this is thetest satellite photo."


    The staff member opened the folder, which contained a satellite map.


    Zhao Jianguo took a look and his pupils suddenly shrank, his face showing an extremely shocked expression: "Damn it, how could this happen, quickly notify the minister and the deputy minister."


    "They have already been notified, the minister is on his way here, and we are to gather in the main conference room."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Zhao Jianguo returned the folder with a serious expression: "You go and notify the others."


    Liu Xiaoyu said, "Didn''t we just finish a meeting? Why are we having another one?"


    Zhao Jianguo said, "You go back to themunication room immediately, contact Yang Jian, once themunication is connected, you must not disconnect without my order, and also keep Zhao Kaiming''smunicator on, the situation is the same as yours."


    "Captain, has something big happened?"


    Liu Xiaoyu felt that the atmosphere was a bit off.


    "It''s likely arge-scale supernatural event... If it''s confirmed, it might be ssified as S-level. What are you still doing here, get moving."


    Zhao Jianguo ordered, and then hurried off to the main conference room.


    An S-level supernatural event?


    You''ve got to be kidding.


    Liu Xiaoyu ran towards themunication room, her mind a little foggy.


    An S-level supernatural event has the ability to destroy the poption of several cities.


    There have only been two or three such events worldwide. Thest time, it was only through the research results of Professor Wang and the sacrifice of many international police officers that the continuous damage caused by the event was barely limited.


    But that event has not ended yet.

 Chapter 215: Old driver

    Chapter 215: Old driver


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    Outside the suburbs of Dachang City.


    A helicopter flew far away.


    This is Wang Xiaoming''s private helicopter.


    But today, Wang Xiaoming''s mood is very bad, unprecedentedly bad, because his younger brother, Wang Xiaoqiang, died.


    He watched helplessly as his ipetent younger brother was killed by Yang Jian. At that time, the feeling made him both angry and powerless.


    "Why didn''t you ask me for help earlier? Why didn''t you listen to me from the beginning? Isn''t it better for you, a useless second-generation rich, to just be an honest person? You had to get involved with some club and even dare to hire a hitman. You made such a big mistake, how can I save you, how can I save you..."


    Sitting in the helicopter, Wang Xiaoming clenched his fists tightly. Despite his efforts to suppress his emotions, the death of his loved one still made him feel both sad and angry.


    But he chose not to retaliate against Yang Jian.Because Wang Xiaoming knew that he couldn''t kill an international criminal police officer just because his younger brother was a criminal.


    If he did, it would only cause greater losses.


    And the death of his younger brother, Wang Xiaoqiang, would only make Dachang City better in the future.


    Responsibility, rationality, and family affection collided in Wang Xiaoming''s heart, causing him immense pain.


    The apanying staff on the helicopter dared not speak at this moment.


    They knew that Professor Wang''s mood was very bad now, so it was better not to disturb him.


    "Professor, something seems to be wrong outside."


    At this moment, the observer in the co-pilot suddenly spoke, "Take a look at the sky outside. It''s getting dark too quickly. It''s not even 4 o''clock in the afternoon yet. In Dachang City, during summer, the sun should still be very strong at this time. This shouldn''t be happening."


    Wang Xiaoming heard this and looked out of the window.


    Through the transparent ss window, he could clearly see that the sky outside was gradually bing dim.


    This kind of dimness was not the kind that urs after it gets dark, but more like a haze covering the entire city. The haze seemed to present a strange dark blue color, like bruises on a corpse that had been dead for many days, carrying a cold and eerie aura.


    Moreover, as the helicopter flew forward, the distance from Dachang City did not increase. The helicopter seemed to be spinning in ce and never flew out of this area.


    "Is it fogging?" the apanying personnel wondered.


    "This is not fog, it''s a paranormal event... Don''t fly forward anymore, we can''t fly out of Dachang City''s airspace. Return directly to Dachang City and report the situation to headquarters," Wang Xiaoming said, "Where''s my phone?"


    "Here it is."


    The apanying personnel next to him quickly took out a golden satellite positioning phone.


    Wang Xiaoming immediately dialed the number, "There''s a situation in Dachang City. Li Jun, you need toe over and bring the Ghost Candle."


    "Okay, I''ll act immediately."


    A calm voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Professor, the minister''s private ne is connected," themunicator said.


    Wang Xiaoming took the phone again, "Minister, it''s me, Wang Xiaoming."


    "Professor Wang, are you still in Dachang City?"


    The voice of the Minister of the Asian Division of the International Criminal Police came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, I''m still within the range of Dachang City. I personally deduce that it''s arge-scale paranormal event. The helicopter has already been involved and can''t fly out of Dachang City''s airspace. I suggest you immediately iste the entire city. Li Jun is already on his way here. I hope it''s just a false rm, otherwise, I might die here," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Okay, I understand. I will arrange it immediately," the minister said.


    At this moment, in the conference room.


    Upon hearing suchmunication, everyone''s hearts sank.


    "Damn it, how did Professor Wang get involved? Isn''t this adding insult to injury?"


    "We must find a way to rescue Professor Wang. His importance is greater than that of a city."


    "At all costs."


    Various voices came from the conference room.


    But the consensus was unanimous, that Professor Wang must be rescued.


    And at this moment, in Dachang City.


    Yang Jian is sitting in a taxi on his way back to Xiaoqiang Club.


    "It''s not an illusion, the sky outside is getting more and more unusual."


    He looked at the sky outside the car window and frowned.


    A ck and blue aura covered the sky like smog, and the light in the entire city began to dim rapidly.


    There seemed to be a cold and eerie feeling in the air.


    This feeling... is just like facing a paranormal event.


    "Driver, can you drive faster? I have urgent matters to attend to," Yang Jian withdrew his gaze and immediately said.


    The taxi driver said, "No, no, there are traffic police at several intersections ahead. If I identally exceed the speed limit, my car will be confiscated immediately."


    "In that case, let me drive. If something happens, I''ll take responsibility," Yang Jian said, "Where''s my identification?"


    He handed his identification to the taxi driver to see."I''ve seen police badges before, countless times, and they don''t look like yours. Yours must be a fake, which is illegal. Don''t just casually show it around," the driver kindly reminded.


    Yang Jian pped his gun onto his badge, "This isn''t fake, is it?"


    "A model, fifteen bucks each, I''ve bought one before," the driver replied.


    "..." Yang Jian was speechless.


    If it weren''t for the situation outside, he wouldn''t have bothered with this nonsense.


    "Bang~!"


    The next moment, a gunshot exploded next to their ears, startling the driver.


    "No time to exin, just drive. I won''t deduct your points or fine you as long as you don''t cause an ident," Yang Jian said, pulling his gun back in through the window.


    "Holy shit, is that a real gun? Are you really a criminal police officer? Sorry for the offense just now," the driver apologized.


    "You must be in a hurry to chase a criminal, right? I, Old Wang, have been driving for twenty years and today is finally my time to shine. Hold on tight, let me show you what a driving god of Da Chang City is like," the driver said, an excited smile on his face.


    Then he stepped on the clutch, shifted gears, stepped on the elerator, and shifted gears again.


    The whole process was done in one breath, his hands and feet working together smoothly. In an instant, he had shifted to seventh gear, and the speed had increased to over a hundred miles per hour and was still rising.


    The sudden increase in speed brought a strong sense of propulsion, making it feel like they were about to fly out of the car.


    "Can a taxi reach this kind of speed?" Yang Jian asked, surprised.


    Old Wang grinned, "Twenty years of savings, where do you think I spent it? On the surface, this is a taxi, but in reality, it has the performance of a race car. If it weren''t for fear of being caught for obvious modifications and failing the annual inspection, I would have installed a nitrous oxide eleration system. I dare say that no car in Da Chang City can surpass my speed. I heard other taxi drivers say that a supercar once reached a hundred miles per hour in a second on this road. I watched a video my friend took, and the performance of that car was nothing special."


    "Although that supercar was fast, its front was heavy. I admit I can''t catch up when it''s driving in a straight line, but once it hits a curve, it has to lightly step on the brakes and push the front to turn. If the brakes are stepped on too hard, the car will flip due to its heavy front and light rear. Unless he can ovee this problem, he can''t beat my taxi."


    "You''re right, he did flip his car in the end. The car was destroyed and the driver died. I just came from handling that case," Yang Jian said, "You''re not going to flip your car, are you?"


    Flip the car?


    "Officer, are you joking? I''m the driving god. I''ve been driving for half my life and have never flipped a car. When I was young, Ipeted with the best drivers in the world, even won my wife in a race. Now, even though people call me an old driver, my skills have always been at their peak, never declining."


    As Old Wang spoke, he floored the elerator, pushing the speed to its limit.


    "How about it? Are you terrified, gasping for breath?"


    Yang Jian replied, "It''s okay, but it''s still a lot slower than my speed."


    "It seems I need to show you my real skills. See that curve ahead? I''ll show you what drifting into a curve is," Old Wang said.


    "Maybe you shouldn''t. I feel like your car is starting to drift, and it''s making a creaking noise. Are you going to flip?"


    "That''s just normal tire noise, it''s fine. Trust me this once," Old Wang said.


    "..."


    Yang Jian felt that this old driver simply wanted to drift, and he wasn''t going to take that route on his way back.

 Chapter 216: Protection mandate

    Chapter 216: Protection mandate


    "Are you sweating on your face?" Yang Jian asked in the taxi.


    "No, it''s just a bit hot in the car. It''s normal to sweat when it''s over thirty degrees outside," Old Wang, who was driving, replied.


    "The sound of your car is getting louder. It doesn''t seem like tire noise. Something feels off," Yang Jian said.


    "That''s the shock absorber making noise. It''s not a big deal," Old Wang said.


    Yang Jian said, "I think I heard something fall suddenly from the back when you drifted around the corner just now."


    "Really? My car is a bit old, so it''s normal for something to fall when I drift around corners at high speeds," Old Wang said.


    Yang Jian said, "Why have you been stepping on the brakes?"


    Old Wang suddenly stepped on the brakes, but the speed of the car kept increasing and couldn''t be stopped.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. I can handle it. It''s just a temporary brake failure. It was probably broken by that guyst time," Old Wang said."...," Yang Jian''s expression became strange. You''re just shifting the me, aren''t you?


    "What are you doing, making a phone call? You dare to make a phone call while driving," Old Wang said.


    Old Wang dialed a number in front of Yang Jian and said, "Hello, wife? It''s me, Old Wang. Nothing happened, I just picked up a criminal investigator earlier and might be dyed for a while. I won''t have dinner tonight, you put the kids to bed first, that''s it... Oh, by the way, wife, there''s something I''ve been wanting to tell you. I love you." After saying that, Old Wang put his phone in his pocket, took his hands off the steering wheel, took out a cigarette, lit it, and looked out the window with blurred eyes, exhaling a smoke ring deeply.


    "The wind today is a bit noisy, and the sunset is a bit earlier than usual. The night view of Dachang City is still good. I just don''t know if I''ll have a chance to appreciate it again."


    Yang Jian said, "Brother driver, why are you talking about these things? You should be focusing on the road. Don''t you know it''s dangerous to drive at this speed?"


    "I know," Old Wang flicked the cigarette ash, "but the brakes havepletely failed. Can''t you see my feet dancing on the piano? Holding the steering wheel doesn''t make much sense now. If the speed can''t be reduced, I can only drive into the river in the city after a minute. Do you want a life jacket? I have two here, bought them when the city flooded before."


    "...," Yang Jian''s face turned dark. He didn''t mishear just now. This Old Wang''s taxi was going too fast and something went wrong with the drift.


    "I''m not good at swimming. I''d better jump out of the car."


    "No, jumping out of the car at this speed will be fatal. Trust me, after rushing into the river, don''t panic. Wait until the car sinks and the water pressure inside and outside the car equalizes. Then I will use this window breaker to smash the ss. By then, I can escape through the window and float to the surface within ten seconds," Old Wang said seriously.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you again." Yang Jian looked at him, who seemed so professional, and gave up the idea of jumping out of the car.


    The next moment, Old Wang turned the steering wheel and drove onto the sidewalk, avoiding pedestrians, and directly into a nearby artificial river. Everything went ording to his n. The car plunged into the water, then stalled and sank. Perfect.


    However, a momentter, Old Wangughed bitterly, "Man proposes, God disposes. Today, it seems that God wants to take my life. Why did the car flip and fall into the river bottom? The car windows are already buried in the mud andpletely sealed. The window breaker in my hand ispletely useless. If I break the window now, the mud will rush in, and I will die even faster."


    At this moment, Yang Jian sat with a ck face in the passenger seat, head down and buttocks up. Water was pouring in from all sides, and he was about to suffocate. Indeed, he shouldn''t have trusted this old driver. If it weren''t for his courage, he would have been yed to death by this old driver today.


    "Young man, do you have a girlfriend? Look, this is my lovely daughter. She''s in the fourth grade this year. Isn''t she beautiful?" Old Wang took out a photo at this moment, showing a touch of sadness. He hadpletely given up hope and started to ept the impending death.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I just want to ask, haven''t you been driving for twenty years without flipping a car? Even your wife was won through a race," Yang Jian asked.


    Old Wang said, "I haven''t flipped a car, but I have been in a car ident. I met my wife in the hospital. She''s a nurse..."


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore." Yang Jian patted his shoulder. "From now on, Old Wang, drive more steadily, and never think about drifting around corners. Not for me, but for your nurse wife and lovely daughter."


    "No, if there''s a next life, I want to be a race car driver. It''s my lifelong dream," Old Wang firmly refused.


    "It''s not appropriate to talk about dreams in this ce. Let''s change the subject," Yang Jian sighed and a red light enveloped Old Wang. The next moment, the two of them disappeared at the bottom of the river and appeared on the nearby sidewalk.


    "Ah!"


    Old Wang fell directly to the ground, looking around with a face full of confusion. Weren''t they just at the bottom of the river? How did they suddenly appear on the sidewalk? Right, that young man. Looking left and right, there was no trace of Yang Jian. He disappeared like a ghost.


    After a while, Yang Jian returned to the previous Xiaoqiang Club. It had beenpletely sealed off, and the police were investigating and gathering evidence of Wang Xiaoqiang''s crimes."Officer Yang, what''s the situation? Has Wang Xiaoqiang been sessfully apprehended?" The previous director hurried over to ask Yang Jian as soon as he saw him.


    Yang Jian replied, "The matter with Wang Xiaoqiang has been resolved. I personally killed him. I''ve already reported the situation. It happened at the site of the car ident. As for his body, there''s no need to look for it. You guys can''t handle this kind of corpse. I''ve already taken care of it."


    "That''s great." The director sighed in relief, somewhat excitedly shaking Yang Jian''s hand. If Wang Xiaoqiang had escaped, he would have been in big trouble.


    "Yang Jian, you came back just in time. Have you noticed that the sky seems a bit off? It''s getting darker and it''s not even night yet." Sun Yi said as he walked.


    "I''ve noticed that. If I''m not mistaken, it''s likely a brewing supernatural event... Judging from the current situation, the scope of this supernatural event seems quiterge." Yang Jian nodded solemnly. If a supernatural event were to break out, it would be more serious than the one in Huanggang Vige. The event in Huanggang Vige only affected a single vige, but this one seems to be affecting an entire city.


    "I''ve received thetest news. Dachang City has been sealed off. An emergency meeting is being held. The situation is more serious than imagined. Yang Jian, how about a temporary truce? If we fight amongst ourselves at this time, we''ll only die faster." Zhao Kaiming hobbled over with his cane.


    He knew that after Yang Jian had dealt with Wang Xiaoqiang, either he or Ye Feng would be next. The sudden supernatural event was a good opportunity for a temporary truce.


    Yang Jian squinted at Zhao Kaiming, "You sure know how to pick your moments. Are you scared now that Wang Xiaoqiang is dead?" Zhao Kaiming''s truce was not due to the brewing supernatural event, but because he was intimidated by Wang Xiaoqiang''s death and had be wary.


    "This could be arge-scale supernatural event. These rarely happen domestically. Once they do, it''s not as simple as a few dozen or a few hundred casualties. It''s possible that the entire city will be destroyed. You must have some people you need to take care of, right? Rtives, friends? Instead of wasting energy fighting over this, we should take care of ourselves first. I''m very sincere." Zhao Kaiming said.


    Just as Yang Jian was about to speak, his satellite-located phone rang. "Hold on, I have a call."


    "Hello, who is this?"


    Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came from the phone, "Yang Jian, a very special supernatural event is happening in Dachang City. The situation is extremely critical. From now on, we need to keep in touch 24/7 for immediate coordination and information exchange."


    "There''s no need for constant contact. I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it." Yang Jian said.


    "???" Liu Xiaoyu was a bit confused, then continued, "Also, Professor Wang couldn''t leave Dachang City in time for some reason and now he can''t get out. Dachang City is currently in a state of istion. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. So, before our support arrives, we hope you can ensure Professor Wang''s safety. He absolutely cannot die in this supernatural event."


    Yang Jian said, "What does this have to do with me? I''m only responsible for handling supernatural events, not protecting people. If you want someone to protect Wang Xiaoming, you should hire a bodyguard, note to me."


    "There''s a reward for this mission." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    "I''m not interested in money." Yang Jian said.


    "If you ept this mission, you''ll have the right to mobilize all the gold reserves in the banks of Dachang City. They don''t care if you use it for public or private purposes, as long as Professor Wang survives." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    Yang Jian immediately asked, "Where is Wang Xiaoming now?"


    "I''ll notify you of the specifics. Please be mentally prepared." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    At this point, Yang Jian looked at Zhao Kaiming again and said, "Some people are alive, but they''re already dead. Some people are dead, but their spirit is still alive. Wang Xiaoqiang was right, we should indeed have a temporary truce in the face of great danger. Fighting amongst ourselves will only lead to mutual destruction."


    "I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." He extended his hand.


    "It''s enough if you agree to a temporary truce."


    Zhao Kaiming didn''t shake hands. He didn''t want to lose another arm to Yang Jian. He had also received the mission to protect Professor Wang. This was a crisis, but also an opportunity. Continuing to fight internally would be unwise.

 Chapter 217: As night fell

    Chapter 217: As night fell


    Due to the possibility of arge-scale supernatural event in Dachang City, Yang Jian had to temporarily abandon his actions against Ye Feng.


    Even the conflict between him and Zhao Kaiming was forced to stop.


    In fact, not only him, but Zhao Kaiming also thought the same. It would be foolish to fight each other in the face of such a special event.


    God knows if they can survive this supernatural event.


    If they can''t survive, then all the conflicts would be meaningless.


    "Let''s go to the police station where Liu is." Yang Jian drove straight to a police station in the city.


    The sky was already dark, and with the evening approaching, the entire city still felt dimly lit despite all the streetlights. The atmosphere was cold and mysterious, with a chilling and eerie feeling.


    It''s hard to imagine what Dachang City would be when it''spletely dark.


    Would the ghostse out at night?Yang Jian frowned deeply. In fact, he knew that staying in a big city was not a good choice. The probability of supernatural events urring in densely popted areas was too high. He had already moved out of the city center at the fastest speed, avoiding the downtown area. But he never expected such arge-scale special event to happen.


    "If this range includes the Guojiang District, is it a ghost domain? Or something else? Liu Xiaoyu said that Dachang City has been sealed off, with a certain ce outside the city as the boundary, unable to freely enter or exit."


    "If a ghost can do this, its level is probably beyond the A-level disaster. But it''s impossible for Dachang City to have such a high-level ghost without any detection,"


    Neither the Xiaqiang Club, which was still alive before, nor Detective Zhou Zheng, had heard of such reports.


    Yang Jian wasn''t too afraid of fierce ghosts, but he was more worried about the unknown fear.


    In the absence of information, the only way to understand a ghost was to risk his life.


    It was extremely dangerous.


    "But this feeling seems familiar. It seems like I''ve encountered it before." Yang Jian looked at the dark and gloomy sky, and the figure of the ghost baby appeared in his mind.


    Zhou Zheng died from the resurrection of a fierce ghost, releasing that ghost baby.


    Thest time they met should have been in an office building in the city center.


    At that time, it shouldn''t be called a ghost baby anymore, it should be called a ghost person.


    Because in just a month or so, that thing had already grown from a baby to a child, and then into an adult.


    Growing in an almost supernatural way.


    "It shouldn''t be that ghost baby. If it''s defined, its danger level is probably only C-level, and it kills one person at a time, too slow. But from thest time we met, that ghost baby had already grown to the level of using a ghost domain." Yang Jian continued to ponder.


    "But the range of that ghost domain is very small, barely enough to cover a floor of an office building, and it can''tpletely seal off the ghost domain. Ordinary people can freely enter and exit."


    "Wait, why do I think that the ghost baby also has a ghost domain?"


    Recalling the supernatural event in the office building in the city center, a group of office workers encountered the ghost baby and were forced to jump from a dozen floors up.


    If that was really a ghost domain, those people would never have had a chance to jump off the building.


    So... that wasn''t a ghost domain.


    At least it wasn''t the same as the ghost domain Yang Jian controlled.


    "My intuition tells me that this event is extraordinary. If we don''t prepare in advance or find a way to solve the source, the consequences will be extremely serious." Yang Jian looked at the gradually darkening sky, and his uneasiness grew.


    The car stopped.


    He arrived at the police station where Liu was.


    "Yang Jian, have you arrived at the police station now? We have already arranged everything here. You can use the batch of weapons, but you have the responsibility to supervise and make sure they don''t fall into the hands of criminals." Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came through the satellite positioning phone.


    "When can the support from your side arrive? There aren''t many ghost tamers in Dachang City. There are probably less than ten now. With this small number of people and theck of sufficient information and intelligence support, if we really encounter an unsolvable supernatural event, the chances of being wiped out are very high. Even if Zhao Kaiming and I try our best to protect Wang Xiaoming, it will be very difficult."


    Yang Jian emphasized the seriousness of the situation to deceive for support.


    "We are already taking action. In fact, we are more anxious than you." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    "Since you have nothing to do, why not help me organize and give me a list of all the supernatural event files in Dachang City that you currently have? I''m worried that this supernatural event will trigger other potential supernatural events. If that''s the case, the situation will be worse than imagined."


    Ghosts wouldn''t go after other ghosts, but they would disrupt a certain bnce and trigger some potential supernatural events.


    So this also had to be considered.


    "You''re right. Your idea reminded me. I will report this immediately, and within three hours, I will give you a file of all the supernatural events in Dachang City." Liu Xiaoyu immediately said.


    At this time, Yang Jian had just entered the police station and saw Liu and several colleagues waiting here.


    "Detective Yang." Liu greeted with a salute.


    "Hello, Captain Liu." Yang Jian shook hands with him. "Has the notification from above been received? What about the batch of weapons left by the criminals who tried to assassinate mest time?"


    "They are all here, not a single one missing." Liu pointed to a temporary table nearby.


    There were several well-armed special police officers guarding the table, ensuring that nothing went wrong.


    "There are a total of twenty-five pistols, three sniper rifles... and some special bullets." Liu read from a list.


    "If Detective Yang needs weapon support, just ask for permission from above, and we can provide more support."Yang Jian said, "Ordinary weapons are useless, a brick would be better. This is a specially made weapon, it''s somewhat useful."


    Although it can''t kill ghosts, it can still have some effect, such as long-distance probing, dealing with ghost ves, or deterring some disobedient people.


    If I were to buy it myself, the price would be too high. Who knows how many hands it has passed through. With these confiscated weapons, I won''t have to worry about such weapons for a long time.


    "There''s too much of this stuff for me to use, I''ll leave some for your team, Captain Liu. It mighte in handy sometimes. I''ll take the rest. If there are bullets of the same type, give me more. Ordinary ones will do. I should find some time to practice."


    Yang Jian''s shooting skills were such that he would definitely hit within five meters, rely on luck within ten meters, and beyond ten meters, unbelievably, he could aim at someone''s head but hit their bird.


    "I need to ask for permission. Only if the higher-ups agree can I provide you with ammunition," Captain Liu said.


    Yang Jian replied, "Of course."


    In such special times, such requests would naturally be approved. The higher-ups quickly agreed, but there was one condition: Yang Jian had to take responsibility and ensure that the weapons did not fall into other people''s hands.


    After taking the weapons, Yang Jian prepared to leave. "Captain Liu, the situation in Da Chang City these days is probably more serious than we thought. Although you guys are working hard on the front line, I still hope you can be careful. In some situations, it''s best to ensure your own safety first."


    "Saving people is a matter of duty, but we must also act ording to our abilities."


    Captain Liu was silent for a moment before saying, "Thank you for the reminder, Officer Yang. But there''s something else I should tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Captain Liu said, "Little Zhang is dead."


    Little Zhang?


    Yang Jian looked puzzled.


    "It''s Zhang Yuan, the one who was trapped in the mirrorst time."


    Captain Liu pointed to a piece of decorative material on the wall that had been removed. "Because we were afraid of causing too much impact, that thing has been sent away and specially treated."


    Yang Jian then remembered. Indeed, a police officer had been trapped in a glowing mirror when he came herest time. "I''m sorry, although I have temporarily solved the incident, I couldn''t save him."


    He wasn''t lying, it was just the truth.


    Because Zhang Wei had already died once, and the ghost had disappeared, there was naturally no chance to enter the mirror again.


    "Zhang Yuan died of thirst in the mirror. He died in great pain and helplessness. I watched it happen. I didn''t even dare to tell his mother. Do you know, just yesterday, his old mother was still sitting on the steps outside the door, crying for her son. Although the report said that Zhang Yuan was missing, his mother had already guessed that Zhang Yuan had sacrificed."


    Captain Liu said, "At that time, I didn''t know how tofort his mother, and I didn''t dare to tell her the truth."


    "I understand, the chance of sacrifice is high once you get involved in such incidents. But you are an international criminal police officer, capable of solving such things. I''m not asking you to do anything, because I know very well that you are also risking your lives to deal with these ghostly things. But I still can''t help but say one thing."


    "Please, don''t let our sacrifices be in vain."


    Captain Liu said very seriously and sincerely.


    Yang Jian didn''t answer. Out of respect, he saluted Captain Liu and then left without looking back.


    He didn''t have the courage to take on this responsibility.


    Because he wasn''t that great. Everything he had done up to now was just to survive, to live better.


    This kind of global supernatural event is not something one person can change.


    Just like an earthquake or flood, it can''t be reversed by human power. Sacrifice, death, and pain are inevitable.


    After leaving the police station, the sky outside was even darker.


    The surroundings were like a thick fog, enveloped by a dark green-ck aura, dense, sticky, and lingering.


    But this darkness didn''t affect the vision too much. Looking forward, you could still see clearly, but it was very blurry, as if you suddenly became nearsighted.


    He looked up at the sky.


    The dark clouds were pressing down on the city, making it hard to breathe.


    The shops on the sidewalk were emitting a gray light in the dim world, making it incredibly eerie and gloomy.


    The entire bustling city, with its bright lights and wine, had suddenly turned into a ghost town.


    Perhaps in some corner of this city, an unknown supernatural event was happening.

 Chapter 218: Surprise fatherhood

    Chapter 218: Surprise fatherhood


    At this moment, in the Guanjiang residential area.


    The vi where Yang Jian lives is brightly lit. Before he came back, Jiang Yan turned on all the lights because she was very timid.


    She didn''t even miss the light in the bathroom.


    Wherever she went, the lights were dazzling, which gave her a sense of security. After all, there were only one or two people living in such a big ce, which made her feel unsafe.


    But today, a guest came here.


    In the living room on the first floor.


    "Miss Zhang, I think Yang Jian wille back veryte today. You''d better not wait. Leave the license te here, and I will put it on for himter." Jiang Yan said with a smile, while looking at Zhang Liqin with some vignce.


    After staying overnightst time, she felt that something was off about this woman.


    Could it be that she has set her sights on Yang Jian?This won''t do. Firste, first served. She has already secured her position, how can she allow otherpetitors to appear?


    Zhang Liqin dressed up specially today, with light makeup on her face and her hair neatlybed up. Although she was wearing professional attire, the fitted top highlighted her impressive figure. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she left two buttons on her chest deliberately unbuttoned, revealing a deep cleavage. Under her professional skirt, her pair of ck stockings legs looked sexy and charming.


    It can be said that this is a woman who exudes femininity from head to toe.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait a little longer. There are still some documents that need to be processed. Since I''m here today, let''s do it together. Otherwise, it will be dyed until next time, and I''m afraid it will affect Mr. Yang''s affairs." She smiled slightly, showing great patience.


    "You want to stay here and not leave, right?" Jiang Yan''s expression became strange, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    If Yang Jian knew that she had driven away Miss Zhang, who was helping him with the license te, he might scold her when he came back.


    "But it seems that Yang Jian may note back today. He has taken up a new position today and seems to have a task. I''m about to rest too, and I have to go to work tomorrow. I can''t apany Miss Zhang here all the time," Jiang Yan said.


    Zhang Liqin said, "Then Miss Jiang, you can go to sleep first. I can wait for Mr. Yang toe back alone. If it''s really toote, I can only stay for another day."


    From her tone, it seemed like she nned to stay today.


    Jiang Yan could be sure that Zhang Liqin definitely wanted to find a rich man. Someone was trying to snatch the golden thigh she had finally grabbed onto.


    This won''t do.


    Yang Jian only has two big thighs, one is hers, and the other belongs to his good buddy Zhang Wei. There''s no ce for this woman anymore.


    "If Yang Jian doesn''te back, there are some things I can''t decide. Besides, he doesn''t like strangers staying here. If Miss Yang really needs to stay overnight because of work, why don''t I take Miss Yang to the sales office over there to stay for a night? It''s not very convenient here." Jiang Yan said, lowering her voice with a somewhat terrifying tone, "In the past two days, more than twenty people have died outside, and there are corpses everywhere. Yang Jian said that there are supernatural events in themunity, and there are some taboos on the fifth floor. Do you know why the vi was covered with ck clothst time?"


    "Because there are ghosts here, and that ghost is in the vi. I still can''t be sure if that thing has left. Maybe it''s sitting next to the sofa listening to our conversation right now."


    "I heard Yang Jian mention itst time, but I should really thank him for this. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have been able to leave the city centerst time." Although Zhang Liqin was a little frightened, she didn''t appear too scared.


    But there was still a heavy look on her face.


    Damn, she''s not scared away?


    If Zhang Wei were here, it would be great. He must have a way to drive away this Zhang Liqin.


    Unfortunately, this excellent talent was taken away by his father.


    While Jiang Yan was thinking about various ways to drive away this woman, who she felt threatened by, and secure her position as the main wife, the sound of a vehicle abruptly stopping came from outside.


    "No way, is it so early?" Jiang Yan was a little dumbfounded.


    Zhang Liqin immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the sound of the car. As a salesperson, she could easily distinguish that it was the sound of Yang Jian''s Bentley.


    Soon after, Yang Jian walked in carrying two heavy bags.


    "Are you crazy, woman? You turned on the lights on all four floors when you were home alone. You even turned on the light in the bathroom. It''s not you who pays the electricity bill, right? Electricity is expensive now. Can''t you save a little? It''s really difficult to extort money outside." As soon as he entered, Jiang Yan was scolded.


    Jiang Yan pouted, "You''re worth tens of billions of dors. Why do you care about a little electricity bill? I''m scared being alone here."


    "You should go outside and take a look. You will know that it''s even scarier outside. Truly not knowing how good you have it." Yang Jian said.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang." Zhang Liqin greeted.


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow, "When did youe?"


    "I came in the afternoon. I''ve been waiting for you, Mr. Yang." Zhang Liqin said.


    Jiang Yan sneered, "She came to help you with the license te and registration. She has been waiting for you for half a day."


    Zhang Liqin smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Yang, can I take a few minutes of your time? I have something to talk to you privately."


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "Sure."


    After that, he added, "Jiang Jie, help me put these things away and don''t mess with them."


    "Got it." Jiang Yan agreed while looking at Zhang Liqin suspiciously.


    A woman''s intuition told her that Zhang Liqin definitely had something to hide today.


    This wasn''t her first time here, and she led Yang Jian to the room where they had been intimate before.


    "I thought you wouldn''te. I didn''t expect you to be all talk." Yang Jianughed, "What''s wrong, miss me?"Zhang Liqin hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Yang Jian, I''ve been feeling a bit off these past few days, as if I''m pregnant. I didn''t dare let anyone else know, so I came to you."


    The smile on Yang Jian''s face gradually stiffened, and words such as ''scapegoat'', ''surprise fatherhood'', ''green pastures'', ''thank you'', ''I like this hat'' and so on immediately popped into his mind...


    "It definitely isn''t mine. I''m quite confident about that. You''re not trying to make me take responsibility, are you? Sorry, but I''m not taking this one."


    Zhang Liqin blushed and hurriedly exined, "That''s not what I meant. I''m not pregnant at all. Even if I was carelessst time, it wouldn''t show this quickly. But look at my stomach."


    Without any hesitation, she lifted her shirt, revealing her fair belly.


    Compared to thest time, her belly was slightly protruding, as if she really was pregnant.


    "Yang Jian, you scumbag, messing around outside," Liu Xiaoyu''s angry voice came from the GPS-enabled phone.


    Under the condition of maintainingmunication 24 hours a day, she had also heard the previous conversation.


    "Who... who''s talking?" Zhang Liqin was startled.


    Yang Jian replied, "It might be my conscience scolding me, don''t mind it."


    "Could it be an illness?"


    Zhang Liqin said, "No, it''s not an illness. There really is a baby in my stomach. You can feel it." As she spoke, she grabbed Yang Jian''s hand and ced it on her belly.


    Yang Jian immediately furrowed his brows. He indeed felt a fetus moving inside.


    The fetus was very small, probably only the size of an adult''s fist.


    But the next moment, he felt something and quickly withdrew his hand.


    On Zhang Liqin''s belly, a baby''s face was grimacing through the skin, its mouth open wide as if to bite Yang Jian.


    "Ah~!"


    Zhang Liqin instinctively covered her belly, feeling a sharp pain.


    "So fierce at such a small size?" Yang Jian raised an eyebrow, "You want to bite your dad? Be careful, or I''ll kill you."


    "Yang... Yang Jian, what... what''s going on?" Zhang Liqin asked, somewhat terrified.


    Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "This is a ghost baby... How did you get this?"


    Zhang Liqin shook her head, "I... I don''t know. It seemed to appear out of nowhere. By the time I noticed, the baby in my belly had already formed. It seems to be growing quite fast."


    "It''s already growing slow enough. You''re lucky you found me. Otherwise, in a while, this thing in your belly would eat all your internal organs, tear open your belly and run out. Congrattions, you would have given birth to a real ghost with your own life," Yang Jian said.


    "No, this can''t be. The ghost baby should belong to Zhou Zheng. How could this woman have it? Yang Jian, did you make a mistake?" Liu Xiaoyu eximed from the GPS-enabled phone.


    Yang Jian said, "Maybe it''s because I got it right. Has there ever been a case where a ghost controller and a normal person conceived a ghost baby?"


    "Absolutely not. Do you think you''re God? Able to make people pregnant with ghost babies." Liu Xiaoyu answered very confidently, "This has absolutely nothing to do with you."


    Yang Jian said, "I thought so too. If it were, it would be too absurd. Since it''s not because of me, then there''s only one truth..."

 Chapter 219: Uncontrollable ghost baby

    Chapter 219: Uncontroble ghost baby


    Looking at the slightly bulging belly of Zhang Liqin.


    Who would have thought that a ghost fetus was brewing inside this belly.


    Yang Jian also suspected whether it was because of his identity as a ghost tamer and his deepmunication with ordinary people that the ghost fetus was born?


    But Liu Xiaoyu''s words ruthlessly overturned his spection.


    It has nothing to do with him, but if it''s not the case, Yang Jian feels that there is only one possibility... the ghost fetus in Zhang Liqin''s belly is rted to today''s supernatural events in Dachang City.


    Although the supernatural events only broke out today.


    But before the supernatural eventspletely broke out, there must have been a period of brewing, and victims would be produced during this brewing process.


    Zhang Liqin may be one of them.


    "Yang Jian, what should we do now? Please help me quickly." Zhang Liqin''s face changed when she heard about the ghost fetus and the possibility of her death.Yang Jian said, "Don''t panic, the ghost fetus is still small, it''s far from breaking out of your belly. Did you feel any pain like your belly being bitten when you were sleepingst night?"


    "No, I didn''t." Zhang Liqin said.


    "That''s good, the ghost fetus hasn''t started eating your internal organs yet. Otherwise, you would be doomed." Yang Jian said.


    If the ghost fetus starts eating the internal organs, it means that it haspletely parasitized the host''s body. The host''s life depends entirely on the ghost fetus. Once the ghost fetus is gone, the host will die. Even if the ghost fetus doesn''t move, the host will still die when the ghost fetus runs out of the belly.


    It''s a dead end.


    "Can you try to control the ghost fetus in your belly?"


    Yang Jian asked again, "If you can control it, that would be great news. You will no longer be an ordinary person, but a ghost tamer like me."


    "How can I control it? How can the baby in my belly listen to me?" Zhang Liqin was anxious and scared.


    Yang Jian said, "Give it a try, it''s important. Also, you need to stay calm. Your situation is not that bad, trust me, at least it''s much better than mine."


    "Well, I''ll try." Zhang Liqin hesitated.


    But the result was not optimistic. Unlike Zhou Zheng, Zhang Liqin couldn''t control the ghost fetus in her belly.


    She couldn''t even do the simplest control.


    "Why can''t you be a ghost tamer? You are simply possessed by the ghost fetus." Yang Jian frowned.


    The situation is a bitplicated, different from Zhou Zheng''s experience before.


    Zhang Liqin anxiously said, "What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we have to take out the ghost thing in your belly. Are we supposed to wait for it to be born?" Yang Jian said.


    "Can you apany me to the hospital... for an abortion?" Zhang Liqin said with embarrassment.


    Yang Jian said, "You really think this is a normal pregnancy? What''s in your belly is a ghost fetus. Do you know what a ghost fetus is? It''s a ghost. I don''t think doctors can handle this. The usual abortion methods won''t work. Even if we break open your belly, we may not be able to remove the ghost fetus."


    "The reason why supernatural events are supernatural events is that they cannot be inferred bymon sense. Don''t go to the hospital. I''ll find a way to help you get it out. After all, I''m going to be a father."


    "I''m sorry for causing you trouble." Zhang Liqin apologized.


    "It''s not too much trouble. Compared to your situation, I think what will happen next is the real trouble. Put on your clothes, let''s go out and have something to eat. You can stay here tonight. Don''t wander around until the thing in your belly is resolved, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will still be alive the next time we meet."


    "Okay, okay." Zhang Liqin said.


    Back in the living room on the first floor.


    Jiang Yan, wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen holding something. "Yang Jian, it''s time to eat. I made your favorite egg fried rice."


    "Make another portion. Zhang Liqin will have dinner here too, and she will stay here tonight." Yang Jian said.


    "What?" Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment, looking at her with a strange expression.


    Zhang Liqin smiled slightly, feeling a little embarrassed, but didn''t say anything.


    While eating, Yang Jian deliberately or unintentionally looked at Zhang Liqin''s belly and started thinking.


    The most direct way to remove the ghost fetus is to use the ghost shadow to directly enter Zhang Liqin''s body and grab the ghost fetus.


    "No, it won''t work. If the ghost fetus isbined with the human body, removing the ghost fetus may even tear out the person''s intestines. The headless ghost shadow is not that gentle. Nothing it touches remains intact." Yang Jian shook his head.


    "But what if I use the ghost domain to make other parts of Zhang Liqin''s body be illusory? This way, maybe we can sessfully remove the ghost fetus without harming other parts."


    "However, this requires the cooperation of two types of fierce ghosts'' powers."


    Thinking of this, a somewhat immature and bold idea gradually formed in his mind.


    It involves taking certain risks, but it is worth trying. If sessful, Yang Jian will have another special ability.


    Zhang Liqin is a good test subject, and she is also very willing to cooperate.


    After all, she can only pin her hopes on Yang Jian in her current situation.


    "By the way, which room are you sleeping in tonight, Yang Jian? I''lle find you after I finish showering." Jiang Yan suddenly stretched out her silk-stockinged leg under the table, kicked it lightly, and threw a flirtatious look.


    Yang Jian said, "I have to deal with a supernatural event tonight, I''m busy."


    "What supernatural event? I don''t believe it." Jiang Yan said.Jiang Yan pouted, "You must be lying to me. It''s been several days since west slept together. Have you been avoiding me recently? I get it, you must have another woman outside. Who is she? Is she prettier than me? Is she more capable than me? Do you love her or me?"


    "..." Yang Jian tilted his head to look at her, "Your thought process is a bit strange. Are you suffering from heatstroke?"


    "Miss Jiang, I hope you can show some restraint. Please don''t disturb Yang Jian these days. He has a very important task at hand. I would be very grateful if you could cooperate. If you continue to be uncooperative, I can force you to cooperate." Suddenly, Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came from the satellite positioning mobile phone.


    How could she allow Yang Jian to be entangled by a woman who popped up out of nowhere at this critical moment?


    "Who''s talking?" The sudden voice startled Jiang Yan.


    Yang Jian said, "It might be God warning you. I hope you can pray devoutly to avoid angering God."


    "What God? It sounds like a girl''s voice?" Jiang Yan looked around, trying to find the source of the voice.


    Yang Jian said, "Yes, God is a girl."


    "Is it her? Well, you''ve been secretly hooking up with another woman behind my back. No, I don''t want to be the third wheel. I want to be your girlfriend. Let that woman be your mistress. Isn''t that okay? I''m so obedient." Jiang Yan coquettishly held Yang Jian''s hand.


    "I think you can write your resignation letter if you continue like this. Can''t you be quiet?" Yang Jian said.


    "If you don''t want to talk, then don''t. Why are you so fierce?" Jiang Yan hugged Yang Jian''s arm in a very intimate manner, then nced provocatively at Zhang Liqin who was sitting next to them.


    Zhang Liqin didn''t say anything and continued eating. She could clearly see that Jiang Yan and Yang Jian had an unusual rtionship.


    She understood and didn''t feel jealous.


    Soon after Yang Jian finished eating, he put down his chopsticks, "Miss Zhang,e with me to the fifth floor. Let''s solve your problem first. Sister Jiang, are you holding me so tightly because you want to go to the fifth floor with me?"


    "I''m not going. I''m going to wash the dishes." Jiang Yan immediately let go of Yang Jian''s arm and quickly moved her butt to the side.


    She knew very well what was on the fifth floor. It was full of very strange things that Yang Jian had collected, such as human skin paper, dried fingers, weird mirrors, ropes used by people who hanged themselves... Who knew if a ghost would pop out? So the fifth floor had always been a forbidden area, and she had only been there twice since she moved in.


    After arriving on the fifth floor, Yang Jian turned on the lights in the living room.


    However, several rooms here were locked, and it was pitch ck inside. No one knew what taboo things were stored there.


    "First, take off your clothes. I''ll get some things ready." Yang Jian said.


    "Okay." Zhang Liqin nodded.


    Yang Jian went to two locked rooms and took an empty gold box to hold the ghost baby, a dried finger wrapped in gold foil to prevent idents. This strange finger could even nail down the ghost realm, so it was probably not difficult to nail down a ghost baby.


    To be safe, he also brought a ghost candle.


    If anything goes wrong, he would light the ghost candle to ensure everything goes smoothly.


    "That should be enough." Yang Jian nodded, feeling that he had been cautious enough.


    He had made so many preparations to deal with an unborn ghost baby, he believed no one could be more prepared than him.


    "Huh? Miss Zhang, when I asked you to take off your clothes, you didn''t have to take off your pants too, right? I''m here to help you deal with the ghost baby, not to deal with you. Can you please respect my professionalism? After all, I''m an Interpol officer in Dachang City."


    When Yang Jian came out and saw Zhang Liqin standing there in a set of sexy lingerie, he was momentarily stunned.


    "You didn''t make it clear." Zhang Liqin was extremely embarrassed and quickly picked up her skirt from the floor.


    "Your figure is very good, and your lingerie is very sexy. It suits you. I give you a good review." Yang Jian gave a thumbs up.


    Zhang Liqin blushed and gave a shy smile.


    Although she didn''t show it, she had actually put a lot of effort into her appearance today.


    "From now on, no matter what you see, don''t be surprised or scared. Everything is under my control. Even if you''re terrified, don''t scream or shout. Follow my instructions for everything. You''ve experienced a supernatural event in the city center before, so you know what to do in such situations. I don''t want to repeat myself." Yang Jian said.


    "I understand." Zhang Liqin nodded.


    Yang Jian brought over a table and put the things he might need on it, especially the ghost candle. He had specially made a gold candle holder for it to prevent it from being knocked over identally. He also ced several specially made gold lighters next to it.


    These little gadgets were all bought onlinest time and cost a lot of money.


    Although they seemed like luxury items with no practical use, they could greatly reduce the error rate in certain situations.


    For example, the gold lighter. If the lighter broke due to the erosion of a fierce ghost when lighting the ghost candle, and the ghost candle couldn''t be lit, wouldn''t that be disastrous?

 Chapter 220: Attempt to control

    Chapter 220: Attempt to control


    Everything is ready. Yang Jian''s attention is not on Zhang Liqin''s figure, but on her slightly bulging belly.


    He knows what a forming ghost fetus means.


    Although he doesn''t know the connection between this ghost fetus and the one from Zhou Zheng, the most urgent task now is to remove it.


    Once Zhang Liqin is deeply corrupted by the ghost fetus in a few days, there will be no way to save her.


    She can only wait for death.


    "I need to make some attempts, don''t be nervous." Yang Jian stood in front of her and advised.


    Zhang Liqin tensed up and nodded solemnly.


    "First attempt." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    In the next moment, a red light emerged from his body, and the ghost eye on his forehead opened instantly, enveloping Zhang Liqin in the ghost domain."No effect?" He looked at her slightly bulging belly.


    The ghost fetus had no reaction and no resistance, smoothly entering the ghost domain.


    "It''s exactly as I spected, now we need the second attempt." Yang Jian didn''t hesitate, and his shadow immediately began to change.


    The ck shadow was dense like ink, flowing slowly on the ground like mercury, and then stood up from the ground.


    Soon, a headless shadow stood eerily behind him.


    This was the first time Zhang Liqin saw Yang Jian''s true appearance so clearly. It was indeed eerie and terrifying. She also knew in her heart that both the extra red eye and the tall ck figure behind him were definitely not human, but two truly terrifying ghosts.


    The ghost shadow slowly approached her.


    They were almost sticking together, and Zhang Liqin felt a cold breath approaching, making her hair stand on end. Goosebumps appeared on her fair skin, and a chill surged from the soles of her feet.


    "Stay still." Yang Jian said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Zhang Liqin''s face turned pale.


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about my shadow. It wants to possess your body. The nature of the fierce ghost is still there. Once it is suppressed, it will lose control." After Yang Jian finished speaking, cracks suddenly appeared on the ghost shadow''s body, and within those ck cracks were five scarlet eyes.


    The appearance of the ghost eye immediately stopped the ghost shadow''s movements, freezing it in ce, unable to move.


    "I can only move the part that I allow you to move."


    Yang Jian closed one of the ghost eyes on the ghost shadow, and its ck arm regained movement.


    This time, it behaved.


    The ghost shadow''s arm reached towards Zhang Liqin''s slightly bulging belly.


    "Yang, Yang Jian?" Zhang Liqin began to panic and fear in this eerie situation.


    "It''s okay, trust me." Yang Jian frowned deeply.


    The ghost shadow''s hand was intangible, as if it was really a shadow, and it passed directly through Zhang Liqin''s fair skin and entered her belly.


    However, the next moment, the attempt failed.


    The ghost shadow''s hand passed directly through Zhang Liqin''s body without touching the ghost fetus inside.


    "The second attempt failed as expected." Yang Jian didn''t find it strange, because everything was within his expectations.


    Indeed, if Zhang Liqin''s body became intangible, the ghost fetus would also be intangible, and the ghost shadow wouldn''t be able to touch it.


    So, he had to make Zhang Liqin''s body intangible while keeping the ghost fetus tangible in order to perfectly remove it.


    Using brute force could also remove it, but she would die.


    Yang Jian was now trying to save a life, not take one. He wouldn''t use overly aggressive methods.


    "Is that thing out?" Zhang Liqin trembled slightly. If Yang Jian hadn''t been so confident standing here, she would have screamed and run away.


    Yang Jian said, "We still need one final attempt. If this attempt fails, your situation will be very bad. But don''t be afraid, I have an 80% chance of sess with the third attempt. However, it requires some time to prepare. Stand here and wait for me."


    The third attempt was to merge the ghost domain and the ghost eye, so that the two abilities could perfectly cooperate to remove the ghost fetus.


    And this required a medium.


    The medium was Yang Jian''s own body, because he was a ghost tamer.


    Only Yang Jian himself could merge the abilities of two fierce ghosts, as ghosts wouldn''t cooperate with each other.


    "In this case, I''m back to the starting point. The method mentioned on the human skin paper, hanging in front of the ghost mirror and resurrecting from death, perfectly controlling the revived ghost shadow?"


    Yang Jian felt like he had unknowingly returned to the old path.


    Could he have been tricked?


    But he didn''t care for now. Since it was an attempt, there was no need to take risks. He only needed to experiment with a small part.


    Yang Jian suddenly looked at his right hand.


    Just merging one hand, even if it failed, the risk was controble.


    "Yes, let''s do it." Yang Jian nodded."But after pondering for a while, I decided to use my left hand instead," Yang Jian said, looking at his right hand.


    With that, he decided to try with his left hand.


    "Miss Zhang, do you see that lighter and candlestick over there? If I lose control, you must immediately light the red candle with the lighter at mymand," Yang Jian instructed. "If everything goes well, there''s no need."


    "Okay, got it," Zhang Liqin nodded.


    Yang Jian was just adding an extrayer of insurance.


    He was only dealing with a minor ghost, not facing a highly dangerous supernatural event. There was no room for mistakes.


    Taking a deep breath, he felt a wave of nervousness.


    The Ghost Shadow was retracted and stood behind him again.


    Then, the dark arm of the Ghost Shadow moved again. This time, it wasn''t used on someone else, but slowly merged into Yang Jian''s left arm.


    He was attempting to control one arm of the Ghost Shadow.


    Using the Ghost Eye for suppression, there was a chance of sess.


    But there was also a risk of failure. If he failed, Yang Jian would face two possibilities. One, he would lose an arm to the Ghost Shadow. Two, the Ghost Shadow would go out of control.


    However, the second possibility was limited by the Ghost Candle. Within the light of the Ghost Candle, the Ghost Shadow couldn''t lose control.


    So, Yang Jian only needed to worry about whether he could keep his arm.


    "Not only to save Zhang Liqin, but if I seed, I can find a new path based on controlling two ghosts, without risking hanging myself," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    As the Ghost Shadow merged, Yang Jian felt a chill enveloping his left hand, rapidly losing sensation.


    It was as if his arm was no longer his own, but someone else was vying for control.


    Being possessed by a ghost meant giving your body to the ghost. You were no longer yourself.


    "Suppress it," Yang Jian immediately transferred the Ghost Eye within his body.


    A Ghost Eye immediately pushed through the flesh of his palm and emerged.


    The coldness in his palm quickly faded, and he felt his hand gradually regaining sensation as if it had been frozen stiff.


    "Did I seed?" Yang Jian asked, his face serious.


    But the next moment, his face changed drastically.


    The Ghost Shadow in his arm was out of control, bing restless. The skin on his entire arm was cracking inch by inch, like fragile porcin about to shatter.


    In less than ten seconds, his arm would be ruined due to the uncontroble Ghost Shadow.


    "Damn it, the power of this Ghost Shadow is stronger than I thought. I didn''t feel anything when it didn''t have a body, but once it has a body, the threat will skyrocket," Yang Jian tried to control it, but his power was no match for the Ghost Shadow.


    At this moment, his entire arm was twisting weirdly after the cracks appeared. For a normal person, this arm would have been useless.


    "Should I light the candle?" Zhang Liqin was startled by the state of Yang Jian''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "Not yet, let me try again," Yang Jian gritted his teeth and transferred thest Ghost Eye in his body to his arm.


    The Ghost Eye on his forehead disappeared, and the seventh eye appeared on his arm.


    As the Ghost Eye opened, the strange restlessness in his arm immediately subsided.

 Chapter 221: Successfully extracted

    Chapter 221: Sessfully extracted


    "Sess?"


    Yang Jian looked at his twisted and cracked arm, feeling that the ghost shadow attached to it was no longer out of control.


    His arm regained sensation.


    Although his arm was deformed, he didn''t feel any pain.


    "Crack~!"


    The sound of joints rotating echoed, and in the next moment, Yang Jian''s arm miraculously restored itself in a strange way. The cracks on his arm remained, indicating that it needed to heal on its own.


    "It seems that it takes two Ghost Eyes to suppress the arm of a Ghost Shadow. Indeed, if the Ghost Shadow possesses a body, its level of terror will increase exponentially. When it is in a shadow state, it is the weakest. I really don''t know if the words on the human skin paper were true or false. Can this thing really be perfectly controlled?"


    Looking at his gradually recovering arm, his face remained heavy.


    "Yang Jian, are you okay?"Zhang Liqin asked cautiously, her mood even more nervous than Yang Jian''s.


    In this situation, she could only silently watch as an onlooker, unable to take any action.


    "For now... it''s not a problem. My previous thoughts were correct. If it''s just controlling one arm, it can still be done." Yang Jian touched his left hand.


    Although he had sensation, it felt cold and stiff, like the arm of a corpse.


    "Yang Jian, what are you doing over there? At this critical moment, you must not engage in any dangerous behavior. There are not many Ghost Controllers in Dachang City, and your presence is crucial. If your situation is not resolved quickly, it could potentially affect the situation going forward."


    Liu Xiaoyu immediately reminded him through the satellite positioning phone.


    Based on Yang Jian''s previous conversation, it seemed that he was attempting something dangerous.


    "I know what I''m doing. You don''t need to remind me. It''s precisely because of this special environment that I want to try to tap into the power of the Ghost Shadow within my body, in order to deal with any possible situations that may arise." Yang Jian said.


    "If you want to study the Ghost Shadow, you should find Professor Wang. He is a leading expert in this field, and no one''s research is more thorough than his." Liu Xiaoyu suggested, "If you need, I can contact him immediately."


    "No need, I''m almost done here." Yang Jian didn''t trust Wang Xiaoming very much, and he had just killed his brother. Did he still need to give him face by asking for help?


    "Next, you better keep quiet. I need to deal with some blind spots. If you have time to talk to me, you might as well check if the files I requested have been organized. Oh, and I also need a copy of Zhao Kaiming''s file."


    "Be careful then."


    Liu Xiaoyu didn''t disturb Yang Jian as he dealt with the supernatural events.


    "Miss Zhang, stand still. I''m going to make a third attempt." Yang Jian said again.


    Zhang Liqin nervously stood there, saying, "I''m ready, go ahead."


    Yang Jian raised his arm with a solemn expression. His entire arm was enveloped in a faint red light, the power of the Ghost Eye being released.


    ording to his n, he would first use the power of the Ghost Domain to etherealize a normal person''s body. However, the impact on the Ghost Shadow would definitely be different. Even if the Ghost Fetus and Zhang Liqin had merged, as long as there were differences between the two, he could directly distinguish them. Then, using the arm with the Ghost Shadow attached, he would grab the Ghost Fetus and extract it without harming any internal organs.


    Suddenly.


    His palm moved and abruptly grabbed towards Zhang Liqin''s slightly bulging belly.


    An unimaginable scene unfolded.


    Yang Jian''s entire palm strangely prated into her belly, but Zhang Liqin didn''t feel any pain. It was just that a chilling sensation seemed to spread within her body.


    But in the next moment.


    The Ghost Fetus in Zhang Liqin''s belly began to squirm rapidly. It escaped from under the skin and crawled upwards along the flesh.


    Both of them could clearly see the moving bulge.


    "Yang, Yang Jian, it, it''s moving?" Zhang Liqin''s face turned pale with fear.


    "It''s not just moving, it''s running. It sensed the danger I brought." Yang Jian''s gaze sharpened as he took a step forward, his entire arm entering Zhang Liqin''s body, his palm reaching towards the direction where the Ghost Fetus was squirming.


    Before it could reach the chest cavity, he felt something in his palm.


    A cold creature struggling incessantly, a fist-sized body possessing an almost eerie strength.


    "You still want to run? Get out of there!" Yang Jian pulled forcefully.


    His entire arm was pulled out from Zhang Liqin''s belly.


    In his palm, he held a strange, unformed ghost fetus. He directly ced it into a golden box, ready to imprison it.


    But as soon as he let go, the ghost fetus jumped up and quickly tried to escape from there."This ghostly thing is quite sinister. It''s so small yet so ferocious. I can''t imagine what it would be like when it grows up." Yang Jian wouldn''t give it the chance. He directly picked up a withered finger from the side, pressed down the ghost infant, and nailed it down.


    The withered finger pierced through the ghost infant''s body, nailing it to the table.


    The ghost infant let out a shrill cry and theny motionless on the table as if it were dead.


    Yang Jian prodded the ghost infant''s body, making sure it waspletely still before he finally rxed.


    However, he knew that although the ghost infant appeared to be dead, it was only temporarily nailed down. As soon as this withered finger was pulled out, the ghost infant would immediately resume its actions, bing ferocious again.


    Along with the finger, Yang Jian put the ghost infant back into a golden box, sealed it tightly, and wrapped it in severalyers of gold foil to ensure absolute safety.


    "Done." He finally breathed a sigh of relief after finishing all this.


    From today onwards, this ghost infant would probably find it very difficult to escape. Unless something unexpected happened, it would be locked up for a lifetime.


    "Yang Jian, is it over?" Zhang Liqin dared to ask only after this terrifying scene ended.


    Yang Jian said, "The ghost infant in your body is temporarily dealt with, but I really want to know how it got into your body? Do you really have no impression of what happened these days? Or have you encountered any strange incidents?"


    He felt that the appearance of this second ghost infant must have a reason.


    It couldn''t have appeared in Zhang Liqin''s belly for no reason.


    "I really don''t know. I''ve just been working normally these days," Zhang Liqin said.


    "Has anyone around you experienced anything strange? Don''t overlook any unusual details. Think carefully." Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Liqin said, "Let me think again."


    "Okay, I''ll give you ten minutes to think." Yang Jian began to clean up the things on the table.


    Just in case, he had prepared a lot of things.


    However, while cleaning up, Yang Jian suddenly noticed that the sky outside was bing increasingly strange.


    Through the light reflected by the ss, he saw that the night outside was not ck, but a strange green. This color, a mix of green and ck, was just like the skin color of a dead infant, exactly the same as the ghost infant he had just taken out of Zhang Liqin''s body.


    "The ghost infant and this ongoing major event must be rted. Zhang Liqin''s situation is definitely not a coincidence. To fully understand this matter, I guess I''ll have to wait until the problem reveals itself." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    At this moment, Zhang Liqin suddenly said, "Oh, I remember something. I don''t know if it''s rted to this, but I heard that a female neighbor in my residential area got pregnant and went to the hospital for a check-up."


    "Pregnancy is amon thing for women. What''s so special about it?" Yang Jian asked.


    "But that female neighbor in my residential area is infertile. She has been married for nearly ten years and has never been pregnant. She often quarrels with her husband about this. The quarrels have been so intense that the police have been called several times. Everyone in the residential area knows about it." Zhang Liqin said.


    Yang Jian''s expression changed, "Did this happen recently?"


    "Yes, it happened just these few days." Zhang Liqin nodded affirmatively.


    "I''ll have someone look into it tomorrow." Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Liqin spected, "Do you think that neighbor might be in the same situation as me?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian''s face changed instantly, "I hope not. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, this city is doomed." Yang Jian said in a low voice.


    Zhang Liqin was startled, "Is it that serious?"


    "It''s even more serious than you can imagine. I''ll have someone investigate and gather evidence tomorrow. You''d better keep today''s events a secret. Don''t mention it to anyone, remember, anyone." Yang Jian said.


    "I will keep it a secret, don''t worry." Zhang Liqin nodded.


    Yang Jian said, "Your issue is temporarily resolved. It''s already veryte. If there''s nothing else, go to sleep."


    After walking a distance, he turned back and said, "What are you still standing there for? Come on."


    Zhang Liqin was stunned for a moment, then blushed, "Wait a minute, I need to get my clothes."


    Picking up her clothes from the floor, she immediately followed him, voluntarily entering the room with Yang Jian.


    Meanwhile, an unknown terror was brewing in the dimly lit city of Da Chang.


    The ordinary citizens had already noticed thisrge-scale anomaly. Some ces had even started to panic, but fortunately, the incident was still rtively short-lived, and the panic had not spread.


    However, in an unknown corner of this city, in a residential area shrouded in darkness, a baby''s cry suddenly rang out.


    The sharp and eerie cry sent chills down one''s spine.

 Chapter 221,Part2 – Dark day

    Chapter 221,Part2 ¨C Dark day


    "Zhang Liqin? Hmm, her file is fine."


    In themunication room, Liu Xiaoyu carefully looked at Zhang Liqin''s file, while holding a pencil and diligently jotting down in her notebook: "Zhang Liqin, possessed by a ghost baby,ter extracted by Ghost Eye detective Yang Jian using some method, temporarily freed from the control of the ghost baby. The extracted ghost baby has been detained and sealed by Yang Jian. The matter is confirmed without a doubt. The following is the record of the whole incident."


    Then she extracted that recording and put the USB drive into the file bag.


    "Based on the conversation, it is possible that Zhang Liqin being possessed by the ghost baby is not an isted incident. There is a woman in her neighborhood who may have had a simr experience. We need to investigate and gather evidence. Yang Jian is already handling this matter."


    "Send this file to the captain." Liu Xiaoyu wrote on the file bag: "Da Chang City Ghost Baby Incident."


    "Okay." Immediately, a staff member took the file bag and left.


    Liu Xiaoyu continued to monitor Yang Jian and Zhang Liqin.


    Actually, it couldn''t be considered monitoring, but rather openly listening. After all, it was with Yang Jian''s consent, maintainingmunication for twenty-four hours.


    At this moment, the sound ofmunication came through the earphones.Liu Xiaoyu answered the call while taking notes.


    This was her job, to have a recording and a written record, ensuring the truth and reliability of the matter, reducing the possibility of the file being tampered with.


    "Zhang Liqin said: Yang Jian, where can''t we go?"


    "Yang Jian replied: Trust me, we can."


    "Hmm? Could it be that the matter with the ghost baby hasn''t beenpletely resolved?" Liu Xiaoyu muttered while taking notes.


    "Zhang Liqin: Then be gentle."


    "Yang Jian: Okay."


    Strange sounds between a man and a woman came through the earphones, as if they had encountered something very troublesome.


    After a while, when Liu Xiaoyu was seriously writing on her notebook, she suddenly stopped, her face gradually stiffening. Then the sounding through the earphones made her face instantly turn red, and she jumped up from her seat like a startled rabbit.


    "You bastard, Yang Jian." Liu Xiaoyu''s face turned red, unable to help but curse.


    Themunication officer next to herughed and said, "What''s wrong, Liu Xiaoyu? Did your Yang Jian do something that upset you again? I think you should just endure it. The Yang Jian you''re in charge of is considered good. Last time, the detective Xiao Wang was even worse, muttering to himself every day, saying things like ''everyone should die, kill your whole family,'' ''I''ll twist off your head,'' scaring Xiao Wang into having nightmares and bing mentally unstable."


    "Such a big incident happened in Da Chang City, and he actually, he actually has the mood to fool around with a woman." Liu Xiaoyu said.


    Themunication officer next to her said, "Is that even a big deal? Ask thest Liu, that detective made her dress up as a little girl all the time duringmunication, greeting her in indnguage, saying things like ''Onii-chan,'' ''Kawaii,'' ''Moe Moe Da,'' and hanging up without saying anything. And even worse, thest Zhang who resigned, that detective kept pestering her all the time, asking Zhang to confess her love, saying all sorts of cheesy love words like ''We will be together forever, you will always be the woman I love, I can eat shit for you,'' Zhang endured for three months but couldn''t take it anymore and went to see a psychologist."


    "..." Liu Xiaoyu was shocked, "Are they that bizarre?"


    "The influence of powerful ghosts on the mind is deep. People''s thoughts and consciousness will change along with it. Most detectives are lonely and helpless, unable to resist the influence of powerful ghosts. After all, they are also human. In this situation, they will naturally do some things to gain psychological support. From a medical point of view, they are all potential mental patients."


    "Look at those who have survived from supernatural events, which one doesn''t have psychological trauma? There are also many who directly copse and go crazy."


    "Of course, there are detectives with rtively stable mental states, but from the big data perspective, the number of such people will only decrease while the number of people with mental problems will increase. Didn''t the expert say during the lecture? To ovee fear, you need a strong inner self and a resilient spirit."


    "And most ghost tamers don''t possess this kind of cultivation. But under the principle of survival of the fittest, the ones who survive in the end are undoubtedly the most powerful group of detectives."


    "Why did the captain ask you to pay special attention to Yang Jian? It''s because he has this potential. Otherwise, why would he be in charge of so many detectives and frequently ask about Yang Jian?" The experiencedmunication officer next to her said.


    After being enlightened, Liu Xiaoyu''s expression eased a lot.


    "Is it necessary to record this matter?" she asked with a blushing face.


    "You decide for yourself." Her colleague next to her smiled.


    Liu Xiaoyu looked at the earphones, her heart filled with conflict. After a long struggle, she finally blushed and put them on.


    She felt like she was gradually bing abnormal.


    However, time flew by.


    Da Chang City, 7 o''clock in the morning.


    On this day, the city fell into panic and unease because the sun did not rise this morning.


    The entire city was shrouded in darkness, with a ck and blue aura filling the entire city, making it seem like night during the day.


    The city''s residents began to realize that something was wrong and started discussing it.


    The feeling of panic quickly spread in the face of thisrge-scale supernatural event that was happening.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that the terror was still brewing and had not yet urred. Otherwise, if the whole city fell into chaos, who knows what kind of consequences would arise.


    And at this moment.


    Observing Jiang Residential Area, outside the vi.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Gunshots suddenly rang out, waking up the two people in the room."Who''s making such a racket so early in the morning? Don''t they care about people trying to sleep?" Yang Jian abruptly opened his eyes.


    He hadn''t been asleep, just resting with his eyes closed.


    Under the circumstances of suppressing evil spirits, he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    "What time is it now?" Zhang Liqin,zily asked, her arms wrapped around Yang Jian''s neck.


    "Seven twenty." Yang Jian replied.


    Zhang Liqin slightly opened her eyes, "But why is it still dark outside? Is your clock wrong?"


    Huh?


    Only then did Yang Jian notice that it was still dim outside, but the clock on his phone showed that it was already past seven.


    "Something''s wrong."


    His face changed, and he sat up abruptly.


    He quickly went to the window and took a look outside.


    As he feared, it was already past seven, but it was still dark outside. The sun had not risen, and the sky was still shrouded in ayer of haze. The whole world seemed to have fallen into an apocalypse.


    "Is this supernatural event finally about to break out?" Yang Jian''s face was grave.

 Chapter 223(2) – Cant speak recklessly

    Chapter 223(2) ¨C Can''t speak recklessly


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    What is the most serious thing right now?


    There is no doubt that there is only one thing.


    It''s getting dark in Dachang City~!


    Clearly it''s daytime, it''s already eight o''clock, but Dachang City is still shrouded in darkness. The gloom that envelops the city shows no signs of dissipating. If you don''t look at the time, you would think it''s still around one or two o''clock at night.


    "The situation is more serious than I imagined. It''s no longer just a simple supernatural event. It is very likely to be a major disaster." Yang Jian''s mood is very heavy at the moment.


    He is not only concerned about the fate of the entire city, but also the fate of himself and others.


    If things have really reached a point of no return, then the people in the entire city are likely to be trapped and die in this darkness.


    "Yang Jian, what''s wrong? What happened?" Zhang Liqin saw Yang Jian rushing out in a hurry and asked anxiously."Of course something big happened. If you want to know, you can go and look outside the window. After seeing the situation outside clearly, you will naturally understand." Yang Jian said, "I''m going downstairs first."


    After he left, Zhang Liqin curiously went to the window to take a look.


    At first, she didn''t react, but when she saw the time on her phone, she was stunned.


    She checked several times in disbelief, even checked the time online, and finally confirmed it when she saw a series of text messages on her phone.


    It''s getting dark in Dachang City, the sun hasn''t risen, and the whole city is plunged into darkness.


    "Yang Jian, where did you hide yesterday? I couldn''t find you. Come and take a look, something big happened outside." Jiang Yan saw Yang Jian appear and hurriedly ran over, speaking urgently.


    Yang Jian said, "No need to say, I already know. It''s getting dark in Dachang City. There''s no need to panic. This is just arge-scale supernatural event. Once everything is resolved, everything will return to normal."


    "What if it can''t be resolved?" Jiang Yan worriedly asked.


    Yang Jian said, "The price of coffins will go up. I need to prepare in advance. Remember to prepare one for me too, I need it too."


    "You know I''m easily scared, don''t scare me." Jiang Yan said.


    Yang Jian said, "I''m not scaring you, it''s the truth. By the way, who was ying with the pistol just now, was it you?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was Zhang Wei. He and his father, as well as arge group of people, all came. They are sitting in the lobby on the first floor now. Such a big thing happened, they must be here to seek protection." Jiang Yan said.


    Yang Jian said, "Oh, really? What about your family? Why don''t I see your rtives and friends?"


    Jiang Yan rolled her eyes, "You don''t care about me at all. My hometown is not here. I''m just studying and working here. I only have a few ssmates and colleagues in Dachang City, no rtives."


    "I see, I''ll go down and take a look." Yang Jian said.


    Sure enough, when he arrived on the first floor, the lobby was full of people, men and women, young and old, a group of people with their families. They all looked nervous, silent, and the atmosphere was somewhat heavy.


    And in the middle was Zhang Xiangu.


    Zhang Xiangu was smoking, looking serious and worried.


    "Zhang, good morning. What''s with the big scene today? Are you inviting me to dinner?" Yang Jian just came down from the elevator and saw so many people, so he immediately smiled and said.


    Everyone looked at Yang Jian, looking him up and down. It should be the first time they have seen this legendary international criminal police officer.


    Zhang Xiangu smiled bitterly, "Brother Tui, you still have the mood to joke. I brought my whole family here without being invited. What else could it be?" He pointed outside as he spoke.


    "You must already know the situation in Dachang City. It''s already a quarter past eight, and it''s still dark. What''s going on? Is it the end of the world? So I''m asking you about the situation and also asking for your help, so that us ordinary people can safely get through this crisis."


    It has to be said that his crisis awareness is quite strong.


    It''s only a little past eight o''clock and all the rtives have gathered at Yang Jian''s house.


    Their mobilization and action capabilities are impressive.


    Yang Jian said, "You really caught me off guard this time. I really don''t know the specific reason for this situation in Dachang City. I only know that this is most likely rted to supernatural events. Unlike previous supernatural events, this should be arge-scale supernatural event. The horror is still brewing and has not yet appeared. I can''t get any more useful information."


    "Then... can it be resolved?" Zhang Xiangu hesitated and asked.


    Yang Jian said, "Still not clear, maybe yes, maybe no, it depends on the situation to determine. But what can be certain is that an event of this scale will definitely result in significant casualties."


    "Will it be better to stay here?" Zhang Xiangu asked.Yang Jian said, "If I''m not dead, Guanjiang District will be safer than other ces. If I die, it will be even more dangerous here."


    If he dies, the fierce ghost will revive, and this district will be a dangerous ce.


    "Then let''s move into the district. I hope Brother Tui will take care of us." Zhang Xiangu said with a smile.


    Yang Jian said, "Although I''m here, I can''t guarantee in this situation. I can only do my best."


    "You, as a police officer, do you have any confidence? Stop talking nonsense. If you''re not confident, just say so. Let''s go somewhere else. Don''t harm us. We have money, can''t we hire bodyguards with money?" At this moment, a voice spoke up.


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow, "Who was the one speaking so arrogantly just now?"


    "Sis, watch your words."


    Zhang Xiangu''s face changed and he shouted, "Didn''t I warn you before? Don''t talk nonsense. Just because you don''t know something doesn''t mean you can speak recklessly."


    "What nonsense did I say? Does a little brat like him deserve such politeness? He can live here because of us. Without our help, does he have the qualifications to live in such a high-end ce? You''re really confused, giving him forty percent of the shares directly. How much is that worth? With this money, who can''t hire someone?" The woman said.


    "Mr. Zhang, although this aunt is your sister and Zhang Wei''s aunt, I still hope she can speak with more respect." Yang Jian ignored her and looked at Zhang Xiangu.


    "It''s understandable to have a few annoying people in a big family."


    Zhang Xiangu immediately stood up, turned around in anger, and said, "This is none of your business. Get out."


    "Alright, Zhang Xiangu, you actually scolded me for the sake of an inappropriate outsider. Can you justify your dead mother? What did you say before? After the construction site ispleted, you will give me ten million. Where''s the money now? You gave it all to this kid. He''s your own son, treating him better than Zhang Wei." The woman persisted with a bit of a spoiled attitude.


    Zhang Xiangu''s face turned pale, wanting to scold but unable to do so. He wanted to hit her but hesitated because she was his sister. He could only tremble with anger.


    "Auntie, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Otherwise, you''ll anger the wrong person and lose your life, which is not worth it."


    The next moment, Yang Jian appeared in front of her, his gaze cold. He directly grabbed her neck with his left hand and lifted her up.


    "Do you know what the four words ''International Criminal Police'' mean? It means that even if I strangle you to death right now, I don''t have to take any responsibility. A few days ago, I personally killed more than twenty people at the door. The ground was covered with corpses. It doesn''t matter if I add one more today."


    At this moment, the woman''s face showed a painful expression. She didn''t even have the strength to struggle. She only felt the icy and stiff palm on her neck, which felt exactly the same as when she tidied up her mother''s appearance after her death.


    Not a person, but a corpse.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but there was a tall ck figure standing behind this person, eerie and terrifying, without a head.


    "Brother Tui, calm down. She didn''t mean to provoke you." Zhang Xiangu was startled and hurriedly said.


    "It''s okay, everyone has a temper. If she gets angry at me once, I''ll get angry at her once. Let''s call it even." Yang Jian smiled slightly and slowly let go of the woman.


    "Cough cough~!"


    The woman immediately sat on the ground, and when she looked at Yang Jian again, her eyes were filled with fear.


    After going through life and death, she could be sure that this person really intended to strangle her just now.


    That kind of gaze is definitely not something a normal person would have, like a cold, deathly monster.


    Yang Jian continued, "I''m sorry for showing the children some unpleasant scenes. I have no objections if you all want to move into the district. After all, it''s Mr. Zhang''s decision. But I hope that those who have opinions about me will never express them in front of me. I''m a petty person and can''t stand others speaking ill of me."


    "Now, I don''t wee this aunt here. Can you please leave?"


    The woman was helped up by the people next to her, dared not look at Yang Jian, and hurriedly left as if escaping.


    "You all go out first and wait in the sales office over there." Zhang Xiangu regretted bringing these rtives here.


    Originally, it was just a family gathering and a chance for everyone to meet Yang Jian and leave a good impression. Who would have expected such a situation to ur?


    "I apologize for what happened just now." Zhang Xiangu apologized again.Yang Jian waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, no need to apologize. I was a bit impulsive. If I hurt her in any way, I can only say sorry. My mood isn''t great under the current circumstances. If we can''t solve this problem, there''s no need for apologies or sorrys, because soon we might all be dead."


    "Is it that serious?" Zhang Xiangu asked, his face filled with shock.


    Compared to the life and death of everyone in the family, the situation just now really wasn''t a big deal.


    "I didn''t say it because I didn''t want to scare you. Is itughable to make such a perfunctory statement? Sometimes ignorance is bliss, at least there''s no fear." Yang Jian said, "To be honest with you, Zhang, based on my experience, no more than 30% of the people in Dachang City will survive."


    He held up three fingers, "This is the most optimistic estimate. The situation could be worse. If I and other ghost controllers can''t deal with that thing, the worst oue is annihtion."


    "By annihtion, I mean the entire city bing a ghost city, with not a single living person left."


    "Let me reveal something else. There are no more than ten people like me in Dachang City at the moment. If there were a ranking, my ability would be either first or second. If something happens to me, I think annihtion is not far off."


    "Yang Jian, look what I found on the road just now? A handgun. I fired it twice, and it''s real."


    At this moment, Zhang Wei walked in excitedly, holding a golden handgun, unable to put it down.


    "..."


    So you''re the one who woke me up early in the morning by firing a gun.


    Yang Jian looked at Zhang Wei with a strange expression.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "In the bushes outside. But I only found two bullets. Once they''re gone, that''s it."


    Yang Jian said, "It seems to be a leftover fromst time. Since you found it, you can keep it. I have bullets here. Since we''re free now, let''s find a ce to practice shooting. Aspensation for the identst time, how about I treat you to a few rounds?"


    "A few rounds? That''s not enough. At least a few dozen."


    "Wait for me." Yang Jian quickly turned around and left. When he came back, he was carrying two bags. When he opened them, they were full of weapons.


    "Holy shit, bro, where did you get these? So many real guns. If you get caught, you''ll be beheaded."


    Yang Jian said, "I''m now an Interpol officer, I have the right to carry a gun. What beheading? You''re the one who''ll be beheaded if you carry it."


    "There''s a nice open space over there. Let''s go have some fun." Zhang Wei said excitedly.


    "Okay." Yang Jian picked up some weapons and some training bullets and set off.


    Before leaving, he patted Zhang Xiangu on the shoulder, "Actually, giving me 40% of the shares, you don''t lose anything, Zhang. Your rtives will understand in the future. I''m going to practice shooting. If you have anyone else you need to take care of, bring them all into themunity. There''s no difference between taking care of one person and a group of people."


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiangu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "I understand, I understand." Zhang Xiangu''s heart sank, and he immediately responded.


    Yang Jian''s mention of annihtion had chilled his heart.


    Has the situation really be this serious? Outside, it was just getting dark, but everything seemed fine.


    But his intuition told Zhang Xiangu that Yang Jian was not exaggerating, and that such a thing could really happen.


    "I don''t dare to nag in front of Yang Jian. Where does this woman get the courage? I really admire her."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yan muttered, "If she keeps provoking Yang Jian, she''ll be killed sooner orter. What''s the use of having money if you''re dead?"


    Unlike the ignorance of others, she was a survivor of a supernatural event.


    Only Jiang Yan knew what Yang Jian''s presence meant.


    Why did she stick to Yang Jian so persistently? Apart from a little liking, the most fundamental reason was fear of death.


    Those who have not experienced terror will never understand how beautiful it is to be alive.


    "Miss Jiang, where is Yang Jian?" Zhang Liqin suddenly asked.


    Jiang Yan came back to her senses and was surprised to see her, "Why are you still here?"


    Zhang Liqin smoothed her messy hair and said somewhat embarrassedly, "I just got up and was going to tell Yang Jian that I have to leave."


    "Then you should leave quickly. Yang Jian is very busy and doesn''t have time." Jiang Yan said.


    "In that case, I''m sorry for the interruption." Zhang Liqin said.


    Although the sky outside was not right, she had many things she couldn''t let go of and had to rush back.

 Chapter 224: Attend a meeting

    Chapter 224: Attend a meeting


    Full text., the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    Although it was pitch ck outside, in order to practice shooting, Yang Jian even turned on the shlight used at the construction site, illuminating the entire empty space.


    "Bang~!"


    A gunshot, a bullet flew somewhere unknown.


    Yang Jian put down the gun and searched for the bullet''s impact point for a long time, but couldn''t find it.


    "Sure enough, within five meters is my effective range. It''s normal to miss when it''s over twenty meters. Don''t be discouraged, keep practicing."


    Although it was just a warm-up, he had the capital to practice shooting under the condition of obtaining a batch of ordinary training bullets.


    However, without the guidance of a professional, watching some videos found online didn''t have much effect.


    "Bang~!"Another gunshot.


    The bulletnded three meters away from a ss bottle twenty meters away.


    "I''ve made great progress. I''ll be almost there with more practice." Yang Jian felt satisfied. At least this time he saw where the bulletnded.


    But at this moment, there was another gunshot in his ear.


    The ss bottle he had just aimed at shattered directly.


    Yang Jian looked at Zhang Wei beside him and asked, "How did you hit it just now?"


    "It''s simple. As long as it''s such a close distance, anyone who isn''t blind can hit it." Zhang Wei said, "It''s not difficult at all. Don''t believe me, watch."


    After speaking, he fired another shot.


    Without even aiming, another ss bottle twenty meters away shattered.


    "Isn''t it simple?" Zhang Weidao.


    Not simple at all.


    Yang Jian silentlyined.


    Zhang Weidao: "Brother Tui, have you been shooting for so long without hitting a single bottle?"


    "Well, I''m still trying to get the hang of it. If I don''t have a good feel for the gun, it''s inevitable that my marksmanship will be a bit off. Once I get the feel, I''ll be able to hit 100%." Yang Jian said, "But marksmanship is not as easy as imagined. It''s not a big deal that you can hit a target twenty meters away. If you can hit the bottle thirty meters away, then that''s impressive."


    "Bang~!"


    The next moment, Zhang Wei fired another shot, and the bottle thirty meters away immediately shattered. Then he looked at Yang Jian, "It''s not difficult at all, isn''t twenty meters and thirty meters almost the same?"


    "..."


    Yang Jian said again, "How about trying to hit the streetmp fifty meters away?"


    He then pointed to the streetmp fifty meters away.


    "Although it''s a bit far, it''s not difficult for me."


    Zhang Wei looked at it, blinked, reached out and fired a shot without even aiming properly, even holding the gun in the wrong posture.


    "Bang~!"


    The streetmp fifty meters away shattered.


    "How did you do it?" Yang Jian was silent for a moment, looking at him strangely.


    Zhang Wei said, "It''s simple. Just use the three-point line technique. Isn''t there a protrusion on the top of the pistol? Aim at that thing, then aim at the target, aligning it with your eyes in a straight line, and then fire. Bang, it hits."


    After speaking, he fired a shot and shattered another ss bottle.


    "But you didn''t aim just now, where did the three-point linee from?" Yang Jian said.


    "The three-point line is for beginners. I just used my own invented grip technique,monly known as gun shaking technique. Look, my hand shakes, and then bang, I hit the target." Zhang Wei demonstrated, his hand holding the gun shaking, and then with a bang, thempshade fifty meters away shattered.


    "Brother Tui, let me teach you. It''s very simple. Shake your hand gently and then look at the ss bottle in the distance. With a bang, it will shatter."


    After speaking, he fired another shot, and another ss bottle was shattered.


    Yang Jian skeptically tried it, shaking his hand holding the gun, and as a result, with a bang, a bulletnded in front of him, almost hitting Zhang Wei''s foot.


    "Brother Tui, that''s not how you shake it. You have to be gentle, just like treating your wife." Zhang Wei was startled and said again.


    "...I feel like you''re tricking me." Yang Jian said.


    "I''m not tricking you. This method is very simple. Let me demonstrate it to you with my other hand."


    He then held the gun with his left hand and urately shattered a ss bottle.


    "In addition to the left hand, it''s also the same principle to hold the gun with both hands." Zhang Wei picked up another gun and fired with both hands, shattering two ss bottles in the distance.


    "That''s it, you see me."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Zhang Wei fired continuously, and the ss bottles that had just been ced on the ground with great difficulty were shattered one after another.


    "Alright, alright, stop demonstrating. I finally understand. You''re cheating." Yang Jian said."Cheating? Brother Leg, I, Zhang Wei, never cheat in shooting games. Only orphans cheat. Do I look like an orphan to you? Remember when I carried you in PUBG? If it wasn''t for you dying four or five times in a single game, we could have made it to the top three. Andst time, when I was knocked down in a 1v3, thest enemy was low on health, you charged in with a rifle loaded with forty bullets, but you didn''t hit a single shot and got killed by a pistol. So, Brother Leg, you have to face reality. You might not have any talent in shooting. You can only hitrge targets within five meters," Zhang Wei said.


    Yang Jian didn''t want to talk and gave him the middle finger.


    However, as he continued his shooting practice, his satellite-located phone rang with Liu Xiaoyu''s voice.


    "Yang Jian, stop training for now. Just now, Professor Wang held an emergency meeting in Da Chang City and asked you to attend. You should go to the meeting first."


    Yang Jian raised an eyebrow and put down his handgun, "Why are you only speaking up now? I thought you died from staying online too long. Where''s the file I asked for yesterday? Why haven''t you sent it over yet?"


    "How dare you! What were you doing with that woman named Zhang Liqinst night?"


    "We didn''t do anything. We just had a fightst night," Yang Jian said seriously.


    Liu Xiaoyu gritted her teeth, "A fight? Who won?"


    "Do you even need to ask? Of course, I won."


    "Enough, I don''t want to talk about this vulgar topic with you. Let''s talk about business. I''ve already sent the data to Professor Wang. You''ll receive it when you attend the meeting. The meeting is in the stadium of Da Chang City. If possible, I hope you can act quickly."


    "Also, I''ve reported the ghost baby incident. Your guess yesterday was correct. The ghost baby in Zhang Liqin''s belly is not an isted case."


    Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed, "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve done some preliminary investigation for you. There have been several simr cases in Da Chang City. It''s not just Zhang Liqin who is pregnant with a ghost baby. ording to the data I have, there are a total of 120 victims, including forty males."


    "Are you kidding me? One hundred and twenty ghost babies?" Yang Jian eximed in shock.


    "That''s the current situation."


    Liu Xiaoyu''s tone was very serious, "And this number will only increase. After all, the whole city is in a slight state of chaos, and the information collection is not very urate."


    "I think the higher-ups are preparing to let this Professor Wang clean up the mess. I can''t handle this many ghosts." Yang Jian had anticipated that the situation would be serious, but he didn''t expect it to be this serious.


    "Professor Wang has been researching this issue all night. He might have some solutions. You should hurry up and attend the meeting. Also, reinforcements have already arrived outside Da Chang City. Everything is just beginning. It''s not hopeless yet. There will be a turning point. You have to believe in us," Liu Xiaoyu said.


    "Alright, stopforting me. I''m leaving for the stadium now." Yang Jian hung up the phone and immediately prepared to leave.


    "Brother Leg, you''re not practicing shooting anymore?" Zhang Wei asked when he saw him leaving.


    Yang Jian said, "No, I have something to do. You and your family should stay in themunity. If anything happens, let me know immediately."


    "That''s not what I meant. If you''re not practicing shooting, what am I supposed to do? Who am I supposed to show my excellent shooting skills to?" Zhang Wei spread his hands.


    Yang Jian said, "Don''t you like live streaming? Go live stream. Shout out to your fans, double-click 666. Don''t you want to show the whole country what''s happening in Da Chang City?"


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll go live stream right now. I feel like it''s going to be popr." Zhang Wei said excitedly.


    For safety reasons, Yang Jian brought everything he needed to the meeting.


    Even the Human Skin Paper was on him.


    Just thinking about the possibility of 120 ghost babies in Da Chang City made Yang Jian''s scalp tingle and his heart palpitate.


    Perhaps under such circumstances, the evil spirits havepletely lost their patterns. It''s an unsolvable difficulty, and they can only face it head-on.

 Chapter 225: Ghost baby super birth

    Chapter 225: Ghost baby super birth


    The sports arena in Dachang City was heavily guarded, with the highest level of security that the city could provide. Any vehicles entering or leaving the area had to undergo strict inspections, and the nearby roads werepletely blocked off. Anyone attempting to cross the area without permission would be forcibly detained.


    Yang Jian drove his car and arrived at the indoor basketball court next to the sports arena after passing through three checkpoints. By the time he entered the basketball court, it had already been transformed into a temporary meeting center. A huge conference table was assembled using ping pong tables, and many people had arrived early.


    With a quick nce, Yang Jian recognized many familiar faces. Sun Yi, Zhao Kaiming, Wang Xiaoqiang, and even Ye Feng were all here.


    "Yang Jian is here!" someone eximed, and everyone put down what they were doing and looked towards Yang Jian, who had just walked in.


    If a month ago Yang Jian was just an insignificant figure in Dachang City, now his presence could determine the fate of the entire city.


    As a person who could control two ghosts, a detective who had solved numerous supernatural cases, and someone who had almost killed many people present, no one could underestimate Yang Jian after Wang Xiaoqiang''s death.


    "I know I''m handsome and popr with women, but there''s no need to look at me like that," Yang Jian said. "Ye Feng? You''re actually attending this meeting too."


    His gaze fell on Ye Feng, who was wearing a windbreaker and a hat, trying to be inconspicuous.


    Ye Feng looked up and smiled. "Professor Wang asked me toe. The warrant for my arrest has been cancelled, so technically I''m no longer a criminal. Yang Jian, I know we have our differences, but can we put them aside for now and work together to solve the current situation?""Now there are very few ghost controllers in Dachang City. Losing one more will decrease everyone''s chances of survival. You should be responsible not only for yourself but also for the citizens of the entire city."


    "If we don''t solve this case, how many people do you think will survive in the city?"


    Yang Jian replied, "No matter how many people survive, we will settle our differences."


    "Of course, but we may not live long enough to settle the score. In the current situation, the question is whether we can survive," Ye Feng said.


    Zhao Kaiming sat silently on the side, not getting involved. If possible, he would love to see Yang Jian and Ye Feng fight each other.


    "Yang Jian, please have a seat. We can discuss matters after the meeting," Sun Yi said.


    Yang Jian understood that Wang Xiaoming inviting Ye Feng meant something important.


    In the face of a major supernatural event, it was necessary to fully utilize the power of all the ghost controllers in Dachang City to solve the problem together.


    In the face of life and death, any disputes and hatred should be temporarily set aside.


    "I hope you all behave in front of me. If you really intend to contribute to solving this supernatural event, I will prioritize dealing with anyone who makes any suspicious moves," Yang Jian said coldly as he sat down.


    Ye Feng smiled and remained silent.


    After waiting for a while, several other ghost controllers arrived one after another. One of them surprised Yang Jian.


    It was Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han was originally a member of the Xiaoqiang Club, and he survived the supernatural event in Huanggang Vige. He obtained the method to control a second ghost from Wang Xiaoming.


    Now it seemed that Zhang Han had sessfully survived.


    "Yang Jian, you''re here too," Zhang Han greeted Yang Jian enthusiastically. "Thanks to you, I didn''t die from the revival of the ghost."


    "It seems like you''ve been lucky. Congrattions. I just hope that we will have the same luck in the future," Yang Jian said.


    "Don''t worry, with so many people gathered here to solve this supernatural event, it will be a piece of cake," Zhang Han said optimistically. Perhaps his mood had improved because he had extended the time for the revival of the ghost. He could still smile at a time like this.


    "You''re Yang Jian, right? I heard that you killed Wang Xiaoqiang," another unfamiliar ghost controller stared at Yang Jian with a strange and unfriendly expression.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng calmly said, "He used to be a member of the club, I think his name is He Chuan. He didn''t often show up at the club, andst time we spected that he might have died from the revival of the ghost. I didn''t expect him to still be alive."


    "He Chuan? I haven''t heard of him. So, what? Do you have a problem with me killing Wang Xiaoqiang?" Yang Jian said.


    He Chuan said coldly, "I have a big problem with it, so big that I want to kill you now."


    Yang Jian smiled. "Is that so? It seems like I''ve offended quite a few people by getting rid of the club. But don''t embarrass yourself with this supporting role appearance. If I were a writer, you wouldn''t survive past three chapters in my story. If I were a director, you would be finished in the first episode."


    "Say that again and see what happens," He Chuan said.


    Zhang Han, who was standing beside them, said in a deep voice, "He Chuan, calm down. If you go crazy at a time like this, don''t me us for joining forces against you."


    "Stay calm. Now is not the time to cause trouble," Ye Feng said calmly. "If you want to cause trouble, I won''t agree."


    Causing trouble at this time would be bad for everyone.


    However, He Chuan was said to have unstable mental state and hadn''t shown up at the club for a long time. It was estimated that it wouldn''t be long before the revival of the ghost.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll temporarily let it go because of you, but not for long," He Chuan said, his crazed look restrained by the presence of others.


    "A person who could explode at any moment," Yang Jian narrowed his eyes slightly, paying attention to He Chuan. Not because of He Chuan himself, but because he was afraid that this guy''s death from the revival of the ghost could cause trouble for him.


    "It seems like everyone is here. We can start today''s meeting now."After a while, Wang Xiaoming, Professor Wang, hurried in with a thick stack of documents, his face showing a hint of fatigue.


    At this moment, Yang Jian, Zhao Kaiming, Ye Feng, Zhang Han, He Chuan, and Sun Yi, a total of nine people, all turned to look at him.


    Wang Xiaoming stood in front of the memory table and opened the thick stack of documents in his hand. "First, distribute a copy of the information here to everyone."


    The civilian staff next to him immediately distributed the documents.


    "I always get straight to the point in meetings. The paranormal event this time is not idental, but a continuation of the death of Zhou Zheng, the previous criminal police officer of Dachang City, after the resurrection of the fierce ghost."


    Wang Xiaoming said very seriously, "As for Zhou Zheng''s death, Yang Jian, you should be very clear. After all, he died in the ''Ghost Knocking on the Door'' incident at the Seventh Middle School, and you were the survivor of that incident."


    The others turned to look at Yang Jian again.


    "Indeed, I saw Zhou Zheng die with my own eyes. The ghost baby tore open his belly and ran out, chasing after me as soon as it came out. I was almost eaten by it. I saw it twice in Dachang City, once at my ssmate Wang Shanshan''s house, and once at the suicide incident in the city center. The second time I saw it, Zhao Kaiming was also present. He was a criminal police officer at the time and was in charge of the matter." Yang Jian said calmly.


    Zhao Kaiming''s expression changed slightly. Was this guy questioning him?


    "I was indeed handling the incident at that time, but that thing was too evil. It might have already created a ghost domain. I don''t have the ability to solve that paranormal event." He admitted hisck of ability without any embarrassment.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "The ghost baby ran out of Zhou Zheng''s body, it should have gone through three stages of transformation. There are rted pictures on the second page of your documents. Also, turn on the projector and disy the photos."


    Immediately, the projection appeared on the white cloth behind him.


    There were three pictures in the projection, all of the ghost baby. The first picture was taken in aboratory with Zhou Zheng lying on a medical bed, his belly bulging, and a baby''s face stretching his flesh, revealing a ferocious outline.


    The second picture was of a dark green child standing in the middle of the road, captured by a camera.


    The third picture was of an expressionless adult silhouette emitting a dark green aura standing inside a building of more than ten stories. The photo was taken through a ss window and was quite clear.


    "Infancy, childhood, and youth, these are the three most obvious changes in the ghost baby. You all know what this means." Wang Xiaoming said seriously, "This thing is growing, and I personally infer that the way it grows is... by eating people."


    "Now look at this picture."


    He pressed the switch again, and the picture jumped to the second one.


    It was a rental house, with blood all over the floor, scattered hair, and a few broken fingers. There were bloody scratch marks on the wall.


    One could only imagine the despair and struggle the victim must have gone through before death.


    "This picture was retrieved from the police station archives in the north district of the big city. After the incident, the ghost baby was photographed in front of a convenience store nearby. The ghost baby was covered in blood at the time. Through the analysis of the samples left at the scene, it was identical to the victim." Wang Xiaoming continued.


    Everyone frowned.


    A man-eating ghost baby? This was indeed quite eerie.


    "So you''re saying that as long as we deal with this little brat, the paranormal events in Dachang City will end?" Ye Feng said with a rxed smile.


    No matter how fierce the ghost baby was, it couldn''t hurt him in his shroud.


    So he wasn''t worried about being killed.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "If that were the case, this incident wouldn''t be soplicated. Just yesterday, I collected another set of data, which was sent by various major hospitals in Dachang City."


    He pressed the switch, and the projection changed to another picture.


    "I''ve selected a few more obvious pictures for you to see."


    In the pictures, there were several women with slightly bulging bellies, like pregnant women. But on their bellies, there was the outline of a baby struggling.


    "Ghost baby?" Many people immediately widened their eyes, their faces showing shock.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "I''ve tested it, and it''s indeed a ghost baby. Not just Zhou Zheng''s, but ording to the data I currently have, there are a total of 120, no, wait, now it''s 138. This has been confirmed, and there are many more that haven''t been confirmed."


    "Are you kidding me? Over a hundred ghost babies? Is this a paranormal event or a poption explosion? Are you trying to kill us?"


    A ghost controller said with a hint of terror, "We can''t solve this. With just the nine of us, what''s the difference between this and sending us to our deaths?"


    Over a hundred ghosts? And there were many more that weren''t counted.


    Any ghost controller who had experienced a paranormal event would feel their scalp tingle and their heart turn cold.


    "Whether you live or die is your business, it has nothing to do with me. My only task is to solve this paranormal event. But at the moment, I''m still missing one piece of information. I need a ghost baby for my research. Your first task now is to catch a ghost baby for me." Wang Xiaoming said.

 Chapter 226: Starving Ghost incident

    Chapter 226: Starving Ghost incident


    Capture the Ghost Infant?


    Upon hearing this task, everyone frowned.


    Although it seemed easy, it made people uneasy.


    "Professor Wang, are you sure there are over a hundred people with Ghost Infants in their bodies? Can''t we just recruit a volunteer? Is it necessary to make it soplicated?" Sun Yi said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "I have studied the Ghost Infant when it was in Zhou Zheng''s body. In fact, the Ghost Infant doesn''t have a physical form when it''s inside a human body. You can feel the Ghost Infant in your stomach and see its outline on your belly, but when you cut open your stomach to take it out, you will find that there is nothing inside."


    "Otherwise, if we perform surgery, we can directly perform a caesarean section to remove the Ghost Infant without so many problems."


    "Of course, I have rewards for this task. After this matter is resolved, you can make any requests as long as I can do it."


    Upon hearing this, the others were somewhat interested.


    Everyone knew that Professor Wang Xiaoming was an internationally renowned expert in the study of ghosts. No one couldpare to his knowledge. The conditions he offered were indeed tempting."To capture a Ghost Infant for Professor Wang''s research is not a problem, but after the task ispleted, I need to learn how to control a second ghost," He Chuan said with a serious face.


    "That''s possible."


    "I want a Ghost Candle. Can Professor Wang agree to that?" Ye Feng said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "That''s not possible. It is a strategic-level resource. Just one Ghost Infant is not worth it. Unless you can solve this supernatural event, I can give you a Ghost Candle."


    Ye Feng said, "I was just joking. I didn''t expect it anyway. Then I want a meal of gold, which should be worth ten billion in market value."


    "That''s possible," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Zhang Han suddenly said, "Professor Wang, if I seed, can I be a detective?"


    "That''s possible," Professor Wang said. "But my conditions only apply to the person who captures the first Ghost Infant. If you don''t mind, anyone can start without asking him."


    The others were eager to move, after all, this deal was indeed very profitable.


    "Don''t argue, it''s embarrassing. Ghost Infants, right? I have one here. I just caught it yesterday."


    Suddenly, Yang Jian took out a golden box from his backpack and threw it out. "Also, Professor Wang, your conclusion is a bit incorrect. Ghost Infants do have a physical form, and they can be taken out. It just requires some methods. Fortunately, I have figured out a way."


    Huh?


    Everyone looked at Yang Jian.


    He had a Ghost Infant in his hand?


    Wang Xiaoming immediately picked up the golden box in front of him. Although it was wrapped in severalyers of gold foil, it was not sealed and could be easily opened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous. I have already nailed it down," Yang Jian said.


    Indeed.


    Upon opening it, there was an adult-sized baby lying in the golden box. The baby waspletely dark blue, cold to the touch, and soft, as if it had been dead for several days.


    But there was a dried finger inserted into the baby''s stomach.


    Seeing this finger, Wang Xiaoming said, "This finger is a product of myboratory. How did it end up with you?"


    "Confiscated," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming''s expression changed. It was naturally rted to Wang Xiaoqiang''s death. He closed the box and said, "You do have abilities, which is why I can tolerate you killing my brother and stille to invite you to this meeting. However, the Ghost Infant in your hand can only be used as backup material for research. In its current form, you are not qualified."


    Yang Jian said, "Professor Wang, are you seeking personal revenge?"


    "No," Wang Xiaoming said. "You have captured a Ghost Infant that is still too small. It needs to grow. But I don''t think we have time to wait for this Ghost Infant to grow. If possible, I hope to obtain a Ghost Infant that has surpassed the third stage as research material. Only then can we quickly understand all the information about this ghost."


    "Surpassing the third stage?" Yang Jian said. "That means it has surpassed the form of the young Ghost Infant?"


    "Yes, I call that unknown form the fourth form," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Starting research directly from the fourth form would be much more efficient. Of course, this is the ideal situation. If not, the young Ghost Infant in the third form is also eptable."


    "What Professor Wang means is that there is more than one grown Ghost Infant?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, I need to determine the source by studying the growth of other Ghost Infants in order topletely solve this supernatural event," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "The source is obvious, it''s the Ghost Infant in Zhou Zheng''s body. Solving that will definitely end this supernatural event," Zhang Han immediately said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "There is some truth to that inference, but the Ghost Infant in Zhou Zheng''s body has been out for a long time. How can you determine its current form? Even if we solve that Ghost Infant, how can we ensure that the other Ghost Infants will disappear? If they don''t disappear, how can we solve the increasing number of Ghost Infants?"


    "Well..." Zhang Han looked embarrassed. "Professor, what do you mean?"


    "We can only find a solution to this event by thoroughly studying everything about the Ghost Infants. In the face of a major event, we must be cautious. Of course, if you can solve Zhou Zheng''s Ghost Infant, I can promise each of you three conditions. Although I didn''t want to waste too much time on searching for Zhou Zheng''s Ghost Infant at first, if there is a chance, I don''t mind skipping the preparation work and seeing the results directly," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Yang Jian said, "Actually, Professor Wang knows very well that Zhou Zheng''s Ghost Infant is currently the biggest threat. Everything that has happened is rted to it. Although solving it may not solve all the problems, it can at least stabilize the situation. However... that thing takes the longest to grow and is also the most terrifying. Forcibly solving it may result in great losses."


    "So I don''t rmend that you go directly to find that thing. Start with the growing Ghost Infants instead."Wang Xiaoming said, "We need to weigh the benefits and losses. The most cost-effective approach is to capture the ghost infants in their third state, which is their youth form. The fourth form has many uncertainties."


    "For safety reasons, I suggest you form teams. Nine people can form three teams of three, each responsible for a different area. If there are no objections, we can start now."


    "The longer we dy, the more ghost infants will be born, and the more fierce ghosts we will have to face in the future. This is a race between efficiency and survival rate."


    "Also, in the case file for this incident, I''ve named it the ''Starving Ghost'' incident."


    "Why ''Starving Ghost''? Why not ''Ghost Infant'' or ''Overbirth'' incident?" someone asked.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "There''s a folk tale about starving ghosts reincarnating. These ghost infants mysteriously appear, parasitize in human bodies, eat the host''s organs to grow, and after bursting out of the stomach, they eat living people to grow further. This is very simr to the story of starving ghosts reincarnating, so I named it this way. If you have any objections to the naming of this case, you can raise them."


    "Of course, only Zhao Kaiming and Yang Jian have the right to rename it."


    Yang Jian said, "I don''t care. It''s just a case name, call it whatever you want."


    "I have no objections," Zhao Kaiming said.


    "By the way, if Professor Wang doesn''t need my thing, give it back to me," Yang Jian pointed at the golden box.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "No, this is a backup research material. It still has great research value, I can''t return it to you."


    "So how do we calcte the cost? A piece of gold, a finger, a ghost infant, and mybor fee," Yang Jian said, "Especially that finger, it''s quite useful to me, I can''t give it to you."


    That finger could stabilize his own ghost realm, he would never let anyone else get it.


    "After the incident is over, I can return these things to you. But for now, I still need them. You can name your price," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Yang Jian directly said, "How about all the gold reserves in the banks of Da Chang City?"


    Upon hearing this condition, Zhao Kaiming''s face changed.


    "Does this kid want to monopolize all the logistical resources?"


    To ordinary people, gold is money, but to ghost controllers, gold is equipment.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "Okay, but I''ve used a lot before, I can only give you what''s left, about two tons."


    "That''s enough," Yang Jian calmly said.


    What he wanted was not the quantity, but the remaining resources in Da Chang City.


    He had to prepare for a long-term battle, and also prepare some life-saving measures.


    Gold was indispensable.

 Chapter 227: Strange

    Chapter 227: Strange


    The meeting did notst long and was adjourned before noon.


    Yang Jian, Zhang Han, and Sun Yi formed a team responsible for patrolling the Dongcheng District of Dachang City. Their task was to capture a third-stage ghost infant for Wang Xiaoming''s research.


    However, everyone had the same task, so there was nothing to pick on.


    Because there was a reward, everyone was quite focused and there were no ckers.


    "With such arge urban area, where can we find a ghost infant? The whole city is in darkness, and most of the surveince cameras have already failed. Otherwise, we could try checking the surveince footage," Sun Yi shook his head slightly. "I shouldn''t havee to Dachang City. I was doing fine with the blind date, but now my wife has left, and I don''t even know if I can leave here alive."


    "I haven''t even paid off my mortgage," Zhang Han, who was in the passenger seat,ughed. "You still have the energy to worry about your mortgage?"


    "Of course I have to worry. What if I die and the bank takes away my house because no one is paying the mortgage? It''s the only asset I have in my life," Sun Yi said.


    "You''re really having a tough time. If we can solve this incident, you''ll definitely make a fortune. Didn''t you hear Wang Xiaoming''s offer just now? If we can catch this ghost infant, you can earn billions at least," Sun Yi''s face showed some excitement. "Yeah, thinking about it like this, it''s quite exciting. But let''s make it clear beforehand, I don''t have much ability. At most, I can just help out and investigate the situation when it''s critical, acting as a pioneer."


    "Your file is not in the Criminal Police Headquarters, so I can''t find it. Do you have any objections?" Yang Jian, who was driving, turned and asked.Sun Yi smiled awkwardly. "You''ll see when the timees. It''s not a particrly useful ability."


    "It''s okay, we''ll see when the situation arises," Yang Jian didn''t force it.


    "But speaking of which, Zhang Han, why are you willing to team up with me? You used to be a member of the Xiaoqiang Club, so it would be better to follow Ye Feng," Yang Jian asked during a break.


    Zhang Han took a puff of his cigarette and said, "Compared to Ye Feng, I trust your abilities more. Besides, Ye Feng has a bad temper and doesn''t respect anyone. He acts like he''s above everyone else, so if I were to team up with him, I would definitely be cannon fodder."


    "Cannon fodder? But now you can control two ghosts, so you''re not cannon fodder anymore," Yang Jian said.


    "My situation is a bit special. Controlling two ghosts is mostly just to survive. In terms of ability, I might not be as good as before," Zhang Han said.


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Han looked surprised. "Don''t you know? The method of prolonging the revival of fierce ghosts actually restricts the fierce ghosts. In a sense, this method also restricts the growth of one''s own abilities."


    "The closer you are to the stage of fierce ghost revival, the stronger your own abilities be, and vice versa."


    "Is this Professor Wang''s understanding?"


    "Yes," Zhang Han said.


    Yang Jian''s expression changed slightly. This seemed to be very different from the information he obtained from the human skin paper.


    The method on the human skin paper was to actively revive the fierce ghosts and use some characteristics of the fierce ghosts to control them.


    Restriction and control seemed simr, but the results werepletely different.


    Which method was better, the one on the human skin paper or Professor Wang''s method?


    No one knew, not even Yang Jian himself.


    While they were patrolling the city, on the other side.


    A small team consisting of Zhao Kaiming, Ye Feng, and He Chuan was responsible for patrolling the Xicheng District of Dachang City.


    Zhao Kaiming walked on the street with a golden cane, looking like a wealthy merchant, with a gloomy face.


    Although the surrounding darkness was eerie and made people feel uneasy and fearful, for people like them, darkness was their friend and fear was their sustenance. They had long been ustomed to it.


    "The ghost infant incident is not that simple. The number of ghost infants is not the key. The key is the gloom that envelops the entire city," Zhao Kaiming said as he walked. "It''s not easy for Wang Xiaoming to solve this supernatural incident. Personally, I think it''s better to find a way to leave Dachang City than to help.


    "Ye Feng, what do you think? If you use your ghost fangs to open a passage in this dark world, it shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    Ye Feng, wearing a windbreaker and a hat, walked beside him, smoking a cigarette and smiling. "So this is the reason why you teamed up with me? You want to escape?"


    "It''s not escaping, it''s just wanting to survive," Zhao Kaiming said. "To put it bluntly, there have been manyrge-scale supernatural incidents around the world. The ghost temple incident in the ind country, the California church incident in the United States, and the museum incident in Europe... How many people died in these incidents, I don''t need to say, right?"


    "There''s no point in staying here. Once we leave Dachang City, we''ll be heroes again, not to mention that there''s still Yang Jian here."


    Ye Feng pointed to the top of his head. "Do you know how much it costs to open a passage in this eerie world and leave this ce?"


    "But you can control two ghosts. You should be able to handle it," Zhao Kaiming said.


    "What if I can''t handle it? The risk I''m taking is too great. It''s better to listen to Professor Wang''s arrangements for now. After all, I also need Professor Wang''s promise, such aspletely lifting my wanted status and letting me join the International Criminal Police. It will also dispel Yang Jian''s intention to kill me. If the situation bes irreparable, then I will consider escaping," Ye Feng said.


    "Why make it soplicated? The three of us can join forces to kill Yang Jian and all your worries will be gone," Zhao Kaiming said coldly. "He Chuan, what do you think?"


    He Chuan looked fierce. "I definitely agree. He ruined the club, and I really want to settle the score with him."


    But Ye Feng, while smoking his cigarette, smiled and said, "I don''t mind if you want to deal with Yang Jian, but don''t involve me. I know very well how you used Wang Xiaoqiang and Wang Yue to try to kill Yang Jian. I was not happy when I got involvedst time, and if you mention it again this time, I won''t mind cooperating with Yang Jian to kill you first."


    "Are you scared of Yang Jian?" Zhao Kaiming''s gaze turned cold.Ye Feng said, "Don''t use such a lowly provocation. I don''t mind telling you the truth, Yang Jian is not as simple as you think. There''s a reason he''s still alive. Personally, I feel you can''t beat him. To be honest, if it weren''t for this supernatural event, I would be the next one to die."


    "He has grown up, he''s no longer a kid that can be manipted at will. He deserves some necessary respect and fear."


    "I don''t n to run from this supernatural event. The club is gone, I need to find a new reliable backing. Professor Wang is quite good, don''t you think?"


    After saying this, heughed, still looking arrogant, with a mocking tone.


    Ye Feng didn''t advocate fighting and killing. What era was it, and people were still fighting?


    Zhao Kaiming suddenly stopped, "Since you''ve said so, I won''t insist. But what do you think of this mission?"


    "If we encounter a ghost baby, naturally we''ll catch one and send it to Professor Wang." Ye Feng said, "Do you think we should do nothing and wait for death here? I''m not that stupid. It''s very unwise to fight internally at this time. Wang Xiaoming is right, the efficiency of our actions is rted to our survival rate..."


    But as he was speaking, his expression suddenly became serious.


    Unconsciously, the surroundings seemed a bit wrong.


    Walking from the previous street, there were still some pedestrians at first, some shops were lit, but when he got here, he suddenly found the nearby area eerily quiet, without a sound.


    The cold feeling seemed stronger than other ces.


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng frowned and also stopped, alert to his surroundings.


    "Something''s not right, He Chuan, be careful."


    Then, he looked at Zhao Kaiming in front of him with some suspicion.


    He had been following him on patrol all the way, did he intentionally lead him into this ce?


    "Who''s there!"


    Suddenly, He Chuan shouted loudly, directly shining his shlight into a small alley next to him.


    "What did you see?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Just now, it seemed like there was a person standing at the intersection looking at us, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared." He Chuan said.


    "Was it a ghost baby?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "I''m not sure, just a shadow passed by." He Chuan said.


    Ye Feng looked around, but unfortunately, his vision was not very good in this dim world, many things were just a vague silhouette.


    If you say there were many things that looked like human silhouettes, the distant street lights, the mannequins in the nearby shops, the fire hydrants on the street, the shadows in the corners of the walls...


    "Let''s get out of here first." The unease in his heart was quickly magnified, and Ye Feng turned around to leave.


    But as he turned his head, he saw that the road behind him had disappeared.


    There was only a lingering dark green haze.

 Chapter 228: Disappearing Road

    Chapter 228: Disappearing Road


    Full text., The fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    "Boss, has anything strange happened in your neighborhood recently?"


    Yang Jian got off the car and bought a bottle of water, taking the opportunity to ask.


    The boss of the convenience store said, "Of course there is. The strangest thing is that it got dark today. I feel like the end of the world is reallying. The news reports say that it is a high concentration of haze caused by pollution leakage from a certain factory. It doesn''t have much impact on people''s health. Experts analyze that this haze contains various trace elements needed by the human body. Breathing it regrly is beneficial. Men can strengthen their kidneys and health, while women can improve their appearance."


    "..." Yang Jian said, "What end of the world? It''s just scaremongering. Do you really believe the nonsense from the experts?"


    "I believe it. Why not? I n to invest with a friend to build a factory that specializes in producing this canned air. Selling it for a thousand yuan per bottle will definitely be profitable. I feel like I''m going to make a fortune."


    Yang Jian said, "Then I won''t disturb you doing business, how much is the water?"


    "Ten thousand yuan," the convenience store boss said.


    "What? Ten thousand? Why don''t you just rob people?" Yang Jian eximed."It''s illegal to rob. This is a legitimate business. You''ve already drunk the water just now. If you don''t pay, don''t even think about leaving here. Without making some money, why would I bother to open the store in this situation? The daily necessities in the supermarket have all been looted. You''re lucky to be able to buy water for ten thousand yuan per bottle today. I''ll raise the price again in a few days."


    "What kind of logic is this? Even if you raise the price, there''s no need to be so ruthless. Can''t you make it cheaper?" Yang Jian said.


    "I''ll take a loss. I''ll give you a 10% discount, nine thousand yuan," the convenience store boss said.


    "Isn''t this still robbery? Didn''t you just say you were going to sell canned air?"


    The convenience store boss said, "Yes, it''s because Ick capital that I raised the price. It seems like you don''t intend to pay. In that case, don''t me me for being impolite."


    After speaking, he pulled out a watermelon knife from under the counter.


    "Boss, this is very dangerous. You might end up in jail," Yang Jian said.


    The convenience store boss said, "Jail? Can the authorities still manage in this situation? Hand over the money, or I''ll chop you up if you don''t."


    "You''re really making it difficult for yourself with this business. I bought this bottle of water for a hundred yuan. Give me some face and stop causing trouble. I don''t have time to deal with your nonsense right now. Let''s just pretend I didn''t see anything."


    Yang Jian put down a hundred yuan, shook his head, and prepared to leave.


    It seems that chaos in the city is inevitable.


    He must quickly resolve this incident, otherwise things might escte beyond control.


    "Who the hell asked you for a hundred yuan? You dare to leave," the convenience store boss angrily rushed over with the watermelon knife.


    "Damn, you said you weren''t robbing. Boss, you''ve gone too far," Yang Jian said.


    But just as the convenience store boss rushed out, he stumbled on the steps at the store entrance and almost fell. However, the watermelon knife in his hand didn''t hold steady and flew out directly,nding at Yang Jian''s feet with a loud thud.


    Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, instinctively picked up the knife, and then looked at the convenience store boss.


    The boss wanted to go and pick it up, but was a step too slow. He looked up and happened to see Yang Jian''s eerie gaze.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    After a moment.


    Yang Jian returned to the car.


    "Why did it take so long to buy a bottle of water?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Don''t mention it. I encountered someone trying to cheat money. They were selling a bottle of water for ten thousand yuan. They''re really heartless," Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi said, "That person must be really unlucky."


    "That''s for sure," Yang Jian said.


    Of course, it''s unlucky. Why cheat anyone else when you can cheat Yang Jian? Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    "Do we need to continue patrolling? I don''t think anything has happened in this city district. Maybe something happened in another district. It''s a bit of a waste of time to wander around like this," Zhang Han said.


    Yang Jian took a sip of water and said, "Wang Xiaoming knows that I have conflicts with others, so he deliberately divided the city districts to prevent infighting between us. Alright, let''s drive around a few more times. If there''s no situation, let''s go home and sleep. If there''s something happening in other districts, it''s their business, not ours. How about it, do you really want to catch the ghost baby?"


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "If you''re willing, it shouldn''t be difficult. I have confidence in you."


    "Unfortunately, at the moment, I don''t have much confidence in myself. Let''s take it step by step," Yang Jian said, and then started the car again, wandering around the city district.


    However, at this moment.


    Ye Feng encountered a big trouble.


    In this most familiar city district, he got lost.


    No matter how he walked on the dimly lit streets, he couldn''t find a way out. The way he came had disappeared.


    "Are we trapped? It''s exactly the same as when I encountered Yang Jianst time. Zhao Kaiming, don''t you want to exin this situation?" Ye Feng looked at Zhao Kaiming, who had been silent from before until now, and asked directly.


    Zhao Kaiming leaned on a golden cane and turned around with a smile, "This has nothing to do with me. Anything can happen in this situation. You can''t me me. But Professor Wang''s previous spection was correct. The fourth stage of the ghost baby''s transformation indeed has many uncertain factors."


    "He advised us not to touch it, and I also advise you not to touch it."


    "Do you know something?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I know something, and I don''t know something. It''s hard to exin. But speaking of which, where''s He Chuan?" Zhao Kaiming asked.Ye Feng suddenly looked around.


    He Chuan, who was with him just a moment ago, had disappeared without a trace.


    "When did..." Before he could finish his sentence, he realized that Zhao Kaiming, who was ahead of him, was also gone.


    In the blink of an eye, he was the only one left on the dimly lit street.


    "Damn it, what is Zhao Kaiming trying to do? This definitely has something to do with him." Ye Feng gritted his teeth in anger.


    He had only been wary of Yang Jian before, but it turned out that Zhao Kaiming was the real snake in the grass.


    However, at that moment, a human silhouette suddenly appeared behind him. A cold, stiff, bluish-ck arm rested on his shoulder, and a chill fell from the top of his head, spreading throughout his body. He seemed to lose control and froze on the spot.


    Before he could react, the bluish-ck arm quickly withdrew.


    Ye Feng regained his mobility and turned around sharply.


    But there was no one behind him.


    Looking at his shoulder, a bluish-ck handprint was left behind.


    It was an adult''s handprint, branded through his coat onto the dull, ancient shroud underneath. Lifting a corner of his clothes, he could even see that the handprint had appeared on his body, clear as day, impossible to erase.


    "How is this possible." Cold sweat trickled down Ye Feng''s face.


    The shroud that could withstand the attack of fierce ghosts was useless this time.


    "Damn it, I must find a way to get out of here." Ye Feng gritted his teeth.


    However, just as he was about to act, he suddenly heard the sound of a baby crying from the quiet street around him.


    It was sharp and piercing, making his hair stand on end.


    The cry of a ghost baby?


    Ye Feng immediately identified the sound.


    Then, he sprang into action, following the sound.


    Since he was already lost, perhaps this sound was an opportunity, a way out of here.


    Because where there''s a crying ghost baby, there''s a ghost baby being born, there are people being harmed, and there''s a chance to run into others.


    A momentter.


    Ye Feng arrived at a small alley, panting heavily.


    The sound wasing from here.


    "I didn''t see this alley on the road before, it''s as if it appeared out of thin air."


    He hesitated for a moment, but still entered the alley.

 Chapter 229: Unstoppable terror

    Chapter 229: Unstoppable terror


    Ye Feng immediately regretted walking into this unknown alley.


    Because as soon as he entered, his shroud immediately shrank, sticking tightly to his skin, as if sensing fear.


    He understood that it wasn''t the shroud that was afraid, but a reaction to a simr kind.


    There must be ghosts in this alley.


    Ye Feng turned around again and indeed, just as he had thought, the road behind him disappeared. Instead, there was a dense dark green, like an abyss that oppressed people''s breathing, forcing them to continue forward.


    "That Zhao Kaiming is a criminal detective in Dachang City. He must have knowledge of all the supernatural events in the city. The three of us came here to patrol and encountered a ghost immediately. This is definitely not a coincidence... Zhao Kaiming intentionally led me and He Chuan here."


    "Is he trying to use me as a scapegoat? Because I refused his proposal to join forces against Yang Jian?"


    "No, it''s impossible. The current conflict is not with Yang Jian, but with thisrge-scale supernatural event that envelops the entire city. Zhao Kaiming has no reason to fight against me at this time, unless he has another hidden agenda."


    Ye Feng was not panicked. Although he was nervous, he still analyzed the situation rationally.As a ghost tamer who had survived until now, he still possessed some necessary qualities.


    "Regardless, I need to leave this ce first. The longer I stay here, the more uneasy I be."


    Ye Feng quickened his pace and could only grit his teeth and cross the alley.


    The alley was just an ordinary city street, with various shops and convenience stores on both sides. However, at this moment, all the shops were tightly closed, and there was no one on the street, not even the streetlights were on.


    There was nothing strange about this familiar street, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it seemed eerie everywhere.


    Because he had already walked for at least ten minutes, and at his speed, he should have left this street long ago. However, he was still trapped here, unable to find a way out.


    "Could this be the Ghost Domain? Just as annoying as that Yang Jian." Suddenly, Ye Feng stopped in his tracks. He felt that there was no need to continue walking.


    If he was really trapped in the Ghost Domain, walking would not get him out.


    He needed to use some special methods.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and lifted a corner of his shroud. His pale skin was covered in scars, all of them bloody bite marks, as if something had been continuously tearing and biting at him day and night.


    A pair of strange teeth grew on his body, which waspletely unreasonable.


    These teeth were sharp and ck, emitting a rotten stench. At this moment, they were wriggling on his body as if they were alive.


    However, when Ye Feng tried to bite open the Ghost Domain as he had done before, he suddenly discovered that his ability had failed.


    It wasn''t that his ability had failed, but rather that he was not inside the Ghost Domain.


    "How is this possible? How can this be?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    This ce was not the Ghost Domain?


    Hisst reliance had failed, which made him start to panic.


    As a ghost tamer who had tamed two ghosts, he could fearlessly face other ghost tamers, but he still had an extreme fear of real ghosts.


    The shroud could protect him, but it wouldn''tst long. When the time came, he would die under the shroud and be a ghost wearing a shroud.


    "I must find a way out."


    Sweat dripped down Ye Feng''s forehead as he continued to move forward. He looked around, trying to find something unusual.


    However, because he was walking too quickly and the sky was too dark, it seemed that he tripped over something and almost fell.


    "What is this?" He quickly shone his light on it.


    In the next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted. A bloody, iplete head, with only half of it remaining, rolled to the side after being kicked by him.


    The head looked as if it had been gnawed on, with flesh and blood mangled and unrecognizable.


    "Whose head is this?" Ye Feng furrowed his brows deeply.


    Others would be afraid of such a corpse, but he was not. Compared to ghosts, these motionless corpses were as cute as little girls. So, he even dared to walk over and shine his light on the facial features of the head, trying to identify it.


    But when he approached and saw the remaining facial features of the half head clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    The appearance on this head... was He Chuan''s?


    There was no mistake, it was the He Chuan who had disappeared from his side before.


    "This is impossible. He is also a ghost tamer. Even if he encounters a ghost, there is no reason for him to die so quickly. Even azy toad would struggle a bit before dying."


    Ye Feng doubted whether he had seen it wrong and reached out to touch it, wanting to feel the temperature of the head.


    If it really was He Chuan''s head, then it hadn''t been dead for long, and the head would still be warm.


    However, when he reached out, a dark green little arm suddenly stretched out from somewhere, grabbing the head before him.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed drastically, and he quickly retreated several steps.


    At this moment, he saw a small child with a dark green body and hollow eye sockets holding He Chuan''s iplete head at the entrance of a shop.


    "A ghost infant, the second stage of a ghost infant."


    This information immediately shed through his mind.


    Professor Wang''s spection was correct. Ghost infants had already been born in this city, and these ghostly things had been hiding in various corners of the city, only to eruptpletely now.


    "There''s no need to bother with this ghostly thing. My top priority now is to find a way to leave this ce."


    Ye Feng''s mind was clear, and he slowly retreated, not provoking the ghost infant.


    Unless the ghost infant took the initiative to provoke him.The ghost infant holding He Chuan''s broken head just tilted its head and looked at Ye Feng, without taking any action.


    However, the eeriness revealed from its pitch-ck, hollow eye sockets was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    It was unclear whether this ghostly creature had eyes or not, or whether it could see him.


    "Is it not targeting me? Or is the shroud on me protecting me again?" Ye Feng thought to himself. But the next moment, his body stiffened, and a chill enveloped him.


    "Crash~!"


    "Bang~!"


    Various sounds suddenly came from the tightly closed shops nearby, as if the doors were being beaten, and something was trying toe out.


    One shop was like this, so were two, three, four... all the shops were the same.


    Ye Feng stood alone in this deserted, dim alley. He couldn''t leave, nor could he escape. He could only look around in fear at the shops from where the noises wereing, like a headless fly.


    Suddenly, the door of one shop finally opened.


    A greenish-ck figure walked out from inside.


    "A third-stage ghost infant?" Cold sweat covered Ye Feng''s forehead. He seemed to have inadvertently stumbled into a terrible ce.


    However, that was not all. As the figure slowly walked out, the doors of other shops also opened one after another.


    Figures kepting out of the shops. They were tall and short, male and female, and their appearances were all different.


    The only simrity was their greenish-ck skin, pitch-ck hollow eyes, and they walked slowly like corpses that had been dead for many days.


    All of these were fully grown ghost infants.


    At this moment, all the ghosts hade to the street, making the originally deserted street somewhat crowded, but at the same time, the surrounding cold and darkness became even more profound.


    "What a joke, where did so manye from?" Ye Feng felt his whole body trembling.


    Nervousness, fear, trembling, all kinds of emotions surged up.


    At this moment, he even felt despair. His usual arrogance and confidence were instantly lost.


    Run~!


    The only word in Ye Feng''s mind was this.


    Regardless of whether he could escape from this ce, the first thing was to get away from these terrifying ghost infants.


    However, no matter how he ran, the ghost infants that came out nearby gradually got closer and closer to him, as if the distance had never been extended.


    He could only feel that the shroud on his body seemed to be gradually unable to protect him.


    The bone-chilling coldness surged into his body from all directions, and the shoulder that had been pped by something just now was bing more and more painful. It felt as if something was grabbing his shoulder, causing not only severe pain but also seemed to drag his body, making it difficult for him to escape.


    Finally, when the distance was close enough.


    A greenish-ck figure suddenly grabbed Ye Feng.


    But the next moment, it quickly withdrew its hand.


    Ye Feng looked in horror and found a vague palm print left on his ghost robe.


    Before he could react, another hand reached out from nearby and grabbed him.


    Simrly, it grabbed him and then quickly let go.


    Another palm print appeared on his body.


    He understood that the shroud on his body was still working, blocking the attacks of these ghost infants. If he wasn''t wearing this robe, he would have died the first time he was attacked.


    However, the ghosts nearby were gradually surging up, and the number was increasing, reaching a hair-raising level,


    It seemed that the street was full.


    Gradually, Ye Feng had no way to go, he was blocked in all directions.


    The worst-case scenario had happened.


    Ye Feng was surrounded by ghosts, tightly packed, with figures moving in the greenish-ck haze. God knows how many ghosts this city has bred.


    This was simply an unsolvable situation.


    "Heh, hehe." Ye Feng stopped running, he stood in ce andughed bitterly.


    There was no chance left.


    Even he had encountered such an unsolvable situation, once these ghosts left here, it was only a matter of time before the entire city suffered a catastrophe.


    The space left for him was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng saw something in the haze of moving figures, his face changed slightly, he quickly took out his phone and prepared to send a message. If there was any hope for him to survive, he could only wait for someone to rescue him.


    A momentter, dense ghost shadows converged, flooding the ce like a tide.


    When the haze dissipated, the ghost infants hidden in the greenish-ck aura were gone, but Ye Feng had also disappeared.


    A trampled, battered phone was left on the ground.


    The screen lit up with a faint light.


    A message showed that it had been sent sessfully.

 Chapter 230: Safe house

    Chapter 230: Safe house


    "Nothing has happened, everything is calm. You''re right, there are no special situations in the East City District. It looks like we''ll have to look at the reports from the other districts."


    Yang Jian didn''t know what had happened on Ye Feng''s end. After driving around in circles for a while, he still couldn''t find the ghost infant, so he had to give up. He felt like it was a waste of time. He could have been doing something else with that time.


    "It''s time to go home and sleep. Let''s call it a day. We can talk about anything tomorrow," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Han said, "But isn''t it a bit irresponsible to just go home like this?"


    "What''s irresponsible about it? It''s already ten o''clock at night. ording to work hours, I''m currently working overtime. There''s nothing we can do if we can''t find the ghost infant. In such a big city, it''s not something we can figure out in a day or two," Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi said, "But you seem too rxed. After all, it''s a special situation. We''re all involved in a supernatural event. Even if we don''t find anything, it''s not right to just go home and sleep."


    "You must not have a girlfriend," Yang Jian said.


    "How did you know?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Someone with a girlfriend wouldn''t just go home to sleep," Yang Jian said with a knowing smile.Sun Yi said, "..."


    "Even after work, we should stick together. If the three of us are separated, who knows if we''ll have the chance to meet again," Zhang Han said. "We learned a bloody lesson from thest incident in Huanggang Vige."


    In thest incident, they were all brutally killed by the ghosts because they were separated. If it weren''t for Feng Quan in the ghost coffin, Yang Jian and Zhang Han would have died long ago.


    "This incident is different from thest one. Being separated isn''t as terrifying," Yang Jian said. "Let''s start taking action tomorrow. It''s almost time to call it a day today. It''s impossible to solve everything in a day. Without enough information, even if we stay here, it''s like being AFK online. It''s not effective."


    "That''s it. We''ll meet at the sports center tomorrow."


    Sun Yi and Zhang Han didn''t object, as what he said made sense. Even if they stayed in the East City District for twenty-four hours, if there was nothing to report, then there was nothing to report. But Yang Jian left not because he really wanted to go home and sleep, but because he had other things to do. Solving this supernatural event was a top priority, but what he had to do was also very important.


    After returning to the residential area, Yang Jian saw the security guards from the bank escorting boxes into the vi.


    Jiang Yan didn''t go to work, she was just directing them, "Move everything inside and put it in that room. Don''t just put it anywhere. It looks heavy, and I don''t want to move it againter."


    "Yang Jian, your package has arrived," she said.


    Yang Jian walked over and said, "Contact Manager Zhang for me. I have something to ask him."


    "What is it? Can I know?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "You''ll know when the timees," Yang Jian said.


    "Okay." Jiang Yan immediately contacted Zhang Xiangu and said, "Manager Zhang is at the sales office over there. He''ll be here soon."


    "By the way, what did you buy? It looks quite valuable," she asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a batch of gold. Thest remaining stock from all the major banks in Dachang City is here," Yang Jian said.


    "Huh?" Jiang Yan''s eyes widened.


    After the items were moved, the staff left, and Zhang Xiangu hurried over.


    "Brother Tui, Jiang said you wanted to see me. What''s up?" Zhang Xiangu said.


    "I have something to ask you, Manager Zhang," Yang Jian said.


    "Just say it. There''s no need to be so formal. We''re all friends here," Zhang Xiangu said with a smile.


    "By the way, I saw a lot of transport trucksing in and out of the residential area when I arrived. Did you buy something?" Yang Jian asked.


    "It''s nothing, just some ordinary daily necessities. All the food from the major supermarkets in Dachang City has been snatched up. Fortunately, I contacted severalrge supermarkets under my name and had them close early, then brought over some supplies from the warehouse. You know, it''s better to be safe than sorry. It''s not a big deal to stock up, and it''s not worth much anyway," Zhang Xiangu said.


    "That''s true, but more important than daily necessities is life security. Manager Zhang, would you be willing to help me create a safe house?" Yang Jian asked. "I can''t do it myself, only Manager Zhang from the construction site has the manpower and resources for this."


    "A safe house? There are a few underground shelters in the residential area. I''ve already arranged for construction to start on them. It''s right in front," Zhang Xiangu said.


    "That''s for taking refuge, not for avoiding supernatural events. I want a safe house that can protect against supernatural events," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Xiangu was taken aback. "Brother Tui, what are you nning to do?"


    "The power of ghosts can''t affect gold. I n to use the gold I have to build a small room to hide from supernatural events. The room must be as airtight as possible and also strong enough," Yang Jian said.


    He dragged a box out of the nearby room and opened it to reveal gold bars.


    "There''s not a lot, just over two tons. I need to keep some in reserve. Manager Zhang, do you have any good ns?" Even Zhang Xiangu, who was quite wealthy, was shocked by Yang Jian''s bold move. With the gold market booming, all kinds of capital were pouring in, and the price of physical gold was changing every day. With over two tons of gold, Yang Jian was undoubtedly the richest man in Dachang City.Soon, Zhang Xiangu came back to his senses from the surprise and pondered for a moment, saying, "Two tons of gold used as building materials is far from enough, but it can be used to build a small room. I can melt the gold down and turn it into steel tes, then weld them together. However, that won''t work, it''s too thin and not strong enough. Perhaps it can be used as a sandwichyer, ced between two steel tes..."


    After thinking for a moment, he rubbed his head and said, "I need to find a designer to use aputer to design the safe house, including the area, the number of people it can amodate, and all the conditions necessary for survival."


    "This type of project, although notrge, has too many things to consider. I do have a suggestion, but I don''t know if Brother Tui will agree."


    Yang Jian asked, "What suggestion?"


    "I''ve been building a shelter recently, right? The construction n and design drawings are already done, and construction has begun. Since it''s just a renovation, progress is fast, and it should bepleted within about a month. Instead of building a separate safe house, which doesn''t have all the conditions for survival, why not iste a room in the shelter I''m building to use as a safe house?"


    Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, "Build the safe house in your shelter, Zhang?"


    "I''m just suggesting it." Zhang Xiangu smiled awkwardly, knowing that Yang Jian had seen through his intentions.


    A safe house that costs billions, even he couldn''t afford to build it. If Yang Jian wants to build one, there must be a reason. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, then his business will have been in vain. After thinking for a moment, although Zhang Xiangu was a bit selfish, it was indeed a win-win cooperation. He couldn''t build a safe house by himself, and hecked manpower. In this situation, nopany would take on this business, and even if they did, Yang Jian wouldn''t trust anyone else with all the gold. Moreover, a safe house is not just a room; it also requires various supporting facilities such as venttion, water for daily life, and material reserves. Zhang Xiangu could perfectly solve various other problems and make people trust him.


    "Okay, it can be built in your shelter, Zhang, but a safe house can''t be toorge, and the number of people it can amodate is also limited. I wonder how you n to allocate these, Zhang?" Yang Jian asked.


    The allocation of people can also be seen as the allocation of shares. Once the shelter ispleted, how many shares Yang Jian will have, and how many Zhang Xiangu will have. Now, Zhang Xiangu was in a difficult position. Of course, he wanted a 50-50 split, but Yang Jian had spent billions of gold, and a 50-50 split would be treating Yang Jian like a fool.


    Business is important, but so is personal rtionships.


    "How about a 70-30 split? If the materials are not enough, I can contribute some gold." After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Xiangu stated his price.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "Okay."


    Zhang Xiangu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, Brother Tui."


    From the prices offered by both sides, he had certainly taken advantage. After all, even if all his assets were sold, he might not be able toe up with so much gold.


    "Zhang, start construction as soon as possible. Have the gold delivered here tomorrow, and don''t make the gold too thin just to expand the safe house. If it''s too thin, like a piece of paper, it will be useless if it tears." Yang Jian said.


    "You can rest assured, Brother Tui. I will measure the thickness and such." Zhang Xiangu said, "I won''tpromise on quality."


    "Alright then. Also, Zhang, it''s best to find a doctor to check everyone in themunity every day, especially their stomachs. If anyone is pregnant, notify me immediately." Yang Jian said.


    Although Zhang Xiangu didn''t quite understand, he knew there must be a reason for this and agreed with a nod. After discussing a few other things, the two parted ways.


    "Building a gold house is really extravagant. Such a young person has such a big hand. He spent billions without batting an eye. Compared to Yang Jian, Zhang Wei is simply useless. Besides ying games, live streaming, and ying with guns, he doesn''t do anything. Now he doesn''t even read books, and he''s probably not going to have the chance to go to college in the future."


    On the way back, Zhang Xiangu was still amazed by Yang Jian''s decision and felt ashamed of the difference between his son and Yang Jian.


    "No, the more I think about it, the angrier I get. I''ll go back and give that kid a beating to vent my anger." Zhang Xiangu nodded, and then his mood became cheerful.


    At this moment, in the vi.


    "Yang Jian, I''m so bored. I feel like I''m going crazy like this. Can''t we do something to pass the time? How about role-ying?" After the others left, Jiang Yan sat down and clung to Yang Jian''s arm, acting coquettishly.


    "Like what?" Yang Jian asked.


    Jiang Yan said, "How about I y a nurse and give you an injection? Or I y the teacher and you y the student? Or I y the housewife and you y the delivery man?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Jian said, "Did you sneak onto Zhang Wei''sputer? Did you open the folder called ''Battle of Autumn Mountain''?"


    "How did you know?" Jiang Yan widened her eyes.


    "I know, is that strange?" Yang Jian said.


    "Are we still going to y?" Jiang Yan leaned in and said in a sweet voice.


    "If you have time, hurry up and calcte how many grams of gold there are in total. Don''t make a mistake when you give it to Zhang Xiangu tomorrow. Remember to keep proper ounts. Although there are personal rtionships, some ounts still need to be clear. Also, make sure to supervise the work so that he can be at ease, and I can be at ease." Yang Jian said.


    "Now?" Jiang Yan''s face instantly fell, "Can it wait until tomorrow?"


    "Okay, then write a resignation report today, and I''ll hire an ountant tomorrow." Yang Jian said.


    "Okay, I''ll go do the ounts right away." Jiang Yan immediately jumped up and ran off.At this moment, Yang Jian''s satellite-positioning cell phone suddenly transmitted Liu Xiaoyu''s voice; "Yang Jian, there''s trouble. Ye Feng and He Chuan have both gone missing."


    "Two grown men disappearing sote at night might just be out for some fun. Why make such a fuss? I still need to sleep," Yang Jian said.


    "Zhao Kaiming sent a message saying they encountered a supernatural event. You need to hurry to the gymnasium early tomorrow; Professor Wang is calling a meeting," Liu Xiaoyu said.


    "Another meeting?"


    Yang Jian said, "Do public servants have to meet every day? Why do I feel like it takes even longer than working hours?"


    "This time there''s an important clue, and your presence is absolutely necessary."


    "I got it," Yang Jian murmured thoughtfully.


    Sure enough, his earlier deduction was correct; the Eastern District he was responsible for had no issues, while people from other districts were out of luck. That He Chuan, with his bit-part look, was probably done for. As for Ye Feng, that guy''s tough as nails; dying wouldn''te so easily to him.


    But the two of them disappearing together, there definitely was something fishy going on.

 Chapter 231: Number 7

    Chapter 231: Number 7


    The entire book, the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Revival!


    Inside the gymnasium.


    Just like yesterday, a meeting was held early in the morning today.


    Still presided over by Wang Xiaoming.


    Everyone who should be present is present, and those who are not present probably won''t being.


    "Ye Feng and that He Chuan wouldn''t have died, would they? The two of them actually didn''t show up." Zhang Han was very surprised.


    As former members of the Xiaoqiang Club, he still felt it was unbelievable that Ye Feng had left.


    "Who knows, maybe they''re dead, maybe they''re hiding and don''t want to get involved in this matter, or maybe they''ve escaped. After all, with his abilities, it''s not impossible for him to leave Dachang City." Zhao Kaiming grinned.


    "What happened yesterday? Zhao Kaiming, weren''t you with them?" a Ghost Master asked.Zhao Kaiming said, "We ran into a little trouble, we got separated, and I don''t know what happened afterwards. After all, with so many people, I can''t control everything."


    He looked indifferent.


    Yang Jian didn''t say anything, just sat on the side eating a bun.


    "Where did you buy the buns? All the breakfast shops in Dachang City are closed now. I didn''t eat anything yesterday." Sun Yi looked at Yang Jian with some surprise.


    "Steamed at home, do you want some? I''ll treat you." Yang Jian said.


    Sun Yi swallowed, "Then I won''t be polite."


    So, in the meeting hall, there were two more people eating buns.


    Zhao Kaiming looked at Yang Jian and was suddenly ck-faced, "Detective Yang, are you happy that Ye Feng is missing? Of course, after all, you''ve lost an enemy, it''s worth celebrating with a few buns."


    "Bang~!"


    Without hesitation, Yang Jian picked up a bun and threw it directly at Zhao Kaiming, hitting him on the head.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Kaiming stood up suddenly.


    "I''m offering you a bun, it''s pork filling." Yang Jian said.


    Zhao Kaiming said, "Are you looking for trouble?"


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    Yang Jian looked at him and said, "I promised not to conflict with you before, and in just a few days, you want to cause trouble? I didn''t say a word just now, but you dragged me into it. Since you don''t want to abide by our previous agreement, then I don''t mind ying with you. It''s none of my business if Ye Feng is missing, but if you were to disappear, I believe it should be celebrated properly."


    Zhao Kaiming''s expression changed, he was not a tolerant person, but at the moment, he also knew that breaking the agreement with Yang Jian was not a good choice, so he could only smile and say, "Detective Yang is joking, I just casually mentioned it, let''s forget what I said."


    "That''s more like it." Yang Jian said.


    "When will you stop being so smug?" Zhao Kaiming thought to himself with a dark face.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoming hurriedly walked over, looking tired and with red eyes, he probably hadn''t slept all night yesterday, and I don''t know what he was busy with.


    "Is everyone here? Very well, I''ll keep it short. Yesterday, Ye Feng and He Chuan went missing, probably at this location on the map." He immediately opened the slideshow and brought up the map of Dachang City, then circled a spot on it.


    "Detective Zhao said they encountered a supernatural event here before, most likely a ghost baby, and Ye Feng and He Chuan''s disappearance is rted to this."


    Zhao Kaiming added, "But before Ye Feng disappeared, he sent me a text message, the content of the message was missing, it should not have been entered yet, so there was only one word."


    After speaking, the projection screen shed, and a screenshot of the message appeared in front of everyone: 7.


    A very simple number.


    7?


    Everyone immediately frowned, indicating that they couldn''t understand.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "This text message reveals too little, does anyone have any good ideas?"


    "Maybe he encountered seven ghosts and is warning us that it''s very dangerous there." Sun Yi immediately spoke up.


    "Maybe it was written in a hurry and sent out as a mistake." Zhang Han said.


    Zhao Kaiming suddenlyughed, "Maybe it wasn''t sent by him, but by that thing, implying that the remaining seven of us are all going to die. Before, there were nine of us, now Ye Feng and He Chuan are missing, assuming they''re dead, the remaining seven correspond exactly to the seven of us."


    "Come on, Zhao Kaiming, don''t say such scary things." A Ghost Master was startled.


    "What do you think, Yang Jian?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    Yang Jian said, "I can''t see anything, it''s too far-fetched to specte based on a number. This number that Ye Feng sent before he disappeared is meaningless, it just wastes our time. I think we can temporarily ignore it, but of course, ignoring it doesn''t mean we can overlook it. This number can be temporarily noted down, and see if we can get some other useful information to piece togetherter."


    "We can ignore the message, but we can''t ignore the disappearance of two Ghost Masters. Losing two people on the first day is very unfavorable for the subsequent actions." Wang Xiaoming''s face was very ugly."Professor Wang, weren''t you going to capture the third-stage ghost infant? The site of the incident might just be an opportunity. This time, I don''t think we need to split up. Let''s just move together and catch that ghost infant first," Zhang Han said.


    However, Yang Jian shook his head and replied, "The shroud Ye Feng is wearing can fend off the attacks of fierce ghosts. If even he has fallen, I think it would be a death sentence for anyone else to go. This thing can''t be ovee by sheer numbers; it requires a method. Isn''t Professor Wang researching the third-stage ghost infant in an attempt to find a method?"


    Zhao Kaiming spoke indifferently, "So you''re saying that we''ve encountered an obstacle on the very first day of the operation? If we''re too scared to go to dangerous ces and there''s no activity in other areas, dragging this out will probably lead to serious problems."


    "Would sending people to their deaths solve the problem?"


    Yang Jian sneered, "Don''t forget, Ye Feng has two ghosts inside him, and with He Chuan''s, that makes three. If they really are dead, then the ghosts inside them must have already escaped. Even if they haven''t fully revived, they''re probably not far from doing so. Just imagine how terrifying it will be by then."


    Finally, Wang Xiaoming made up his mind and dered, "Seven days. If there''s no progress in capturing the third-stage ghost infant within seven days, everyone will go to that ce to investigate, including myself."


    Hmm?


    Yang Jian''s expression changed, somewhat surprised.


    Wang Xiaoming was a bona fide ordinary person. Did he dare to risk his life investigating a haunted ce?


    Did he think he was protected and thus could recklessly stir up trouble?


    Or did he feel that after seven days, his safety could no longer be guaranteed, so he wanted to make a desperate attempt?


    Unclear.


    But now he was the boss, and he could do as he pleased. Yang Jian couldn''t interfere.


    Of course, Wang Xiaoming had his own considerations. He was now racing against time. Various signs indicated that the paranormal events were bing more and more serious. Perhaps if a breakthrough couldn''t be found, everything might be irretrievable.

 Chapter 232: Operating room

    Chapter 232: Operating room


    The entire book, the fastest update of thetest chapter of Horror Resurgence!


    Time passed quickly, and it had been three days since thest meeting. The time for Wang Xiaoming''s appointment was getting closer and closer.


    But in these three days, everything in Dachang City seemed very calm.


    Nothing special happened, except that more and more people were found to have ghost babies in their bodies. There were only over 130 cases before, but now there are more than 200 cases. If this continues, the time for the birth of the first batch of ghost babies wille soon.


    Once that batch of ghost babies is born, Dachang City will have more than 100 ghosts.


    With the current number of ghost tamers, it is impossible to solve this many supernatural events, and they can only wait for death.


    The support from outside Dachang City is still cut off. Although many high-ranking police officers have put down their own city affairs toe and support, none of them can enter the city.


    There is no good news, but bad news keepsing.


    Although Yang Jian has the ability to remove ghost babies, he chose to conceal it at this time.Joking, remove over 200 ghost babies?


    Is he trying to tire himself to death?


    If the root cause cannot be solved, even if these 200 ghost babies are eliminated, more will appear in the future.


    Wang Xiaoming knows that Yang Jian has this ability, but he did not mention it. With his intelligence, he believes that Yang Jian''s importance is greater than the people currently possessed by ghost babies.


    Under the supervision of Zhang Xiangu, the shelter in Guanjiang District is being built at the fastest speed, but time is running out. In addition, the public security in Dachang City is gradually bing a problem, and many tasks cannot be carried out smoothly. Whether the shelter can bepleted on time is a problem.


    One headache after another.


    Apart from driving around the dark city every day, Yang Jian has nothing else to do.


    He knows that the situation is getting worse, but he cannot change it.


    One person''s power seems particrly small, even if he controls two ghosts.


    "If the situation continues to deteriorate like this, it seems that I have to consider hanging myself in front of the ghost mirror. There has been no news from Ye Feng for three days. Most likely, he''s done for. Although I dislike that guy, I have to admit that Ye Feng''s ability to control ghosts is quite troublesome." Yang Jian sighed as he drove.


    "That shroud was able to resist my ghost shadow attack, but now it died at the hands of the ghost baby? What happened at that time?"


    "It only left the number 7 before it died."


    "But the ghost that can kill Ye Feng is definitely not just in the third stage. Maybe it has encountered a ghost baby in the fourth stage."


    While thinking, he observed the surrounding situation.


    Today is as quiet as ever.


    There are very few pedestrians on the road, only armed police patrolling to maintain public security.


    The city is gradually bing somewhat deste. It is unknown how many people have disappeared in the darkness. Yang Jian can clearly perceive this. The day before, there were people gathered at the entrance of a certainmunity discussing this incredible situation. The next day, themunity became empty.


    "Yang Jian, any discoveries?" Zhang Han''s voice came from the walkie-talkie in the car.


    "Still nothing happening." Yang Jian replied.


    Sun Yi on the walkie-talkie added, "It''s the same here. The car is out of gas, and I haven''t seen any ghost babies. How much is the price of gas now? Can it be reimbursed? I only have a few tens of dors in my pocket. Can any of you lend me some money to refuel? I''ll pay you back when I get my sry next month."


    To speed up efficiency, the three of them split up to patrol, using the walkie-talkie to stay in contact and provide support immediately if there is a situation.


    Yang Jian ignored Sun Yi''s poverty and said, "I have a spection these days, although it''s unlikely, I still want to say it."


    "What have you thought of?" Zhang Han asked.


    "I think the ghost babies are actively avoiding us. They are not absent from this city, but are hiding."


    "Hiding? How is that possible? Even if that''s the case, what is the purpose of hiding?" Zhang Han asked.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe they are waiting for a certain opportune moment, or maybe the time has note. But I can be sure that if we can''t find a breakthrough, when the supernatural events really erupt, we will have no chance to turn the tables." Yang Jian said, "I have this kind of premonition."


    "Could the 7 left by Ye Feng mean seven days? ording to folklore, a person returns to life seven days after death, and that night is the most vicious for ghosts. So Professor Wang asked us to catch the ghost babies within seven days. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to investigate the ce where Ye Feng disappeared and take the most dangerous attempt." Zhang Han said.


    "It''s not impossible. Wait, I received a task."


    As they were chatting, Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came from the satellite positioning phone in Yang Jian''s hand, "Yang Jian, the situation is urgent. Please go to a certain hospital in Dachang City immediately. It''s Professor Wang''s instruction."


    "Did Professor Wang say what it''s about?" Yang Jian asked.


    "No," Liu Xiaoyu replied.


    Yang Jian turned the steering wheel and said, "Is it a mistake to put all our chips on Wang Xiaoming? He hasn''t made any progress for several days. This professor is a bit ipetent.""At this time, we can only trust Professor Wang. I hope you can cooperate at this time, and everything will be fine after this is over," Liu Xiaoyu patientlyforted.


    "What if it doesn''t work? Can I act ording to my own methods when the timees?" Yang Jian asked. "Miss Liu, your level is too low, let Zhao Jianguo answer."


    Soon, the call was transferred, and Zhao Jianguo said, "Can you ensure Professor Wang''s safety?"


    "I can''t guarantee itpletely, but I have some confidence," Yang Jian said.


    "How much confidence?"


    "About forty percent," Yang Jian said.


    Zhao Jianguo pondered for a moment and said, "If there is no progress after seven days, I agree to your personal action."


    "I''ve recorded your words. Don''t me me if there are any consequences," Yang Jian said with a smile.


    "I understand, I won''t bother you anymore," Zhao Jianguo hung up.


    At this moment, Yang Jian had already driven to the entrance of a hospital.


    It was heavily guarded by armed police,pletely sealed off. No one could enter or leave without authorization.


    "It seems that Professor Wang''s research has made some progress, otherwise he wouldn''t have called me alone," Yang Jian looked around, only his car was there, without Wang Xiaoming, Sun Yi, or Zhang Han.


    "I am Detective Yang Jian. Where is Professor Wang?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Hello, Detective Yang, pleasee this way," a staff member immediately greeted him.


    Guided by the staff, Yang Jian arrived in front of an operating room.


    But along the way, he heard many patients'' painful screams, as if they were being tortured by some terrible illness.


    "Professor, Yang Jian is here."


    The door of the operating room opened, and Professor Wang was sitting at a surgical table, recording something with a pen while receiving an IV drip. His white coat was stained with a lot of bright red blood, and the entire operating room was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    It seemed as if this ce had be a ughterhouse, having ughtered many animals before.


    "Your work like this will lead to sudden death very soon," Yang Jian nced at the IV bag, which contained only glucose, indicating that Wang Xiaoming was not actually ill.


    "You''re here," Wang Xiaoming put down the pen in his hand and looked up at him. "Some of my research has encountered a bottleneck and I need your help. Without enough assistants, I can''t fully carry out the work. Both you and Li Jun have the Ghost Domain, which is very important to me, although I don''t really want to ask you."


    "I know," Yang Jian said. "I wonder what stage Professor Wang''s research has reached now?"


    "I have already figured out the killing and growth patterns of the second stage Ghost Infant. The third stage Ghost Infantcks research materials and cannot be determined, only spected. But all of this is not important. What''s important is that I have made a new discovery in these days," Wang Xiaoming stood up and said.


    "What discovery?" Yang Jian asked.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Before the seven-day deadline, I sent people to investigate the ce where Ye Feng and He Chuan had an ident. Unfortunately, nothing was found there."


    "Hmm?" Yang Jian''s expression changed slightly. "Why didn''t you tell me this news earlier?"


    "Because it wasn''t necessary. Setting a seven-day deadline can make you work harder," Wang Xiaoming said calmly. "And this is not good news, because we have lost thest chance to take a desperate gamble."


    "I personally believe that the ce where Ye Feng had an ident does not exist on any street in Dachang City. It should be a special ce, a world simr to the Ghost Domain. I currently call that ce the Seventh Street."


    "And the purpose of calling you here today is to ask for your help in finding that location and entering it."


    "What''s the point of going in? If Ye Feng died in there, do we have to die in there too?" Yang Jian asked.


    "This is just the first step. After finding the location, it is not necessary to go in. I need to continue the research to determine the source and where the starving ghost actually is," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Do you know something?" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes.


    "I know something, but I can''t tell you yet. It needs to bepleted in the first step, otherwise everything will be meaningless," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I heard that you have a way to extract the Ghost Infant?"


    "That''s right."


    "Very well, let''s start with saving people," Wang Xiaoming said. "Bring the patient in and start the operation."


    As the voice fell, the door of the operating room opened, and a patient was pushed in.


    The patient was a man, with a high, bulging belly, like a pregnant woman. He was emaciated, with a furrowed brow and a pained expression on his face.


    "I have used the maximum amount of painkillers that the human body can bear. You can rest assured to use your method, but I hope that everything will be done in your Ghost Domain, and your Ghost Domain should simte the entire map of Dachang City," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Are you trying to follow the clues? Is this useful?" Yang Jian asked. "Using human thinking to guess the thoughts of ghosts, isn''t that a bit naive?"


    "Try it and see. You won''t lose anything," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Okay, I''ll make an exception and try it. Also, I will only help this once. If you need to verify your results through repeated attempts, I refuse. I don''t want to die from the revival of the Ghost Infant," Yang Jian said.


    Continuously using the ability, even if you can control two ghosts, they will still revive."Of course, your importance in Dachang City now surpasses anyone else''s, including mine," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Then, let''s begin," Yang Jian approached the patient.


    The contours of a baby writhed incessantly beneath the swollen belly.


    The ghostly entity within was about to be born, having reached the size of a newborn.

 Chapter 233: Re-study

    Chapter 233: Re-study


    Seeing the emaciated patient in front of him, Yang Jian recalled the scene when he first met Zhou Zheng.


    It was the same appearance.


    But Zhou Zheng had endured much more pain than he had, and that pain had be ingrained in his bones, leaving him numb from prolonged torment.


    "Compared to others, you can consider yourself lucky," Yang Jian said to the patient.


    Although it was an experiment, this person was able to escape the torment of the ghost infant and recover.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoming quietly left the operating room with the other staff and went to the adjacent observation room.


    Through the ss, they could see what was happening in the operating room.


    Of course, they could also retreat if there was any danger.


    "Why are you standing so far away?" Yang Jian asked.Wang Xiaoming replied, "It''s a necessary precaution. You don''t need to worry. Be ready to initiate the emergency n and seal off the operating room if necessary."


    "There''s an iron box under the operating table, made of gold. Once you find the location of the seventh street, immediately confine the ghost infant in it. If you can''t do it, then retreat immediately."


    Yang Jian''s face darkened.


    It was obvious that they didn''t quite trust him to handle this ghostly thing on his own.


    "Young man, don''t be nervous. It''s just a painless abortion, and it will be over in a minute," Yang Jian said to the patient.


    The young man, in his twenties, looked haggard and prematurely aged.


    "Brother, can I trust you? I won''t die, will I?" the young man asked with a mournful expression.


    "If you''re really worried, I can give you anesthesia," Yang Jian said.


    "A small dose of anesthetic won''t work for this type of patient, probably due to the presence of the ghost infant, which has developed some resistance to drugs. Arge dose of anesthetic might work, but it could cause irreparable damage to the body. So, I only injected him with a sedative," Wang Xiaoming, watching from a distance, said seriously.


    "Brother, I don''t want to die. Please save me," the young man pleaded.


    "I''ll do my best," Yang Jian said. "But you''d better close your eyes. If you can''t do that, then no matter what you see, hear, or encounter, don''t scream or shout. It will affect my work. Of course, if I''m affected, it doesn''t matter, because the one who might die is you. Understand?"


    "I understand," the young man said, looking like he was about to cry.


    "Let''s begin."


    Yang Jian did not use the ghost domain, because he wouldn''t be able to use it to extract the ghost infant.


    The suppression of the ghost eye forced him to choose only one ability to use.


    Perhaps this situation would improve as the fierce ghost gradually revived.


    In an instant, Yang Jian''s left hand reached directly into the bulging belly of the patient through his clothes.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp, eerie scream spread throughout the operating room in an instant, causing even Wang Xiaoming in the observation room to furrow his brow. The staff next to him covered their ears in fear.


    But the sound seemed toe from the depths of their hearts, and covering their ears was useless.


    "It''s a clever move to use the ghost domain to affect only your left hand, so you can reach into his abdomen without touching the patient''s skin," Wang Xiaoming observed Yang Jian''s actions and couldn''t help but admire his approach.


    For a high school senior to be able to use the power of a fierce ghost to this extent in a short period of time was quite clever.


    "But he shouldn''t be able to grab the ghost infant. How will he solve this?" Wang Xiaoming had a second question, but when he saw a tall, dark ghostly figure rise behind Yang Jian, everything became clear.


    A headless ghostly figure stood behind him, emitting a cold and eerie aura. They were less than a meter apart, but one of the ghost''s arms had merged with Yang Jian''s arm.


    "The second ghost? This ghost seems quite special, being able to attach itself to a person without a body, simr to possession by a ghost? But this approach should be quite dangerous. Once a person is possessed by a ghost, they can no longer be considered human; calling them a ghost would be more appropriate. Yang Jian dared not let this ck shadowpletely attach to his body; he only controlled one of its arms."


    Wang Xiaoming nodded silently.


    This bold yet cautious attempt was in line with his scientific spirit. This was how a ghost handler should be, maximizing the abilities of the fierce ghost within the range they could control.


    Unfortunately, many ghost handlers were only passive in using their abilities to save their own lives, and few people attempted to control this power in this way.


    "I''ve got it," Yang Jian suddenly said, his expression changing. He felt his palm grab the ghost infant inside the patient''s belly.


    Cold, soft, with a sense of decay, like a dead infant.


    "Come out," his arm passed through the patient''s body, even through the operating table, and something suddenly appeared and fell to the ground, which he firmly pressed down on.


    A dark greenish-ck-skinned, grotesque infant struggled on the ground, its strength much greater than that of a well-trained adult. The floor tiles were scratched and made sharp, piercing sounds by the ghost infant''s ck nails, but this strength did not harm Yang Jian''s left hand in the slightest.A part of the Specter was attached within his arm, and no matter how ferocious the Ghost Infant was, it couldn''t possibly deal with the Specter.


    Besides, this Ghost Infant wasn''t the true source, but rather a derivative product, simr to a ghost ve.


    "Sess." The observers in the room were terrified.


    Even though they were mentally strong, they still felt a chill when they saw Detective Yang pull out such an infant from someone''s belly alive.


    It was the first time in their lives they had truly seen a ghost.


    "Very good." Wang Xiaoming also revealed a slight smile, but it quickly disappeared.


    Yang Jian''s abilities were indeed very strong and outstanding, but it was these very abilities that had taken the life of his own younger brother.


    "Next, I''m going to release this thing and lock it in the Ghost Realm. You''d better be careful; there''s a slight dy in time, and in that time, this ghostly thing might be enough to kill a person," Yang Jian said, pinching the Ghost Infant''s arm and lifting it up, then looking at Wang Xiaoming.


    "First, get the patient out and immediately check all vital signs," Wang Xiaoming immediately ordered.


    Soon, two staff members, scared out of their wits, entered the operating room and hurriedly took the young man out, not daring to look at Yang Jian or the eerie infant in his hands.


    "Now we can proceed," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Aren''t you going to avoid it?" Yang Jian asked.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "No need, I believe I can react in time at this distance, unless you want me dead."


    "That''s quite a murderous statement. If something really happens, it''ll be med on me. Liu Xiaoyu, you heard it; I didn''t fail to advise, it''s Wang Xiaoming who''s courting death," Yang Jian said with augh.


    On the satellite phone that was kept on a 24-hour call status, Liu Xiaoyu didn''t know how to respond after hearing this.


    "No need to consult the higher-ups, let''s start now," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Of course." Yang Jian nced at him, then ignored him and casually threw the Ghost Infant forward.


    The Ghost Infantnded on the ground and quickly crawled up, its limbs eerily elongated, crawling rapidly along the wall, leaving behind ck and blue palm prints.


    Without any hesitation, it immediately rushed towards Wang Xiaoming in the observation room.


    Yang Jian, who was closest, seemed to be out of its attack range.


    "So fast, Professor, be careful!" The security personnel next to him were so frightened that they immediately drew their guns.


    "That''s useless, put it away," Wang Xiaoming gestured and said, "It has no other intention but to devour me. After the Ghost Infant is born, it will be in a state of hunger, randomly eating any person it can see nearby. The best way to avoid being eaten by a first-stage Ghost Infant is to stay out of its sight."


    "In the second stage, the Ghost Infant grows into a child and begins to choose, so it will prioritize eating anyone it has had contact with. To face a Ghost Infant in this stage, one must avoid being seen or touched."


    "That is, neither see nor touch."


    "As for the third stage, the pattern is not yet clear, only a rough guess can be made," Wang Xiaoming said calmly.


    At this moment, the Ghost Infant had already climbed onto the tempered ss in front of them.


    Separated only by a thinyer of ss, the Ghost Infant''s pitch-ck, pupil-less eyes stared at Wang Xiaoming with eeriness and ferocity.


    "Crack, crack, crack~!"


    The ss window in front of them began to crack rapidly.


    The blue-ck hand and footprints left behind seemed to be able to corrode any object.


    Soon the ss shattered.


    The Ghost Infant pounced towards Wang Xiaoming.


    However, at that moment, a red light shone from the operating room, illuminating and enveloping the Ghost Infant.


    The pouncing Ghost Infant disappeared in an instant before it could touch Wang Xiaoming.


    At this time, Yang Jian walked out: "You really are brave, not even dodging?"


    "I told you, as long as you don''t want the Ghost Infant to eat me, I won''t die."


    Wang Xiaoming still spoke very calmly; "The Ghost Realm opens in less than half a second at this distance. Once the Ghost Infant is locked in the Ghost Realm, it''s at your mercy. I''ve researched first-stage Ghost Infants; they absolutely cannot leave the Ghost Realm unless you let them out intentionally."


    "You''ve thoroughly researched Ghost Infants. What do you think the pattern is for the third stage? Not looking, not touching avoids death, so does the third stage require another condition?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Do you want to know?" Wang Xiaoming asked.

 Chapter 234: Changes at each stage

    Chapter 234: Changes at each stage


    Trantion:


    "Enough talk.


    Of course, I want to know.


    Why ask if you don''t want to know?


    Yang Jian looked at Wang Xiaoming strangely, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Is there no problem maintaining the Ghost Domain like this?" Wang Xiaoming did not answer first, but first confirmed the current situation.


    "No problem, but I won''tst long." Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Naturally, using the Ghost Domain consumes a lot of energy, and I am very clear about that. The ghosts that can use the Ghost Domain are not so easy to suppress, so you are special in my eyes. If you hadn''t killed my younger brother, I think I would have liked you."


    "I''m not into that, thank you," Yang Jian said."You understand what I mean," Wang Xiaoming said. "Let''s continue the previous topic. What do you think a normal baby should do after being born?"


    "I''m not an obstetrician. How would I know," Yang Jian said.


    "After the baby is born, the first thing is to open its eyes and see the world. The ghost baby is the same, so the first stage of the ghost baby will kill the people it sees. After the baby sees the world clearly, it will make physical contact and further perceive the world through the sense of touch, which is the second stage of the ghost baby, killing anyone it touches."


    "Perception is not singr, but cumtive."


    Wang Xiaoming said, "When the newborn baby sees and touches, whates next?"


    "Hearing?" Yang Jian frowned.


    "Yes, hearing. Sound is key, so I guess the third stage of the ghost baby should kill the people it hears," Wang Xiaoming said. "But this is just a guess, without evidence to directly prove this is the change in the third stage of the ghost baby."


    "What if your inference is true? What would the unknown fourth stage of the ghost baby be like?" Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "I don''t know, because the third stage is just a guess. It is very unscientific to make further guesses based on guesses. I won''t do that, because wrong information can easily mislead people, leading the ghost controller into a wrong dead end when facing fierce ghosts."


    "Once you make the wrong choice, it''s death. This is not a game, there is no chance to start over, so I only make guesses about the third stage."


    "Unless it can be confirmed, I won''t make further guesses and research."


    "Don''t see, don''t touch, don''t hear," Yang Jian narrowed his eyes.


    Combining the previous situation when facing the ghost baby, he gradually became more confident in Wang Xiaoming''s conclusion.


    When Zhou Zheng died at school, the ghost baby was born and saw himself, so it first chased after him. Later, because of the existence of the Ghost Eye, it chose to attack Wang Shanshan.


    This is what is called seeing.


    Later, the ghost baby grew up to be a ghost child and began to chase after Wang Shanshan, who had left a palm print.


    Why didn''t it chase after her at first?


    Just because Wang Shanshan at the time had not met the second condition, and the ghost baby had not grown into the second stage.


    When the ghost baby reached the second stage, Wang Shanshan began to be attacked.


    As for the third stage, hearing.


    This indeed cannot be confirmed, after all, it has not been personally confirmed.


    Butbining the previous two situations, Yang Jian was 70% sure that Wang Xiaoming''s inference was correct, and the condition for the third stage of the ghost baby was not hearing.


    But if that''s the case, it would be too difficult to deal with the third stage of the ghost baby.


    Not allowed to see the ghost baby, cannot touch the ghost baby, and cannot let the ghost baby hear.


    If that''s the case, then this supernatural event would start from a simple mode, evolve into a difficult mode, then be a hell mode, and finally, if there is still a fourth stage, it would be a nightmare mode.


    If you don''t cheat, you basically have no chance to y.


    It''s over.


    "So you are very important. Ye Feng can die, but you can''t. If you die, Da Chang City will really be finished."


    Wang Xiaoming said, "So I can share the research results of these days with you, but I won''t reveal them to others. In my eyes, they are just cannon fodder, and you are the key."


    "Because my Ghost Domain can satisfy all the conditions of not being killed?" Yang Jian immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    Hiding in the Ghost Domain, he could not be seen by the ghost baby outside, nor could he be touched, and he would not make a sound.


    It was a perfect restraint.


    "Yes, you have the Ghost Domain, which is currently the only chance I can think of to turn the tables," Wang Xiaoming said. "What makes me even happier is that you have used your own method to control the second ghost. I don''t know the ability of this ghost, but being able to touch the ghost baby regardless of the conditions is very important."


    "So, you have the conditions to confine the ghost baby, and what iscking now is an opportunity, so I want to create this opportunity. If necessary, it doesn''t matter if a few ghost controllers are sacrificed."


    "So, does that mean I am very lucky to be the savior of this city?" Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "No, this is not lucky. On the contrary, you are very unlucky, just unlucky in a different way. Strictly speaking, I am the lucky one, after all, I am the one being protected."


    "Indeed."


    Yang Jian squinted his eyes and once again examined this Wang Xiaoming.


    No wonder this guy is called a national treasure-level researcher. Even if the whole city gives up on him, they won''t give up on this Wang Xiaoming.


    His mind is indeed very clever."Moreover, this kind of intelligence isn''t used for memorizing things like the value of pi or reciting English vocabry, nor is it applied to making money through business. It''s utilized to deduce the patterns of supernatural events.


    Without having direct contact with the ghost infant, one can summarize the ghost infant''s behavior through scattered information and some research.


    Especially in the case ofplex supernatural events that have at least four variables.


    If he had Wang Xiaoming''s brains, the supernatural events he encountered initially would have been easily resolved.


    "You''ve got everything figured out so clearly, it would be a waste not to be a Ghost Controller," Yang Jian said.


    "It would be a waste if I did be a Ghost Controller," Wang Xiaoming replied calmly.


    Yang Jian chuckled, "Indeed, Ghost Controllers are short-lived. As an ordinary person, you could live another fifty years at least, but as a Ghost Controller, you''d probably only survive a few more years."


    "Where has the ghost infant gone to in Dachang City now?" Wang Xiaoming asked. "Given the ghost infant''s speed, I believe it must be nearing its destination."


    Yang Jian nced at the Ghost Domain.


    At this moment, the Ghost Domain morphed into a map of Dachang City. He had trapped the ghost infant in an illusion, using this method to locate the non-existent Seventh Street within Dachang City.


    "It''s wandering aimlessly on the streets now, but it''s generally heading towards the North City District, which is where Ye Feng and He Chuan disappeared," Yang Jian said.


    "We''ll have to wait a bit longer," Wang Xiaoming said.


    https:

 Chapter 235: Taboo of being touched

    Chapter 235: Taboo of being touched


    This is the false city within the ghost domain.


    It is exactly the same as Dachang City, whether it''s the streets, buildings, or trees and greenery.


    Anyone who enters here will not think that this world is fake.


    The world within the ghost domain can deceive people, and also has the ability to deceive ghosts. Now, in this silent world, a dark and eerie baby seems to have just been born, emitting a chilling cry as it wanders along the street, gradually approaching a certain ce.


    Its eyeless, pitch-ck eyes scan the world with an eerie and ferocious gaze.


    Anyone who is seen by this creature will likely be unable to escape its clutches.


    Unfortunately, apart from Yang Jian, there is no one else in the ghost domain for this ghost baby to harm. It cannot grow up in this world.


    The ghost baby''s movement speed is not slow, in fact, it''s quite fast.


    It''s just that its route is not very regr, so it has wasted a lot of time.But in the end, this ghost shadow finally arrived at a ce and began to wander there, as if it wanted to go in butcked a way forward.


    There seems to be a road that doesn''t exist on the map.


    There was no change in Yang Jian''s ghost domain, so the ghost baby began to wander there.


    "It''s almost certain that the ghost baby has stopped in this location and has been lingering without leaving," he immediately opened his phone, used the map navigation, and quickly confirmed the exact location.


    "There''s a pharmacy next to this street. The ghost baby is across from this pharmacy. If we reach the destination, I can pinpoint it urately," Wang Xiaoming looked at the coordinates disyed on Yang Jian''s phone and immediately noted them down. "I understand. The first attempt was sessful. Now you can detain the ghost baby. I will gather manpower in the shortest time for the first contact. If all goes well, we will sessfully resolve this supernatural event."


    "If everything goes smoothly, that would be great... Wait a minute." Suddenly, at this moment, Yang Jian''s face changed abruptly.


    "What''s happening?" Wang Xiaoming frowned.


    Yang Jian was tense, and cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. "That road has appeared."


    "That road? Are you referring to the seventh street I defined? What''s going on?" Wang Xiaoming immediately asked.


    Yang Jian said, "Damn it, a road suddenly appeared in the ce where the ghost baby was staying. How is this possible? I didn''t control the ghost domain to produce this kind of change. It feels like... my ghost domain has been invaded, and a fierce ghost has forcibly modified my ghost domain."


    "This is impossible," Wang Xiaoming said decisively.


    He had never heard of modifying someone else''s ghost domain.


    Li Jun also had a ghost domain and had faced several supernatural events, but he had never encountered such a thing.


    "It''s true. I have no reason to lie to you at this time. If you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Yang Jian manifested the ghost domain.


    The operating room was shrouded in red light, and in this red world, an illusory city appeared before their eyes, with the clearest view being of a street.


    However, on this street, across from a pharmacy, there was a wall that had disappeared, reced by a small road leading to a dim, dark world, like an endless abyss.


    Various shops could be vaguely seen on both sides of the street, but all of them were closed and not open for business.


    Wang Xiaoming''s face darkened, and he quickly brought up the panoramic map of Dachang City. Soon, he found the location of this ce and confirmed that this road indeed did not exist.


    "Immediately retract the ghost domain. This street has taboos. You found it, and it found you. This has already involved another level."


    "It''s useless. Even if I retract the ghost domain, that street still exists." Yang Jian closed his ghost eyes, and the red light in the operating room disappeared.


    But what followed was an unyielding darkness, and the entire hospital was filled with a dark, eerie atmosphere. The surrounding lights quickly dimmed and turned gray, and in the thickest part of the gloom, the image of a street appeared.


    It was like a movie projection, but so clear.


    "Professor Wang, retreat quickly. The situation is very wrong," the nearby security personnel urgently grabbed Wang Xiaoming.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Wait, this is a very rare opportunity. It''s very likely the ability of a fourth-stage ghost baby. I must see it with my own eyes."


    The security personnel were both fearful and anxious. If it weren''t for the strict orders from above, they would have left Wang Xiaoming to fend for himself.


    These ghostly things were more terrifying than the next, and none of them were understandable by normal people.


    "The ghost baby cannot be detained," Yang Jian opened his ghost eyes, saw through the darkness, and saw the ghost baby lingering in front of the illusory street.Out of caution and dread for the Seventh Street, he didn''t take the risk of detaining the ghost infant that was within arm''s reach.


    There was no need to take such a risk.


    With so many ghost infants in Dachang City, one more on the loose wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    He absolutely couldn''t die here.


    "Retreat!"


    While on alert, Yang Jian slowly backed away.


    However, at that moment, footsteps suddenly echoed from within the illusory street, and a figure appeared amidst the dark green haze at the far end of the street.


    The features were indistinct, only a silhouette was visible.


    The figure drew closer, the footsteps growing clearer, thudding in the quiet and dim operating room.


    It was as if the ghost from the depths of the street was about to emerge.


    Once the ghost inside came out, it was very likely to be a ghost infant that had surpassed the third stage and reached the fourth stage, unimaginably terrifying.


    Perhaps, it was the very source of the paranormal event, the ghost infant that had revived after Zhou Zheng''s death.


    "Is this even possible?" Yet, at this moment, Yang Jian was shocked.


    What shocked him was not how terrifying the ghost was, but that all this was happening within his own Ghost Realm, forcibly opening the door to the Seventh Street and walking out from the false illusion into a real ghost?


    If this was possible, then the horror level of the incident defined as the "Starved Ghost" could reach an unprecedented height.


    Because such ghosts hadpletely departed from conventional understanding and had evolved into a purely idealistic existence.


    As the footsteps approached, the surrounding darkness grew denser.


    The human-shaped silhouette became clearer, and Yang Jian could even see the slightly swaying hands, stiff, dark green, like the skin of a dead infant.


    "Let''s get out of here, the situation has be a bitplicated, that ghost''s abilities exceed my estimates," Wang Xiaoming observed and then immediately turned to leave.


    "No need to tell me, in this situation, if we don''t leave, we''re just waiting for death. I''d bet Ye Feng most likely fell to this thing."


    Yang Jian also turned and ran, dashing out of the operating room and away from the illusory street as fast as he could.


    The two met outside the operating room and headed down the corridor towards the hospital exit.


    "Sound the rm, evacuate everyone from the hospital, as many as we can," Wang Xiaoming instructed the apanying staff.


    Soon, the hospital''s loudspeakers red with the sound of the rm.


    "Isn''t it a bitte to sound the rm now?" Yang Jian said.


    While running, Wang Xiaoming replied, "Don''t worry, the majority of the hospital''s personnel have already been evacuated. What''s left are some staff and some special patients. I''ve considered this in my research here. If a situation arises and we need to evacuate and impose martialw immediately, the loss won''t exceed fifty people."


    "I''ve set up three such research locations. As long as we can leave here, the research can continue without impact. As for the sacrificed personnel, I thinkpared to the crisis in Dachang City, this is nothing."


    Yang Jian''s expression shifted, but he said nothing.


    He had no right to criticize Wang Xiaoming''s actions, because he would have done the same.


    In the face of such a major event, everyone had to make some sacrifices; it was just the manner of sacrifice that differed.


    As Wang Xiaoming and Yang Jian were evacuating, the figure within the operating room''s street scene gradually walked out.


    The tightly closed operating room door, which had been locked, now creaked slowly open,


    The person hidden in the darkness actually pushed open the door and walked out from the operating room.


    The entire hospital began to be rapidly eroded by a dark green aura.


    Old Iron, let''s set a small goal first^ remember the new 81 Chinesework §Þ.

 Chapter 236: Our family

    Chapter 236: Our family


    Here is a warehouse of a small logisticspany in Dachang City.


    However, it was bought by Zhao Kaiming some time ago and turned into a private ce.


    And he lives here.


    Today, Zhao Kaiming arrived here as usual on time.


    After walking around and making sure that no one had visited, he finally opened the warehouse door with the key.


    The spacious and quiet warehouse had no stacked goods.


    Zhao Kaiming turned on the lights, closed the warehouse door, and walked straight in.


    The empty warehouse echoed with his clear footsteps. Leaning on a cane, he limped along, his face somewhat gloomy.


    "I''m back," Zhao Kaiming said, as if telling his family of his arrival. "I ate out today, so I won''t be eating at home. Have you not eaten yet? I''ll cook for you now."He muttered to himself, and no one responded to his words in the empty warehouse, but everything seemed so natural.


    Zhao Kaiming came to a corner of the warehouse, where many boxes were stacked.


    After opening them, there were various fresh fruits, apples, cherries, cantaloupes, and some frozen steaks, fish, and other top-quality ingredients. The fruits looked imported, and the steaks and fish were of high value.


    There were hundreds of boxes of these items.


    "How about having pan-fried steak today? And we can''t forget the fruits. Cherries are your favorite," Zhao Kaiming said with a smile as he skillfully cooked in the rudimentary kitchen.


    He seemed very happy while cooking, as if immersed in it, and anything outside had nothing to do with him.


    It took more than an hour.


    He made a total of twelve lunches.


    The warehouse was filled with the enticing aroma of food. Looking at the crispy and tender steaks on the tes made one''s mouth water.


    However, after preparing thest portion of fruit, Zhao Kaiming''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    He didn''t say a word, but instead walked to another cardboard box and took out paper money, incense, and other items.


    He took a cart and slowly pushed these items into a separate room inside the warehouse.


    There was a buzzing sound in the room, the sound of a motor running.


    Inside, twelve exquisite and luxurious coffins were neatly arranged.


    The coffins contained elderly people, middle-aged men, young women, and even children under ten years old.


    Each person in the coffins had been professionally dressed up, looking clean and beautiful, with neat clothes and exquisite makeup. But no matter how carefully they were dressed, it couldn''t hide the coldness and stiffness of the bodies.


    "Daughter, it''s time to eat. Dad made pan-fried steak for you, and there are sweet cherries," Zhao Kaiming ced a lunch in front of the coffin of a cute girl under ten years old in a dress. He then removed the fish that had gone bad and cooled down from the day before.


    The girl in the coffin was covered in a thinyer of frost and had been ced in the coffin for a long time.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of our daughter, but don''t worry, everything will be fine. I promise to do what I promised you. Our daughter will grow up healthy and beautiful. I''m almost there now. Don''t worry, wait a little longer," Zhao Kaiming came to the second coffin, touching the ss on the coffin.


    Inside was a beautiful woman in her twenties, with her hands crossed on her stomach, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Have your meal first, don''t starve yourself. Take care of your health," Zhao Kaiming ced a lunch down and removed the bad dinner from the day before, then went to the third coffin.


    At this point, he suddenly knelt down with a thud, crying like a child, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I lied to you. Lili and Guoguo didn''t note back to celebrate your birthday with you. They can''te back, I killed them, and I killed you. Your son has grown up, why did everything turn out like this?"


    "Mom, I didn''t want this, but I couldn''t do it. I wanted tomit suicide, but even if I die, it won''t end. I can''t turn back now."


    He cried with his head down, tears streaming down his face, in unbearable pain.


    After crying for a while, Zhao Kaiming wiped his tears and said, "Mom, don''t worry, everything will be fine. Our family will be reunited. Stay here for now, and I''ll take you away soon. We''ll travel, shop abroad, and vacation by the sea..."Halfway through his words, Zhao Kaiming suddenly noticed that his dinner ced in front of the ice coffin had been nibbled on, as if a rat had stolen a few bites.


    In an instant, his face twisted with fury as he stood up: "Which damned rat dared to steal my mother''s dinner."


    "Anyone who dares to disturb my family''s belongings must die." Zhao Kaiming immediately drew his pistol, chambered a round, and stormed out of the room with a menacing air.


    Soon, the quiet warehouse echoed with the sound of gunfire.


    The noisested for nearly ten minutes.


    A fat rat, bloodied and mangled, was brought before the ice coffin by him.


    "Mom, you see, this is the culprit who stole your dinner. I''ve killed it now. You can rest easy, and I swear this will never happen again," Zhao Kaiming said with a smile.


    After talking to the ice coffin for a while, he pushed the food cart to the other coffins.


    Inside these coffinsy Zhao Kaiming''s wife, daughter, parents, uncles... all his dearly beloved rtives.


    After all this, he went to the spirit hall set up nearby, burned paper money, offered incense, and respectfully kowtowed three times before twelve memorial tablets.


    "Give me a little more time; I won''t let your deaths be in vain."


    Zhao Kaiming dered loudly, "That Yang Jian, I''m determined to kill him. He absolutely cannot ruin my ns..."


    Before he could finish,


    A chilling presence suddenly filled the room.


    Zhao Kaiming whirled around and roared, "What are you doing here? Is this a ce for you, a ghostly thing, to enter? Get out!"


    Behind him, there was no one, only a tightly closed door that had somehow opened, now ajar.


    "I told you to get out, and you dare toe in?" Zhao Kaiming stood up abruptly, grabbed his gun, and fired repeatedly at the wall beside the door.


    "Get out, get out..."


    His hoarse roar was like that of a wild beast gone mad, the gunshots from his hand were especially rapid. After emptying one magazine, he immediately loaded a second one, and only after thest magazine was spent did he stop, panting and red-eyed, staring ahead,


    "Don''t be smug for too long. Once you''ve met my conditions, you''ll regret evering into this world."


    The wall was riddled with bullet holes.


    Although irregrly distributed, they vaguely formed the shape of a person.


    Especially the head area, where the bullet holes were most dense.


    "Beep beep. Beep beep."


    At that moment, the satellite-positioned phone rang.


    "Zhao Kaiming, you''ve hung up on my call again. I''ve told you so many times, this is a critical moment, we need to maintain 24-hourmunication. It''s difficult for me when you do this, do you know how much k I''ve taken because of you?"


    From the phone came the voice of his operator, a woman, judging by the sound.


    "You wretched woman, do you want to die speaking to me like that? Don''t think you''re safe in the call center. Believe it or not, I can have you dead at your workstation right now?" Zhao Kaiming growled.


    The operator seemed frightened, her voice unnatural; "I, I just wanted to inform you, there''s an emergency. A sudden supernatural event has erupted at the hospital in Dachang City. Ghost Eye Detective Yang Jian and Professor Wang have been involved. You need to go support them immediately. Sun Yi is already on his way."


    "I understand, I''m on it."


    Zhao Kaiming regained someposure: "Also, this is thest time I remind you, if you''re disrespectful again, I''ll kill your entire family, including you. And when that timees, even kneeling before me will be useless. You know I have the power."


    "Understood, understood," the operator''s voice trembled.


    "No need to understand, just remember," Zhao Kaiming said.


    He then immediately set off for the hospital where the incident urred.

 Chapter 237: The Hospital Ghost

    Chapter 237: The Hospital Ghost


    "Finally, something has happened. This city is bing more and more eerie. If we don''t solve the problem before another supernatural event urs, we might be in trouble."


    "We need to solve this quickly. I don''t want to wait until the supernatural events escte into an irreversible disaster."


    "Even Yang Jian needs help? Looks like the situation is really bad."


    At this moment, several cars ran through red lights and arrived at the hospital in the shortest time.


    Without a doubt, they were the only remaining Ghost Tamers in Da Chang City.


    "Sorry, sorry, my car ran out of gas on the way, so I had to ride a bike here. Did I miss anything?" A man riding a bike rushed over like a gust of wind.


    "Sun Yi, this won''t do. No wonder Yang Jian doesn''t want to deal with you. If it were me, I''d want to scold you. You''re poor, and you don''t know how to make money. Being a Ghost Tamer in such a shabby way is embarrassing. And at a time like this, you''re still worried about your mortgage and gas expenses." Zhang Han couldn''t help but say.


    Sun Yi said, "Don''t say that. Sometimes, I look down on myself too."


    "Are you all here? Good. Let''s get started," at this moment, Wang Xiaoming walked calmly outside the hospital''s security line."Professor Wang, are you okay?"


    Wang Xiaoming said, "We retreated in time. There''s no problem for now. It''s certain that the hospital has been invaded by ghosts. I can''t confirm the type of ghost, so you all need to solve this supernatural event together. If sessful, it could change the current situation."


    Hearing this, everyone looked up and gazed at the hospital in front of them.


    Dim, gloomy, shrouded in a dark blue aura, silent and eerie. There were no lights or cries for help, just an unsettling silence.


    Thinking about the confirmed presence of ghosts, their hearts sank.


    "Is it too risky to go in like this? Yang Jian, do you have any information?" Zhao Kaiming asked Yang Jian, who was sitting not far away.


    Yang Jian said, "I left with Wang Xiaoming before the supernatural event urred here. I haven''t had direct contact and can''t provide any useful information."


    He was telling the truth and not hiding anything.


    For caution''s sake, he hadn''t had direct contact with the ghost before. But it was certain that the ghost had opened a non-existent street in its ghost domain and walked out from it, which was highly unusual. It was likely a ghost infant beyond the third stage, and possibly the source of all supernatural events.


    "If we charge in without any information, there will definitely be significant casualties," Zhao Kaiming said. "Professor Wang, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Sorry, I can''t provide any information support," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Damn, are we going to fight to the death?" someone immediatelyined.


    Yang Jian nced at the unfamiliar Ghost Tamer and said, "Facing supernatural events is always a fight to the death. If you''re not willing, you can leave. No one is forcing you, but you should be clear that after we all die, you won''t survive for long on your own."


    The Ghost Tamer was speechless.


    Indeed, retreating at this time might allow temporary survival, but death was inevitableter. Even if others sessfully resolved the supernatural event, they would likely be held ountable.


    "If no one has any objections, let''s move now. Yang Jian, what about you?" Wang Xiaoming looked at Yang Jian again.


    "I''ll go back to the car to get something," Yang Jian stood up and turned to leave.


    He had prepared everything he needed in the car: human skin paper, ghost candles, and even the uncontroble ghost rope. He intended to use the ghost rope to revive and attack indiscriminately in the most critical moment.


    In fact, before these people arrived, Wang Xiaoming had already exined the importance of this operation to him.


    Capturing the ghost was only one aspect; more importantly, they needed to see if they could enter the Seventh Street through the sudden street entrance and find the source of the supernatural event.


    So this time, Wang Xiaoming would also participate personally.


    "Let''s go," Wang Xiaoming said calmly, without a hint of fear. He crossed the security line and walked back into the hospital.


    "Professor Wang, are you going in too?" Zhang Han was surprised.


    "Of course, necessary action is unavoidable at a critical time. If you''re only worried about my safety, there''s no need. The situation has already deteriorated rapidly, and there''s no time to take it step by step," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Zhao Kaiming didn''t say a word, just leaned on his cane and followed the others into the hospital.


    Soon, seven people, including Wang Xiaoming, entered the dim hospital building through the main entrance.


    After walking just a few meters, the dimness had already engulfed them, and the path behind them was no longer visible.


    Some had prepared powerful shlights, but the light couldn''t prate the thick haze and only extended about five or six meters ahead, where everything became a blurry outline.The empty hospital lobby was now deserted, with only their own footsteps echoing clearly around them.


    "Ah~!"


    From deep within the hospital, a faint cry of agony could be heard.


    "What''s that sound?" someone eximed in shock.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Don''t panic, it''s just the patients who didn''t evacuate in time. They all have ghost fetuses inside them. It''s probably just the ghost fetuses acting up, but ording to my calctions, it''s not yet time for them to be born, so we should be safe for now."


    "..."


    "How many patients are there?"


    "Probably around twenty or thirty."


    "Damn." Everyone cursed silently in their hearts.


    All of these were potential ghosts, and the timing of their birth wasn''t something a professor could simply dictate. Who knew if the ghost here would cause the ghost fetuses to be born prematurely.


    If that were possible, the danger level of the hospital would climb once again.


    "It''s a big hospital, just finding one ghost is going to be difficult," Zhao Kaiming suddenly said.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "That''s why before we look for that ghost, you''ll apany me to my office to get some things. Along the way, if wee across any patients, we''ll rescue them. We can''t just ignore them; their deaths here would only worsen the situation."


    Hearing this, everyone felt as if they had boarded a thief''s ship.


    They had onlye to deal with one ghost, but now there were so many troublesome matters involved.


    Yang Jian remained silent. He knew that Wang Xiaoming had his own reasons for entering here again. If it were possible, why would he risk his life?


    However, he wasn''t worried about the other situations. What concerned him was the ghost that had managed to walk out of his own Ghost Realm.


    That was the greatest danger.


    "If I have ghost candles, I can manage to protect myself in any special circumstances," Yang Jian thought to himself.


    Compared to the unreliable Human Skin Paper, ghost candles were his biggest reliance.


    Soon.


    Following Wang Xiaoming''s lead, the group gradually ventured deeper into the hospital.


    It might have been an illusion, but the hospital seemed muchrger than usual. They hadn''t finished walking through a single hall yet, and as they continued forward, there was still more to go.


    "The path has been altered; this is no longer the hospital''syout," Wang Xiaoming suddenly stopped and furrowed his brows.


    "Are you kidding me? You''re pulling this on me as soon as we get here?" someone said, their face filled with horror.


    Wang Xiaoming exined, "No joke. I''ve counted, and from the moment we started, I''ve taken a hundred and seventy-six steps. By that distance, I should have already left the lobby, even reaching the room of the first patient. But we''re still in the lobby."


    "The presence of the ghost has affected the space here; that''s what I believe."

 Chapter 238: Sudden death

    Chapter 238: Sudden death


    New 81 Chinese Network  No ads, fastest updates, New 81 Chinese Novel Network


    Before supernatural events, it''s not umon for people to experience hallucinations or get trapped in a ce unable to find their way out; on the contrary, it''s quitemon.


    This is the power of fierce ghosts gradually affecting the surroundings.


    When this power bes strong enough, it forms a ghost domain.


    However, as ghosts differ, the ghost domains they form also vary. So far, Yang Jian has not encountered two identical ghost domains.


    The ghost domain born from his Ghost Eye mostly induces hallucinations in people, and even the ghosts that enter the domain can experience illusions. As for other ghost domains with different characteristics, that remains unknown.


    "You''re saying we''ve fallen into a ghost domain..." Yang Jian nced at Wang Xiaoming.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "It''s possible. After the ghost appeared, the entire hospital was affected. Even if a ghost domain hasn''t formed, it''s a ce simr to one. Although I can''t be certain, you might as well assume you''ve entered this ghost infant''s domain."


    "Things have gottenplicated," Zhang Han murmured. "If it''s anything like the Huanggang Vige incident, we''re doomed."Yang Jian''s expression shifted.


    In the Huanggang Vige ghost coffin incident, although those who entered the vige didn''t fall into a ghost domain, who could have imagined the entire vige was transformed by a fierce ghost.


    "Just keep moving forward and pay attention to the surroundings," Wang Xiaoming seemed not too worried, still calmly proceeding forward.


    The hospital, shrouded in dark cyan haze, seemed to have grown muchrger, with just a lobby taking a full ten minutes to reach the first turn.


    A deep corridor with no end in sight.


    On both sides of the corridor were the hospital''s outpatient department and some wards, with their doors tightly shut, exuding an aura of gloom and foreboding.


    If possible, no one would enter such a ce.


    But now it was different. All the ghost controllers of Dachang City were here, and they had to find a way to deal with the ghost, or else no one would leave the city alive.


    "Something''s not right."


    Zhao Kaiming, leaning on his cane, said with a grim face, "If we stubbornly go through this corridor, something will definitely happen, and casualties are very likely if the ghost is indeed in the hospital."


    "Isn''t it even more dangerous to take the elevator? Wouldn''t that be like walking into a trap?" Sun Yi pondered.


    "Indeed, taking an elevator in a haunted hospital, if we really encounter danger, it''s like being caught all at once. This corridor does seem a bit off, but since we''re here, the ghost is bound to appear. No matter how cautious we are, a collision is inevitable. Now, we shouldn''t be avoiding the ghost but finding it and dealing with it," Yang Jian said calmly, pushing a cart behind him with a golden box on top.


    This was a containment vessel prepared for the fierce ghost.


    "I''m just making a suggestion," Zhao Kaiming said. "As for what to do, that''s up to Professor Wang."


    "Don''t waste time, keep moving forward," Wang Xiaoming had no hesitation and stepped into the deep corridor.


    Everyone followed in silence, alert to their surroundings, even observing the ceiling and the ground.


    If a fierce ghost attacked, they would use their own ghostly powers for self-protection at the first opportunity.


    Soon, the eight of them quickly disappeared into the corridor,pletely swallowed by the dark cyan haze. After only a dozen steps, the hospital''s lobby behind them had vanished, no longer visible, and the main entrance leading outside the hospital was also submerged in the haze.


    If one were to look back now, they would find that the way back had disappeared.


    Keep moving forward.


    The group passed by one closed door after another, ncing briefly at the signs above them¡ªorthopedics, neurology, dermatology¡ªeverything seemed normal, not at all strange.


    However, in some rooms, through the gap under the door, flickering eerie lights could be seen.


    As if someone was ying with the switch, turning the lights on and off, on and off, with a ticking sound.


    As they passed by these doors, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, daring not to make a sound, nor did anyone have the death wish to push the door open and look inside to see what was happening.


    "All the patients have disappeared," Wang Xiaoming suddenly said.


    "At a time like this, Professor Wang, can you not say something so frightening?" Sun Yi''s face was tense, looking both like he wanted to cry andugh, extremely unsightly.


    Wang Xiaoming continued, "It''s only been half an hour since the incident. Even if the ghost really came from Seventh Street to the hospital, it''s unlikely that it could have killed all the patients in such a short time. If the patients were still alive, they would be calling for help, but now there''s not a sound to be heard."


    "The hospital''s rm has also stopped, as if it''s been turned off. Patients definitely wouldn''t do that; it might be the work of that thing."


    "I now have reason to believe that the fierce ghost haspletely taken over here. This ce is now their territory, and we''ve be the intruders. If that''s the case, maybe we don''t need to find it; it will soone looking for us."


    Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, looking at Wang Xiaoming.


    If all cries for help had ceased, then Wang Xiaoming''s previous deduction was correct¡ªthe third-stage ghost infant would kill anyone who heard its voice.


    But here he was, talking while walking, tantly trying to attract the ghost with his voice.


    Rather than passively searching for the unknown terror, it was better to actively lure the ghost to them.


    In theory, with so many ghost controllers, there was still a chance of winning.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, a ghost controller walking in front called out in a hushed voice."Hmm?"


    Everyone instinctively halted their steps, then looked ahead, their faces turning stern.


    Ahead.


    The door to a clinic with an orthopedic sign had somehow swung wide open.


    Light spilled out from within, casting a glow on the dim corridor and illuminating an area of about four or five square meters around it.


    However, it wasn''t just the opening of a clinic door that put everyone on high alert. What was unsettling was the tall shadow that lingered in front of the door.


    It seemed as if something was standing at the entrance, waiting for their arrival.


    "Who''s there?" someone asked in a low voice.


    No one in front responded, and the shadow on the ground remained motionless, like a statue.


    "It''s not a patient, nor a survivor from the hospital. What should we do, Professor Wang..." The man''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he turned to ask.


    "There''s no need to be so afraid. Keep moving forward. If it''s a ghost, find a way to imprison it," Wang Xiaoming said calmly.


    Easier said than done!


    Many thought to themselves.


    Even as ghost controllers, when facing ghosts, they only had a bit more ability to protect themselves. If it came down to a real fight, ten ghost controllers wouldn''t be enough to take down a single ghost.


    Moreover, at this moment, they had no information or intelligence on the ghost. To attempt imprisonment would likely cost them several days'' worth of lives.


    But despite theirints, they had no choice but to steel themselves and move forward.


    They were getting closer and closer to the open clinic door.


    The shadow remained still, showing no reaction.


    "Seen, touched, heard. If the first three stages of the ghost infant''s killing pattern are like this, then we should have only satisfied the third condition. If there''s a ghost in the clinic, it should have acted by now, considering it has heard us," Yang Jian frowned, his expression grave and puzzled.


    Indeed, the true pattern could only be confirmed through personal testing. No wonder Wang Xiaoming didn''t specte on the fourth stage of the ghost infant.


    Rash conclusions could easily lead to death.


    "Creak!"


    However, just as the leading ghost controller approached within two meters of the door, the orthopedic clinic''s door suddenly closed.


    The light vanished, the shadow disappeared, and the door was tightly shut.


    Everything returned to normal.


    What?


    The ghost controller at the front was dumbfounded.


    What did this mean?


    Had it run away?


    Did the ghost know they were not to be trifled with and felt scared?


    "Damn it, what''s trying to scare us here? Come out if you dare. With so many of us here, are we afraid of one ghost? Today, I''ll imprison you."


    Feeling mocked, another ghost controller, perhaps angered by fear, strode forward and kicked the clinic door.


    "Bang!"


    The door to the clinic was kicked open.


    Inside was pitch ck, and a cold wind hit them in the face, carrying a faint stench of decay.


    "Are you insane? Stirring up trouble at this time? If you don''t want to live, we do," Zhang Han eximed in shock.


    Indeed, Yang Jian was right; there''s always an idiot in a group.


    There was always someone in a team who courted death.


    The man sneered, "What''s there to fear? We''re here to stir things up. If we don''t draw out that ghost, we''ll be the ones at a disadvantage in the long run. That ghost can afford to wait, but we, who have only controlled one ghost, cannot. I''d rather not slowly die from the ghost''s revival. Let''s just go for it."


    "Uh..." Zhang Han was at a loss for words.


    That seemed to make sense.


    Wang Xiaoming seemed to tacitly approve of this seemingly reckless behavior, and he asked, "What did you see inside?"


    "Nothing, just darkness. It doesn''t look like a clinic, more like..." But before he could finish, a pair of ck and blue arms suddenly reached out from the darkness, grabbing the man''s neck.


    "Hmm?"


    The man''s eyes bulged, and his head instantly tilted to one side, his neck snapped.


    Then those ck and blue arms dragged the man into the darkness behind.


    "Bang!" The door closed, and all was silent again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They hadn''t even had time to react.


    From the incident to its conclusion, it was only a second, barely enough time to use the power of the ghost.


    Even Yang Jian had only just managed to open his Ghost Eye.


    Old Iron, let''s set a small goal first^remember the new 81 Chinesework §Þ.

 Chapter 239: The extinguished ghost candle

    Chapter 239: The extinguished ghost candle


    "What a joke! Did he just die like that?" Zhang Han was dumbfounded, he couldn''t even hear the struggling inside from the Ghost Tamer.


    Even a toad will struggle before it dies, at the very least, it will twitch its leg.


    Zhao Kaiming sneered, "ming others for your own mistakes. Do you really think you can act recklessly just because you''ve tamed a ghost? This is a ghost in aplete state of revival. The incident has been defined as S-level. The ghosts inside you guys are not on the same level at all."


    "Once targeted, it''s certain death. Look at yourselves, you need to realize the severity of the situation. Even Ye Feng is finished."


    Hearing this, and seeing the scene just now, the others felt a chill running through their bodies, feeling cold all over.


    Wang Xiaoming also saw this, but remained indifferent, saying, "Keep moving forward, but stay away from the nearby door. Don''t touch it."


    "Keep moving forward? Professor Wang, at this rate, we''re all likely to die here. Shouldn''t we think of another way?" Sun Yi said, sounding afraid.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "You guys might die, and I might die, but even as an ordinary person, I''m not afraid. Why are you scared?"


    That''s not how it works. You''re a world-renowned professor, and I''m just a struggling person who hasn''t even paid off my mortgage. How can we be the same? Sun Yi felt a deep sense of despair, feeling like he was most likely going to die here.The ghosts here attack without leaving any room to breathe.


    Watching Wang Xiaoming continue forward without hesitation, the others had no choice but to follow.


    "Yang Jian, think of a way. This won''t work. A Ghost Tamer died in just over ten minutes. If this continues, we might not be able to leave this hospital." On the way, Zhang Han leaned over and whispered, "Wang Xiaoming is acting recklessly. We can''t follow him blindly."


    "He''s not wrong. If we don''t solve this supernatural event, we''re all going to die. It seems like we have many choices, but in reality, we have none. We can only fight for our lives," Yang Jian calmly pushed the cart.


    "But sacrificing ourselves is not the right thing to do," Zhang Han said. "If we''re going to fight, we need to choose the right direction."


    Yang Jian said, "Right now, Wang Xiaoming is looking for the right direction. Do you think that person died in vain? No, Wang Xiaoming used that person''s life to test the ghost''s behavior. It''s just that the person was a bit weak, or the ghost was too powerful, and he died too quickly, exceeding expectations."


    "What? Is that so?" Zhang Han looked surprised and somewhat disbelieving.


    Wang Xiaoming is so ruthless, using our lives to experiment?


    "It''s not necessary. After being attacked by a ghost, as long as you survive, everything will be fine. If you can''t survive, you can''t me others," Yang Jian said.


    And... howe those dark green arms looked like a child''s arms, which means it''s the second stage of the ghost infant.


    Perhaps it''s somewhere between the second and third stages.


    In any case, it''s definitely impossible to reach the third stage.


    This means that there is more than one ghost here.


    "My Ghost Eye is bing increasingly unclear. It''s being eroded by this ck and green color. In our confrontation, my Ghost Eye is at a clear disadvantage and is currently in a suppressed state," Yang Jian''s red world within the Ghost Eye was rapidly disappearing, gradually returning to a dim ck and green world.


    The Ghost Eye was drowsy, wanting to close, and even a bit out of control, wanting to sleep forever.


    If it were a normal situation, this would be good news for him, but now, it was clearly very bad news.


    "Wang Xiaoming, wait a moment."


    After walking a while longer, they still couldn''t find a way out. At this point, Yang Jian also noticed that the Ghost Eye had closed and had to stop everyone.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    "I''ll lead the way. We''ll never get out of here like this. Although we haven''t been deceived, it''s certain that everything here has beenpletely changed under the influence of the Ghost Infant''s power. We''ve walked so far, but the ghosts know exactly where we are," Yang Jian said.


    "Yang Jian, do you have a n?" Sun Yi asked anxiously.


    Without hesitation, Yang Jian took out the Ghost Candle from his backpack.


    "Are you nning to use it now?" Wang Xiaoming frowned. "There''s still two-thirds left. It won''tst long."


    He was the developer of the Ghost Candle, so he knew very well what it was for.


    But he thought this thing should be used when dealing with the source. In the absence of outside help, this was thest strategic resource.


    "Now doesn''t seem like the time to be frugal, and the thing you want to retrieve from your office, if I''m not mistaken, should be that finger, right?" Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming said calmly, "That''s right. If we retrieve that thing, our chances of winning will be greater."


    "In that case," Yang Jian walked ahead and lit the Ghost Candle.


    The eerie green me flickered, illuminating the surroundings.


    Immediately, the ck and green aura that filled the area dissipated rapidly, and everything around them became a bit brighter.


    They could see the nearby road clearly.However, at this moment, Yang Jian noticed that the ghost candle in his hand was burning at an rming rate, as if it were elerating, quickly consuming itself with crackling emerald mes, as though it were about to unleash all its energy and struggling against something.


    Taking advantage of the ghost candle''s light, everyone could finally see their surroundings clearly.


    The sight before them made everyone gasp in shock.


    Where they had previously seen a door with a sign hanging over it, there was no outpatient clinic door. Instead, standing there were figures with ckish-green skin, stiff and motionless. No, they could no longer be considered human; they were all growing ghost infants... real ghosts.


    These ghosts had their eyes tightly shut, frozen in ce, seemingly yet to awaken.


    It turned out that the outpatient clinic they had seen before was all transformed by ghosts. No wonder the person who kicked open the door died; he must have awakened a ghost with his kick. Who else would it kill if not him?


    "Whew!"


    But in the next moment, Yang Jian felt someone blow a breath by his ear.


    Instantly, the ghost candle went out.


    Darkness enveloped the surroundings once again.


    "Impossible." Yang Jian was shocked as he looked at the extinguished ghost candle in his hand.


    Since obtaining the ghost candle, this was the first time he had encountered it being extinguished.


    And he was certain it wasn''t extinguished by himself; it was forcefully blown out by something.


    That chilling sensation was like a fierce ghost perched on his shoulder, blowing air.


    Following the direction from which the cold came, Yang Jian saw Zhao Kaiming''s gloomy face.


    Was the incident just now rted to him?


    Or did Zhao Kaiming use his own ghostly power to extinguish Yang Jian''s ghost candle?


    "Everyone, follow me."


    However, before he could ponder any further, Wang Xiaoming took the lead and immediately ran ahead.


    The light previously emitted by the ghost candle had allowed him to clearly discern the path ahead, knowing how to get out of this haunted ce.


    Set a small goal first^ remember the new 81 Chinesework §Þ.

 Chapter 240: Split up

    Chapter 240: Split up


    "Hey, did you guys see that just now? There''s no outpatient clinic at all. All the doors in front of the corridor are ghosts. Those things are just standing there, motionless. How many doorways did we pass since just now?"


    "Ten, twenty?"


    Sun Yi said, feeling uneasy.


    Because of the appearance of the ghost candle, they found a way out smoothly. At this moment, everyone had walked out of that terrifying ce and was heading upstairs in the hospital through the safe passage.


    "Shut up. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute," someone angrily retorted.


    Recalling the scene they had just witnessed, everyone''s hearts were still filled with lingering fear.


    If they continued to stay in that ce, once all those ghosts woke up, everyone would die there.


    "What''s the deal with those things? Why didn''t they attack us proactively? We just swaggered past them, and they should not have missed that opportunity," Zhang Han also expressed unease.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Perhaps they are in the midst of some kind of change and have not fully be third-stage ghost infants, or it''s because of some other reason that prevented those ghosts from waking up. But that''s not important. What''s important is that the situation in the hospital has be even worse. I initially thought there was only one ghost, and those ghost infants in the patients'' bellies don''t even count.""Now it seems there''s only one possibility."


    "What possibility?" Zhang Han asked.


    "The Seventh Street has already connected to the hospital. The ghosts there have been released and have now invaded this ce. If that''s the case, then the source of the whole thing, that unknown ghost, doesn''t want us to find out about its existence, and it doesn''t even want us to find it."


    Wang Xiaoming''s expression changed slightly. "Before, I only found the location of the Seventh Street through other ghost infants and was immediately discovered, triggering a supernatural event. That ghost immediately came looking for us. If we hadn''t retreated in time, I''m afraid Yang Jian and I would have been trapped in the hospital."


    "Perhaps this operation should not have been carried out and should be canceled."


    At this moment, Yang Jian did not speak. He was just thinking about what exactly the thing that forcibly extinguished his ghost candle was.


    Recalling the burning speed of the ghost candle from before, he had encountered a simr situation.


    It was a ghost he had encountered by chance during the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident in the center of Dachang Cityst time.


    A ghost standing under a streetmp, only seen from the back, unable to see its face.


    That time, the ghost candle was also burning fiercely.


    The faster the ghost candle burned, the more ferocious the surrounding ghosts were.


    "The thing that forcibly extinguished my ghost candle just now is definitely not the ghost infant of this hospital, but another ghost... a ghost that has been following us but cannot be seen. The horror level of that ghost exceeds all the ghost infants we have encountered so far."


    An astonishing spection emerged in Yang Jian''s mind.


    But as soon as this spection appeared, it made him break out in a cold sweat.


    A ghost more terrifying than the current ghost infants lurking around them. If this was true, then he and the others were probably in danger at any moment.


    "When did that ghost start following us? Did it follow me after the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident in the center of Dachang Cityst time, or has it been following someone else all along? No, it definitely did not follow me. I used the ghost candle before, and the me of the ghost candle did not react at all, indicating that there was no ghost around me."


    Sweat broke out on Yang Jian''s forehead, and he couldn''t tell if it was nervousness or unease. He tried to analyze the current situation as quickly as possible. "If that ghost did not follow me, then there is only one possibility. That ghost followed Zhao Kaiming."


    "During the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident in the city centerst time, a total of four ghost tamers were involved: me, Wang Yue, Tong Qian, and that Zhao Kaiming."


    "Wang Yue''s ghost is the ghost rope, Tong Qian''s is the ghost face behind her head, and only Zhao Kaiming''s ghost is unclear, always a mystery. Combined with the ghost I saw under the streetmpst time, I have reason to believe that Zhao Kaiming has some kind of connection with that ghost. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    "Regardless of whether it''s true or not, as long as there''s a one in ten chance, it''s enough."


    With this thought in mind, Yang Jian immediately stopped and said, "Wait, I think the current situation is too big for any action. I think it''s necessary to split up."


    When this was said, everyone looked at him as if he were a fool.


    In this situation, you want to split up? Do you want to die faster?


    "Yang Jian, how can you have such an idea? So many people acted together before and there were casualties. Do you still want to split up? If I didn''t see you looking normal, I would doubt if you were even yourself," someone immediately retorted.


    "What are you thinking?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    Yang Jian said, "I don''t have any particr thoughts. I just think it''s more convenient to split up. I don''t need a team; I can go alone."


    "If you encounter a ghost, you will die miserably," Zhao Kaiming said coldly.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I refuse this proposal. It''s really not a wise move to split up at this time."


    "I''m just letting you know, I don''t need to ask for your consent," Yang Jian said.


    He really didn''t trust himself to act with an unknown ghost, and the horror of that ghost was even more than the ghost candle could withstand.


    Compared to the unknown, Yang Jian would rather face the groups of ghost infants alone.


    Even if he had to die, he wanted to die with a clear understanding.


    "Has Yang Jian noticed? What a sharp guy. No wonder this kid has survived supernatural events time and time again. Not only is he cautious enough, but he also acts decisively."


    Zhao Kaiming looked at Yang Jian''s resolute attitude, and his eyes flickered.


    Although it was just a small detail, he was already certain that his own ghost had been exposed, and Yang Jian had already noticed.


    "Professor Wang, what floor is your office on? We can meet there," Yang Jian said.


    "It''s on the top floor, for the convenience of helicopter pick-up and drop-off," Wang Xiaoming said. "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t insist. Just be careful.""You are too," Yang Jian said, but in the end, he insisted on leaving.


    At this moment, Zhang Han was indecisive. He wanted to leave with Yang Jian, but ultimately he couldn''t make up his mind. However, he was clear that Yang Jian must have a very important reason to leave the group; he must have discovered something and didn''t dare to act with the others anymore.


    But as clear as it was, he wasn''t certain, so he couldn''t make up his mind either.


    In a short while, Yang Jian disappeared into the corridor on the sixth floor, nning to take another safe passage to the rooftop.


    After leaving the group, whether it was psychological or a correct choice, the intense difort and sense of crisis in his heart seemed to vanish.


    Still, not feeling reassured, he lit the ghost candle once again.


    The crimson ghost candle emitted a green light once more, eerie and mysterious.


    But this time, the burning speed of the ghost candle significantly slowed down, almost back to normal.


    This indicated that there were no ghosts near Yang Jian, and he was currently safe.


    "My guess is correct; that ghost is indeed not following me, but someone among those people. Zhao Kaiming is the most suspicious, while Zhang Han and Wang Xiaoming are the least." Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression became grave again.


    He then blew out the ghost candle, not wanting to waste the half that remained.


    "Things have beplicated now. At this time, I have to be wary of not just the ghost infant but also the people around me."


    Thinking of this, his head began to ache.


    This was no longer just a difficult mode; it felt like he had prematurely entered a hell mode of supernatural events.


    But there was no choice; the Hungry Ghost incident was a major event. No matter how difficult, he had to find a way to resolve it, so he could only continue to participate, steeling himself.


    Although he was acting alone, without the worry of others, Yang Jian didn''t care as much. He moved quickly, running up the stairs before the fierce ghosts were alerted.


    The Ghost Eye was suppressed at the moment, and the Ghost Domain could not be used normally.


    If he wanted to use it, he would have to give up suppressing the Ghost Shadow, which would put him in danger if the Ghost Shadow lost control.


    Therefore, Yang Jian chose to y it safe for now, deciding it was not toote to act if he really encountered a dire situation.


    However, while Yang Jian and Wang Xiaoming were acting together, something uncontroble happened.


    In the passage they had passed before, the ghosts that stood on both sides with their eyes closed, seemingly in deep sleep, suddenly opened their eyes all at once. A pair of pitch-ck, hollow eyes without pupils revealed sheer ferocity.


    They were no longer stiff in ce but began to move.


    Heavy footsteps echoed in the dim passage, like corpses walking on the ground.


    Soon, all the ghosts disappeared, vanishing into the darkness in various directions.

 Chapter 241: The surrounded crowd

    Chapter 241: The surrounded crowd


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    Yang Jian was panting heavily. Wang Xiaoming''s office was on the twenty-fourth floor, the highest level.


    He had taken the stairs all the way, running and jumping, and any normal person would have been exhausted.


    He had been exercising during his school years, and his physical fitness was still decent, but now he was so tired that his legs felt short.


    "I must exercise well when I go back. Although the Ghost Master is special, I am still an ordinary person at heart. I can''t hope to rely on the power of the fierce ghost for everything. It would be too wasteful of life." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    But in the end, he made it safely to the twenty-fourth floor.


    After circling around, he quickly found Wang Xiaoming''s office.


    But he also looked at another safety measure.


    Surprisingly, he couldn''t hear any footstepsing from below.In other words, Wang Xiaoming and his team had note up yet. Even if they were a little slow, they would have fallen behind by five or six floors at most, and he should have heard their footsteps by now.


    If it continued like this for five minutes, Yang Jian could conclude that Wang Xiaoming must have encountered danger again.


    "Forget it, I''ll take that finger first. I need it for the next step. Otherwise, facing the ghost that can even break into the Ghost Domain, there really isn''t any particrly good way to block its actions." Yang Jian didn''t waste any time and just pushed open the office door.


    The lock on this door was not strong. The reason Wang Xiaoming could rest assured leaving things here was because there were usually security personnel here.


    The office was messy, with a map of Dachang City on the table, files of various criminal police officers, the details of various supernatural events in Dachang City, and some important experimental data...


    Yang Jian quickly found the box containing the ghost baby.


    "I shouldn''t have lent this thing to Wang Xiaoming so openly. Now I''ve dug my own grave."


    Opening the box, the ghost baby was still motionless, lying inside as if dead, while a dried-up finger pierced it like a sharp dagger.


    Yang Jian immediately took out the dried-up finger and closed the box in a hurry, sealing it directly.


    As soon as he took out the finger, he felt the ghost baby inside the boxe to life, struggling violently, trying to break out from inside.


    Unfortunately, the power of the fierce ghost could not affect the gold, and no matter how it struggled, it could note out.


    "Done, time to retreat." Yang Jian left after taking the things, without any dy.


    But when he was about to go downstairs, he hesitated for a moment. Should he go down the same way he came up, or take the safe passage on Wang Xiaoming''s side?


    "No, I think it''s better to wait a little longer. At least I''m safe now, no need to rush. If I go down now, I''m very likely to encounter ghosts on the lower floors. Instead of going to support them, it''s better to wait for them to gather on their own."


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and decided to save his own condition first, recover his strength, and wait for a while.


    Time passed slowly.


    It was still very quiet around, so quiet that it was a bit scary.


    The lights in the corridor looked dim and heavy in the ckish haze, without a hint of brightness.


    The coldness around was so strong that one could hardly feel that it was summer in Dachang City.


    Yang Jian sat quietly in Wang Xiaoming''s office, motionless, listening for any sound outside, as well as any movement.


    Although he was on a high floor, he could faintly hear the eerie cries from below, the sound made by the ghost baby after its birth. He also heard some footsteps that shouldn''t exist, such as outside the office, where it seemed that someone was walking slowly, but strangely without making a sound, and without any intention of pushing the door open.


    Yang Jian stared at the office door until the footsteps outside had gone far away, then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Have the ghosts invaded this level? But there''s still no sign of Wang Xiaoming and the others. Most likely, they are trapped, and of course, the possibility of them being dead cannot be ruled out. Indeed, following their actions is the most dangerous, but if they are all dead, I will have a hard time dealing with the current situation alone."


    He was very conflicted now, whether to actively save them or not.


    If he saved them, they might all die together, but if he didn''t, so many Ghost Masters would die in vain, which would only make the current situation in Dachang City worse, and in the end, he might also die.


    At this moment, on a certain floor of the hospital.


    Wang Xiaoming and the others had to stop and continue forward because something in front of them made them feel very uneasy and apprehensive.


    A child.


    A naked, dark-skinned child.


    It stood straight at the corner of the stairs, with a pair of pitch-ck, hollow eyes, tilting its head to look at them.


    "It''s a second-stage ghost baby," Wang Xiaoming''s eyes flickered slightly. "But why didn''t it attack us when it saw us? Could it be that the conditions triggered by theseter-born ghost babies are not cumtive, but separate? The second-stage ghost baby must encounter it before it will attack you?""It''s very likely that the ghosts derived from the source don''t possess the same abilities as the original ghost. Otherwise, Dachang City would have been doomed long ago, and we wouldn''t havested until now. Since it''s a condition that triggers independently, it should be easier to handle."


    "Keep moving forward, bypass this thing, and as long as you don''t touch it, there won''t be any problems. Zhang Han, you lead the way."


    Zhang Han had also seen the child ahead and his palms were sweating with nervousness. He didn''t refuse and could only muster the courage to move forward.


    Despite the tension, he was somewhat confident in dealing with this entity.


    He cautiously walked ahead, getting closer and closer to the eerie child.


    But it remained motionless, standing there all the while.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Han passed by the child that it made no move to attack him. Instead, those strange eyes just watched him, turning its head to follow his direction.


    Although it was unnerving to be watched, it was undeniable that the path ahead was safe.


    "Professor Wang, it''s okay. This child is a bit off. It doesn''t seem to want to attack me. Should we take this opportunity to contain it?" Zhang Han whispered in a low voice.


    "No need. We''ve only prepared one containment vessel, and it''s better to save it for the original ghost. This second-stage ghost infant poses little threat, provided you don''t touch it," Wang Xiaoming said, taking a deep look at the child.


    Without the conditions for esction or indiscriminate killing, a thorough analysis would reveal that it wasn''t as terrifying as it seemed.


    In the end, it''s the fear of the word ''ghost'' that leads people to do foolish things.


    However, in the next moment.


    The child started to move. It didn''t chase after Zhang Han above, nor did it attack Wang Xiaoming or the others. Instead, it walked down the stairs aimlessly wandering around the hospital.


    Its pair of pitch-ck, hollow eyes looked over everyone once but still did not attack.


    Everyone carefully avoided it, letting it leave.


    "It also exhibits aimless behavior, good. Now we understand both the second and first stages of the ghost infant. We just need to confirm the third stage," Wang Xiaoming thought to himself.


    Without direct verification, relying on data alone was indeed not very urate.


    Although it took quite some time.


    But as the ghost passed by them, everyone still felt an indescribable sense of relief and joy.


    Mastering the method meant a greatly increased chance of survival, even ordinary people could survive in such situations.


    However, their celebration was premature.


    At this moment, heavy footsteps could be heard from the staircase above, the nearby floors, and even the stairs below.


    At the same time, the elevator lights on this floor eerily lit up, indicating that an elevator would soon stop on this level.


    It seemed as if something was converging from all directions.

 Chapter 242: First attack

    Chapter 242: First attack


    The surroundings are very wrong."


    At the front, Zhang Han suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Listening to the footstepsing from the corridor, it seemed that a group of people were walking down the stairs, and at the same time, there were footstepsing up from the lower floors.


    The sound was dull,pletelycking the agility of a normal person, and instead, it was mechanical and stiff.


    Everyone present had dealt with supernatural events before, and upon hearing these footsteps, they were all keenly aware of what was happening around them.


    "It''s more than just wrong, we''re practically surrounded. Could it be that the ghosts from earlier have already woken up?" Sun Yi started to panic.


    "We can''t move forward, and we can''t go back. What do we do now? This is a dead end. Are these things going to force us to jump from this high-rise building?"


    "I don''t mind jumping, but Professor Wang might not be able to handle it." Wang Xiaoming''s expression changed, but he remained calm. "Don''t panic. It''s only a matter of time before we have a direct confrontation. As long as you can withstand this wave of attacks, the situation will reverse, and everything will change. If we can''t hold on, then we should be prepared to die here together."


    It seemed like he didn''t intend to escape, but rather to resist."Professor Wang, are you kidding? Judging by the sound of the footsteps, it''s not just one or two simple ghosts. Can this number be sustained?" Someone was dumbfounded.


    "No, you''re wrong. There is only one real ghost. What we are about to face are just the ghosts that have been bornter. I believe that these derived ghosts are just an iplete form of a ghost and cannot possess all the characteristics of a ghost. The ghost child that passed by earlier is the best evidence."


    "Besides, Yang Jian has already gone to get what I need. If the ghosts attack us, it means that his side is safe. As long as his actions are notpromised, the n will proceed as normal."


    Zhao Kaiming said with a serious face, "What if he doesn''te? Won''t we die here in vain? Professor, isn''t it a bit reckless to pin all our hopes on him? I don''t trust Yang Jian."


    "It''s not that I want to pin all our hopes on him, but that''s the only thing we can do. We have no choice." Wang Xiaoming said calmly. "And he wille. He''s a smart person. There''s no benefit for him if we die. If there''s only one ghost handler left in Dachang City, his chances of survival are not great."


    "It''s decided. This is not the ce for a direct confrontation. Follow me. I remember there should be a ward on this floor. We can enter the lower floor through a small tform with an air conditioner. It may not have a big effect, but at least it can leave us a way out, better than being surrounded here."


    After Wang Xiaoming finished speaking, he immediately took action.


    "Damn, it looks like we have no choice but to fight. If I had known, I should have followed Yang Jian." Zhang Han cursed under his breath, hurried back, and then followed the others to a ward on this floor.


    Just as the group had not gone far, on the dim staircase below, the footsteps turned the corner, and through the dark haze, one could clearly see people slowly walking up, and stopping on this floor.


    At the same time, the footsteps from upstairs also arrived on this floor.


    Two dark figures converged at the stairwell, blocking the entire staircase.


    From the faint silhouette, it could be discerned that the number of people who appeared was not just a few, but at least twenty or thirty.


    But that''s not all.


    "Ding~!"


    The sound of the elevator stopped, and tworge elevators in the hospital arrived on this floor at the same time.


    The doors of the two elevators opened automatically, and they were also filled with people.


    People from upstairs, downstairs, and the elevators, all converged at this moment. These people were all silent, walking stiffly in the dim hospital, and their direction was surprisingly consistent, all heading towards the direction Wang Xiaoming was leaving.


    This floor became even darker, and in this darkness, it seemed that everything around was gradually disappearing.


    As if it had been swallowed up, leaving only a vague outline, and eventually, even that outline was gone.


    "This is it."


    Wang Xiaoming led the others to a rtively spacious ward. There were no patients here, as they had all been evacuated earlier, leaving only empty beds.


    "Close the door first, then pull up the bed sheets, make a rope. If we really can''t hold on, we''ll retreat first. But in my opinion, this kind of retreat is just dying the inevitable. If the situation can''t be reversed, then all the dy is futile."


    The remaining people were silent, quickly locking the door and blocking it with some unused items.


    But everyone knew very well that these measures would not affect the overall situation. The ghosts would find you no matter what.


    At a critical moment, they still had to rely on the ghosts they controlled.


    Only with the power of the ghosts could they deal with the ghosts.


    However... even so, they still felt very uncertain.


    They had limitations when using the power of the fierce ghosts, while the real ghosts had no limitations.


    Just as the group was making ropes with the bed sheets and leaving a retreat route, heavy footsteps echoed in the corridor outside. The footsteps were dense, and even through the walls, the number of those things outside could be felt.


    "They''re here," Zhao Kaiming said in a low voice.


    The hearts of the people trembled, and their movements involuntarily stopped.


    The ghosts had arrived.


    Just outside the door, separated by a wall.


    Wang Xiaoming stopped talking and just stood at the back, shining a shlight in front to maintain the surrounding light, while also maintaining absolute calm.


    He was just an ordinary person, and in this situation, he had no means of counterattack. Because he hade to Dachang City in a hurry, he hadn''t brought many life-saving items, and even Li Jun, who was supposed to protect him, was left in theboratory.So all he could do now was to remain silent and not cause any trouble for these ghost controllers.


    Everyone stared intently at the sealed door, their hearts in their throats.


    They were terrified that the door would be pushed open by the ghosts in an instant, and they would surge in and kill them on the spot.


    However, the situation was not as they had imagined.


    The footsteps outside the door suddenly disappeared.


    No, not disappeared, but the ghosts outside had stopped their steps, standing outside the ward.


    The dense footsteps began to gradually fade away.


    This disappearance did not bring any relief; on the contrary, it was incredibly oppressive, because the disappearance of each step meant that a ghost had taken its position outside the door.


    "Why haven''t they attacked directly? What are they waiting for?" Zhang Han''s palms were already sweating with cold.


    He felt that this incident was far more terrifying than the Huanggang Vige incident.


    "Look, the wall is changing," Sun Yi suddenly eximed, pointing ahead.


    The wall that had been blocking the ghosts outside was now rapidly dimming, its color blending with the surrounding environment, turning into a dark, greenish-ck haze.


    But this dark greenish-ck was even more intense, like darkness itself.


    Even shlights could no longer illuminate this wall.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but retreat, no longer daring to approach this pitch-ck wall.


    But then, something terrifying happened.


    A protruding outline suddenly appeared on the pitch-ck wall. At first, the outline was only slightly raised, but it quickly became clearer, and the outline on the dark wall rapidly transformed into the pattern of a human face.


    It had eyes, a nose, and all the facial features.


    Soon, as the face became clearer, the darkness began to recede, and a greenish-ck face of a dead person appeared before everyone.


    At first nce, it looked as if a dead person had been embedded alive into the wall.


    The eyes on this dead face were empty sockets, with eyes inside, but pitch-ck, devoid of pupils, exuding a strange color. Yet, when those pitch-ck eyes saw the people, they slightly moved, revealing a sinister ferocity amidst the eeriness.


    It was as if everyone had been targeted, sending shivers down their spines.


    Below this face on the wall, another area began to bulge slightly, and the outline of a body gradually emerged.


    A greenish-ck arm, like a corpse''s livor mortis, stretched out from the wall.


    This ghost was actually forcing its way through the wall, ignoring all barriers.


    And it wasn''t just this one face; other faces began to appear one after another on the wall.


    One, two, three... dozens of faces imprinted on the pitch-ck wall, quickly passing through it, attempting to enter the ward.


    Although they knew a wall couldn''t stop these ghosts, the way they entered the ward chilled everyone to the bone.


    "Even matter can be changed? This is no longer something a mere ghost domain can achieve," Wang Xiaoming frowned deeply, feeling for some reason that this operation seemed doomed to end in a terrible defeat.


    "Let''s stop them together," a ghost controller let out a cry of terror and despair.


    At this time, there was no need to be stingy with the power of the fierce ghosts; if they couldn''t withstand this wave of attacks, everyone would die.

 Chapter 243: Oppressive candlelight

    Chapter 243: Oppressive candlelight


    It''s...quiet.


    Yang Jian waited in Wang Xiaoming''s office for a while. From the beginning, there were strange noises around, but now it seemed that everything had fallen silent.


    It seemed like all the sounds had disappeared.


    The whole world couldn''t hear a single noise.


    This was not good news.


    Yang Jian stood up and looked down through the ss window.


    The entire building was dimly lit, like an abandoned building that had been deserted for a long time, as if there were no living people except himself.


    And the surrounding visibility was not very good.


    The nearby area was shrouded in dark gray haze, and you couldn''t see very far. Even the tall buildings on the opposite street could only be vaguely distinguished.It was as if this hospital building was the only thing left in the world.


    Yang Jian looked thoughtful, hesitating.


    But he didn''t hesitate for too long.


    Soon, he made a decision.


    Immediately, he left the ce and walked downstairs along the safe passage.


    Indeed, he couldn''t just sit back and watch Wang Xiaoming and the others be trapped and die on a certain floor.


    Although he didn''t want to support them, if these people died, this supernatural event would undoubtedly end in failure.


    Reluctantly, or not wanting to easily hand over the fate of the city and his own life to a ghost, even though he wanted to stay out of it and protect himself, when it came to this choice, Yang Jian found that he actually only had one way to go.


    With that withered finger, he quickly walked downstairs, nning to make a final effort.


    The ghost had already appeared, and time was running out.


    Sess in solving this supernatural event was very likely, but failure...Da Chang City would bepletely lost.


    One floor, two floors, three floors...Yang Jian counted the floors he passed.


    ording to his estimation, since the surrounding sounds had disappeared, it was very likely that all the ghosts in the entire hospital had gathered on Wang Xiaoming''s side, and his side was temporarily safe.


    But this safety probably wouldn''tst long. Once Wang Xiaoming and the others were all dead, the next target for the ghosts would almost certainly be himself.


    Suddenly.


    When he passed a corner of the stairs, Yang Jian couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    "They are trapped on this floor..."


    Although looking up, this floor was exactly the same as the other floors, with no difference, but the ghost eye lurking under his flesh and blood reacted.


    This was the induction between fierce ghosts.


    Yang Jian left the safe passage and went deeper into this floor.


    When he passed by two elevators, he found that the doors of the two elevators had been open all the time. There was a messy ck and blue footprint at the elevator entrance, and these footprints seemed to converge with footprints elsewhere, extending towards a certain ward on this floor.


    The dimness there became even more intense, and the haze condensed, gradually evolving into a deep darkness.


    The induction of the ghost eye under his flesh and blood became even stronger.


    He was sure that once he entered the darkness ahead, he would definitely encounter a ghost, and no one could say what danger he would encounter at that time.


    "At this point, there''s no need to save resources." Yang Jian''s eyes flickered, and he lit the ghost candle again.


    The crimson candle emitted a gloomy light.


    The light spread out, illuminating the surroundings, casting a strange green color around, dispelling the surrounding dimness, and taking away the cold and eerie atmosphere.


    "If we can''t win using the ghost candle this time, then we will have no chance of winning."


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Jian strode forward with the ghost candle in hand.


    The further he went, the more intense the haze became.


    The gloomy and eerie candlelight was now being suppressed, and the range covered by the candlelight was rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, the candlelight could illuminate a range of five or six meters around, but now it was being forcibly suppressed to a range of about three meters, and this distance was still shrinking rapidly as Yang Jian advanced.


    Crackle!


    The candle me was burning violently, elerating the burning speed to erupt into a brighter me, resisting the encroachment of darkness around it.


    The elerated burning speed of the ghost candle meant that there was definitely a ghost nearby.


    When Yang Jian had walked about ten meters further, the candlelight had been suppressed to a range of about two meters around.


    The dense ck and blue haze and the eerie green candlelight formed a clear boundary.


    "At this burning speed, this candle will bepletely burned out in about ten minutes." Yang Jian looked at the ghost candle in his hand and was secretly shocked.


    But the next moment, when he took another step forward.


    A hand appeared in the dense haze.


    This hand passed through the range covered by the candlelight and appeared in front of Yang Jian, while the other end of the hand disappeared into the darkness ahead, and it was impossible to see what was happening in front.


    "Drip, drip!"


    A gold watch on this hand was still ticking urately, showing the time.


    "It''s a ghost tamer''s hand." Yang Jian immediately realized, and he quickly grabbed the hand.


    He was sure that this was definitely not a ghost. If it was a ghost, it would not be able to cross the candlelight to appear in front of him.


    Without time to think about which person among the group had a gold watch, he just grabbed the hand and tried to pull someone from the darkness into the range covered by the candlelight.


    Only by entering the range covered by the ghost candle could it be temporarily safe.


    However, as soon as he touched the hand, he immediately realized that something was wrong.The arm that touched him suddenly grasped him tightly, as if feeling the residual warmth in his hand, knowing it was a person. It was now desperately pulling, hoping to escape from some terrifying ce and be rescued.


    However, when Yang Jian pulled with all his might, he did not manage to bring the ghost controller within the range covered by the ghost candle. Instead, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    Because... the arm hade off.


    Holding the severed limb, Yang Jian''s expression turned particrly ugly. He saw a row of neat and ferocious bite marks at the break.


    As if it had been bitten off by something.


    "Damn it," he strode forward.


    The gloom ahead was dispelled by the candlelight.


    Yet Yang Jian did not find the owner of the severed arm, but judging by the distance of the limb, it should have been right here.


    It seemed as if the ghost controller had vanished into thin air.


    Dead?


    A slight tremor went through Yang Jian''s heart. He did not dwell on the disappearance of someone but instead dropped the severed arm and continued deeper.


    Along the way, he could vaguely see many human silhouettes lurking in the gloom, eerily watching him. Some tried to prate the darkness, pushing their pale, dark faces forward for a look, but as soon as they touched the light of the ghost candle, they quickly withdrew and became still again.


    He dared not imagine what horrors he would face without the ghost candle.


    At this moment, the ghost candle was burning even faster.


    At this rate, let alone ten minutes, even sustaining for five minutes would be a struggle.


    "Blood?"


    A few steps further, Yang Jian saw bloodstains scattered on the ground.


    Crimson, bright, as if freshly spilled, and next to the blood were some remnants of flesh.


    "You''re a bitte," suddenly, a voice rang out.


    The next moment, Wang Xiaoqiang walked out from the dense gloom and into the light of the ghost candle.


    As he moved, a shadow followed behind him, trying to hold him back, but it stopped in front of the candlelight and then disappeared back into the gloom.


    "It''s not toote, at least you''re not dead," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "The third stage ghost infant has been confirmed. Sound is the key. You can''t let the third stage ghost infant hear you speak, or they will attack you. But these derivative ghosts don''t have ovepping conditions. That is to say, the third stage ghost infant can only kill by hearing sounds, the second stage can only kill by touch, and the first stage of the ghost domain can only kill by sight."


    "Is now really the time to discuss this? Are they all dead?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Not quite, but almost. We managed to fend off the attack earlier, but the bad news is... the fourth stage ghost infant has appeared. I can''t even be sure if it''s the fourth stage ghost infant; it''s very likely the original ghost itself. That thing is nearby now, finding it and dealing with it might calm this supernatural event."


    "Come with me, right now we can only maintain a brief survival. If you don''te, we won''tst much longer."


    Wang Xiaoqiang pointed to a ce, signaling Yang Jian to follow.


    Yang Jian''s expression turned solemn. Although he had not been involved in the previous events, he could imagine the heavy price Zhao Kaiming, Sun Yi, Zhang Han, and the others had paid to fend off this wave of fierce ghost attacks.

 Chapter 244: Heavy casualties

    Chapter 244: Heavy casualties


    The entire book, the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    This is a toilet in the ward.


    Although notrge, it is crowded with several people.


    The bleak light on the ceiling of the toilet brought a glimmer of light to this gloomy world.


    Zhang Han sat on the ground with his back to the door of the toilet, his face very bad.


    There was a constant dripping of blood behind him.


    A bloody corpsey on his back and kept struggling to break free, even trying to attack him several times, but was restrained by something, and never managed to escape from his body.


    Zhao Kaiming stood there with a gloomy face.


    Behind him, there was a figure facing the wall in the darkness.Sun Yiy on the ground at this moment, covered in blood, his face unusually pale, and his lower body waspletely gone. Although some emergency treatment had been done with bandages, if he did not receive rescue, his condition would be extremely bad. It was not impossible for him to die from excessive bleeding.


    "He won''t live long. He was bitten by that thing and lost half of his body. Even the ghost he controlled has been separated from him. Without the power of the fierce ghost, he won''t be able to survive with a normal person''s physique," Zhao Kaiming said coldly, with a hint of mockery.


    "That thing is too fierce. The ghosts in your bodies are not even on the same level as that thing. Even if you take the risk of reviving the fierce ghost, you can only barely sustain your life. Even if you withstand the first wave of attacks, it''s useless."


    Zhang Han''s mouth twitched, not because of fear, nor because of what Zhao Kaiming said, but because of the torment and pain caused by the ghost behind him.


    Zhao Kaiming continued, "Butpared to those guys, his situation is considered good. The others were killed directly, without even the chance of reviving the fierce ghost. I don''t know what will happen to their ghosts when they fall into the hands of these ghost infants. This is a potential huge danger."


    "We have no chance of turning the tables. We can only wait to die. The city of Dachang is finished. Once we die, no one can resist these things, and they will run rampant in this city."


    "What are you trying to say with all this?" Zhang Han looked at him and asked.


    Zhao Kaiming smirked, "I have a way to let you survive, although it''s very dangerous, it''s much better than waiting to die. I don''t know if you''re willing to cooperate with me."


    Zhang Han was stunned.


    In this situation, he actually said there was a way to survive?


    "What is your method? Tell me, and I''ll consider it," Zhang Han said.


    "My method is... Wait, someone ising," Zhao Kaiming had not finished speaking when he suddenly saw a gloomy candlelight outside the toilet door.


    It was the candlelight of a ghost candle.


    "Yang Jian? This kid is not dead yet, and he dares toe and support us," he frowned immediately.


    As the door was pushed open.


    Sure enough.


    Yang Jian and Wang Xiaoming walked into the toilet together, holding the ghost candle.


    "The most dangerous person has survived," he said, feeling uneasy when he saw Zhao Kaiming unharmed.


    He had previously guessed that an invisible ghost had been following Zhao Kaiming.


    Now it seemed that this guess was almost certainly true.


    "Phew~!"


    The me of the ghost candle burned even more fiercely at this moment.


    In the shadow behind Zhao Kaiming, where the candlelight could never reach, there seemed to be an unknown terror hidden.


    "What use do you haveing now? Almost everyone is dead, and the remaining people are useless. This operation has failed," Zhao Kaiming sneered.


    "I have no chance of winning if I don''t act together. Now we at least have a chance to fight," Yang Jian said.


    "What else can you do with these few people?" Wang Xiaoming said, "There is always a way. What Yang Jian said is right. We now have a chance to fight. We just need a little opportunity and luck. However... Sun Yi is not doing well. Although this is a hospital, I''m sorry, Ick enough medical equipment and blood sma to save you."


    Sun Yiy on the ground, panting heavily, covered in cold sweat. Perhaps he was at the critical point of life and death, but he did not seem to fear the fierce ghost.


    Yang Jian walked over, squatted down and looked at him. His wounds were bleeding profusely, and the situation was indeed very bad.


    "You''re going to die. Is there anything you want to say? Or is there any unfulfilled wish you can tell me about? If I can survive, I can help you," Yang Jian said.


    "Yang, Yang Jian."


    Sun Yi suddenly grabbed his hand with a burst of strength and smiled miserably, "I knew I was going to die a long time ago. I''m not capable of anything. Even if I became a fierce ghost controller, I wouldn''t live long. So I wrote myst words long ago, and left them at home. If there is any wish, there is one."


    "What is it?"


    Sun Yi coughed, blood spewing from his mouth, and said, "After I die, I won''t be able to receive my sry anymore. You know, I still have... a mortgage..."


    Before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped, and his eyes quickly lost their luster.


    Despite his severe injuries, he still swallowed hisst breath.


    Yang Jian looked at him and fell silent.


    "Is Sun Yi dead?" Zhang Han asked.


    "Yeah, he''s dead."


    Zhang Han said, "Are we next? Maybe we won''t be as lucky asst time."


    "We don''t need luck, just strength. How long can you hold on?" Yang Jian asked.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll be the next one to die in the next attack," Zhang Han said.


    "Is that so? In that case, I can only take the initiative to revive the fierce ghost and see if the two ghosts in my body can withstand these ghost infants, as well as the source ghost. The only chance is to stab my finger into the body of that ghost, pin it down, and then detain it.""How confident are you?" Zhao Kaiming''s face shifted with uncertainty.


    "It depends on whether the ghost gives me a chance or not. If it doesn''t show up and only ns to wear us down with these ghost infants, then we''ll have no chance. Zhao Kaiming, I know your ghost is special, but at this time, I hope you don''t stir up trouble. Otherwise, I''ll make sure to kill it before I die from the ghost''s revival."


    Yang Jian turned and stared at him intently.


    Zhao Kaiming said, "You''re misunderstanding me. I haven''t done anything. It''s already a stretch that I''ve survived this long. My ghost is special, but it''s more for self-preservation. I won''t be able to help you when the timees."


    "I don''t need your help," Yang Jian said.


    "That''s good," Zhao Kaiming replied.


    Wang Xiaoming spoke up, "There''s not much left of the ghost candle. We should start quickly. Otherwise, once the ghost candle goes out, those ghost infants will start attacking you, and your chances of sess will be even slimmer."

 Chapter 245: Lift the suppression

    Chapter 245: Lift the suppression


    The city of Dachang was shrouded in gloom, silent as if it would never see the sunlight again. It seemed as though the city was on the brink of bing a ghost town, sinking forever into the darkness, engulfed in thest remnants of twilight.


    But outside the city, the sun zed relentlessly, the air sweltering with no hint of chill, an eerie atmosphere pervading the surroundings.


    All roads leading into the city were under martialw.


    The area within five miles of the gloom was designated a military restricted zone, with armed soldiers patrolling every inch.


    The Asian Criminal Investigation Headquarters had made preparations.


    Either they would sessfully resolve thisrge-scale supernatural event, or they would have to iste the entire city to prevent the further spread of whatever lurked inside, causing greater casualties and losses.


    At this moment, on the road leading to Dachang City, a middle-aged man in military uniform stood outside the boundary, staring intently at the dark, bluish haze before him.


    The haze writhed like a living creature, impervious to the wind, even military strikes couldn''t disperse the ghostly presence, opening a path into Dachang City.


    The only constion was that the signal remained unaffected, somemunication channels were still operational."Li Jun, thetest intelligence from the professor''s side is not good. Most of the ghost tamers gathered in Dachang City are almost dead. Only Zhao Kai Ming, Yang Jian, and that Zhang Han are still alive. The liaison officer, Sun Yi, who was previously sent, has already sacrificed himself."


    At this moment, Zhao Jianguo walked over with a serious expression, and the soldiers around him saluted.


    "The professor intends to ce all his hopes on Yang Jian, making a final effort. There is a chance, but it''s not great."


    Li Jun''s sturdy figure trembled slightly, his face turning grim. "Can''t the other detectives break through? With so many detectives, there should be a few anomalies among them."


    Zhao Jianguo shook his head. "The ''starving ghost'' incident has been ssified as S-level. There are no detectives capable of handling this level of event, not just in the Asian region, but globally. Once those things revive, they change too quickly. Our research and preparations can''t keep up."


    "A whole city, left to die like this?" Li Jun growled, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "I''ll revive the ghost and give it a try with my life."


    "Li Jun, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhao Jianguo pressed his shoulder. "This thing can''t be solved by recklessness. Yang Jian is still trying. There may be a chance, and you need to know that if you sacrifice yourself and the ghost in your body escapes, it will only make things worse."


    Li Jun understood this, but as a soldier, what else could he do in the face of a national crisis?


    "What''s the n from above?"


    "The minister has contacted the International Criminal Investigation Headquarters to see if they can resolve it. After all, there have been precedents of S-level supernatural events abroad. Although they were not resolved, they were at least suppressed," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "It''s useless. They are eager to see a joke from our Asian side. Even if they have the ability to solve it, they won''t help."


    "Even if it costs a little more, there is still a chance. But even if we can''t save the city, we must save the professor. He cannot die here," Zhao Jianguo said in a hushed voice. "Yang Jian has left a backup n. I agreed. At a critical moment, I will have him protect the professor."


    "Will it work?" Li Jun asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I trust Yang Jian. He''s like those wolf cubs in the army, unruly but sensible in critical situations."


    "Even if he saves the professor, if the situation can''t be resolved, it won''tst long. But dying for some time is still good. Let''s see what the higher-ups say. Perhaps we might have to use that thing after all. After all, the professor''s status is too important. We just need to follow orders and not lose our footing, causing further losses."


    "I understand," Li Jun said.


    Zhao Jianguo looked at him, standing straight there, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    He felt stifled.


    He was also someone who hade out of the army, and how could he bear to watch a city of his own country fall into the hands of a ghost?


    But after joining the Asian Criminal Investigation Division, Zhao Jianguo deeply understood.


    This world was no longer the same.


    In the face of these ghostly things, recklessness would solve nothing. Ultimately, this incident was the hidden danger left behind by Zhou Zheng''s desperate actions.


    But could Zhou Zheng be med for this?


    No.


    Zhou Zheng had acted out of good intentions, loyal to his duty. He just hadn''t expected the mess he left behind to evolve into this.


    At this moment, in a hospital in Dachang City.


    Yang Jian looked at the ghost candle in his hand, which was about to burn out in two minutes, knowing that he had no more time to hesitate.


    "I''ve figured out the rules of the first, second, and third stage ghost infants for you. Their killing conditions are triggered individually, while the source ghost has the characteristic of repeated umtion. I can guarantee that once you extinguish the ghost candle, the first ghost to attack you will definitely be the source ghost."


    "...I don''t want to say anything else. It''s a waste of time. If the operation fails and you''re still alive, run and report the situation here to the higher-ups. It''s thest effort I can make. As for me, you don''t need to worry. Your role is more important than mine now. If I die, I die."


    After Wang Xiaoming finished speaking, he didn''t give Yang Jian a chance to respond, and directly blew out the ghost candle.


    The remaining small section of the ghost candle was left for Yang Jian to escape. It couldn''t be wasted here.


    As the ghost candle extinguished, the surrounding gloom instantly enveloped them.


    The quiet outside was once again filled with the sound of heavy, stiff footsteps, sending shivers down the spine.Yang Jian didn''t speak; instead, he turned and left the bathroom. At this moment, he wasn''t acting out of any grand sense of duty¡ªnot for the city, nor for the country. He was simply fighting to survive this supernatural incident for his own sake.


    After all, the entire city had been dragged into this chaos, and no one could remain uninvolved. If there had been a chance to escape, he might have taken it long ago.


    "Zhang Han, go help him," Wang Xiaoming said from the darkness.


    "Professor, what about you?" Zhang Han asked, startled.


    "It''s okay, Zhao Kaiming is still here; we probably won''t die just yet. We should be able to hold on for a while," Wang Xiaoming replied, ncing at Zhao Kaiming. His words were not so much for Zhang Han as they were for Zhao Kaiming.


    He was prepared to use his own life to keep Zhao Kaiming in check, to prevent him from interfering with Yang Jian''s actions.


    Whether Zhao Kaiming saw Wang Xiaoming''s gaze or not, he simply smirked coldly.


    Sending Zhang Han away was clearly a sign that Wang Xiaoming was wary of him.


    Dealing with these people was indeed no easy task.


    But it didn''t matter. No matter what, all of them were destined to die here. To think they could resolve this incident was nothing but a dream.


    The ghost had grown to an unimaginably terrifying extent...


    In the end, only he would survive¡ªno, only his family would.


    Zhao Kaiming looked back into the darkness.


    A seemingly nonexistent figure entered his vision from the shadows behind him, but there was no smile on his face, only a grim and crazed expression.


    "Yang Jian, I''ming to help you," Zhang Han charged out.


    Having only controlled two ghosts, he was still years away from a ghostly resurgence, but the recent attack had drastically shortened the hard-earned time he had to stay alive.


    A few more attacks like that, and he might face an early resurgence of the ghostly force.


    However, there was no time to wait for that resurgence; if he didn''t seed this time, he would die here.


    "I must open the Ghost Domain again to stand a chance. Once you''re inside my Ghost Domain, you only need to do one thing: help me suppress the Ghost Shadow behind me with all your might. If it kills me or possesses the body of a fierce ghost, then we can dere it''s all over," Yang Jian said quickly, his actions just as swift.


    He had to retract the Ghost Eye, giving up the suppression of the Ghost Shadow. Once this suppression was gone, the Ghost Shadow would go out of control, and so would the Ghost Eye.


    He intended to use the changes brought about by this resurgence to fight for a chance.


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: [Jiutian Shenzhuang mobile reading website]

 Chapter 246: The Disappeared Person

    Chapter 246: The Disappeared Person


    Yang Jian, who was in the thick haze, had just walked out of the temporarily safe toilet, and then heard the footsteps gathering around him, and also saw a moving figure in the dim light.


    This was different from the controlled zombies he had seen in the mall.


    All of these were third-stage ghost infants, derived ghosts.


    Although Yang Jian did not speak, the words he had said before had already been heard by the nearby ghosts.


    So he was also the target of these third-stage ghost infants, but Wang Xiaoming had already taken this into consideration. He knew what Yang Jian wanted to do. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that the first ghost to attack him was the source, because Wang Xiaoming believed that Yang Jian could handle these ghosts well.


    But in the end, the handling was just a desperate struggle for a little space.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Yang Jian''s mouth,


    Unfortunately, no one saw his helplessness.


    He forcefully opened his drowsy ghost eyes.Under the ghost eyes, the surroundings were still dim, and the familiar red world was not seen. The situation of being suppressed by other fierce ghosts still existed.


    But the ghost eyes he opened did not know this.


    Then, the second ghost eye appeared on his face, emitting a faint red light, which was particrly conspicuous in this dim world.


    The third ghost eye appeared on his hand, and the red light became brighter.


    The fourth ghost eye appeared.


    Finally, the fifth, sixth, and seventh.


    All the ghost eyes returned to Yang Jian''s body.


    The uncontroble resurrection surged out, and the eerie eyes that had been suppressed for a long time were about to burst out.


    The eighth ghost eye suddenly opened.


    The appearance of this eye meant that Yang Jian had begun to gradually lose control of the ghost eyes. The ghost eyes in his body were close to resurrection, and with a little more time and stimtion, the ghost eyes would bepletely out of control, turning into an unknown horror in this world.


    The appearance of this eye made Yang Jian''s whole body emit a red light,


    The red light flowed out of his body, staining the surroundings red like bright red blood, gradually spreading outwards at a terrifying speed.


    The ghost domain was opening.


    This was the confrontation between fierce ghosts.


    At the edge of the crimson ghost domain, a pair of dark blue-ck legs could be vaguely seen, slowly retreating, as if this ce had be a forbiddennd that even fierce ghosts could not step into.


    "Ah~!" Yang Jian seemed to be torn apart, and he groaned in pain.


    This kind of torment from the resurrection of fierce ghosts was not something that anyone could bear. Many ghost tamers were tortured to the point of numbness and mental problems by this pain.


    The seemingly inevitable death situation temporarily showed a glimmer of hope.


    However, Yang Jian''s situation did not improve.


    The headless shadow at his feet slowly stood up and appeared behind him.


    Now, the headless ghost shadow, without the suppression of the ghost eyes, waspletely free. It would once again turn into an evil ghost that plundered the bodies of other fierce ghosts. In front of it, ordinary people were just bodies that could be upied at any time.


    Yang Jian noticed, but did not pay attention.


    If he were alone, he would use his dry fingers to pin down the ghost shadow, and even use the human skin paper to swallow the ghost shadow.


    But now he had Zhang Han by his side.


    "Damn it." Zhang Han was shocked and angry. He had bumped into the headless ghost shadow and pressed it to the ground.


    It was not he himself who knocked down the ghost shadow, but the headless ghost shadow that was slowly invading his back, which had be somewhat uncontroble.


    Damn, what the hell is this.


    "I can''t hold on for too long, Yang Jian, hurry up." Zhang Han shouted anxiously, realizing in horror that the ck shadow he had pressed to the ground was slowly invading his back, and the thing behind him was starting to be uncontroble.


    "Even if you can''t hold on, you have to." Yang Jian gritted his teeth and bit off one of the ghost eyes on his arm.


    Blood sttered, but it was all his own blood.


    Then, with a loud noise, he swallowed the ghost eye.


    Eight ghost eyes were not enough to watch. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight to the end.


    One ghost eye was swallowed, and another ghost eye emerged from the wound, but the ghost eye in his stomach was still there.


    This was a method given to him by the human skin paper to stimte the resurrection of the ghost eye.


    The ninth eye.


    The red light around Yang Jian suddenly burst out, instantly covering the entire ward, and was spreading outside at a terrifying speed.


    Under the thick haze, he opened the ghost domain again.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... he exceeded the previous limit and continued to expand.One hundred meters, two hundred meters, and finally, it covered a full one thousand meters before it barely came to a halt.


    This was still under the suppression of the surrounding environment. If the Ghost Domain were used under normal circumstances, heaven knows how terrifyingly vast it would expand.


    The ghosts had disappeared.


    No.


    Or rather, Yang Jian hadpletely isted all the ghosts inside the hospital from the outside of the Ghost Domain. As long as he didn''t leave the Ghost Domain, he was safe.


    "Another eye wants to emerge." He was currently in the state of a fierce ghost''s revival, and he could already sense certain things.


    The Ghost Eye was just one eye short ofpletion. Once the final eye appeared, and all ten were present, the Ghost Eye would be fully revived. At that time, he would die, and the Ghost Eye would undergo some unpredictable transformation.


    But now, whether thest eye would emerge was beyond his control.


    The restlessness of revival continued, and the tearing pain persisted.


    "Isn''t that ghostly thinging yet?" Yang Jian decided not to control the Ghost Eye, letting it revive on its own. He was gambling with time.


    He was betting that the ghost would appear during the time it took for him to revive.


    If it didn''t appear, then he would lose.


    Even if he lost, he wouldn''t be left with nothing. He still had onest bit of ghost candle. He would light this final piece of ghost candle to forcibly stop the fierce ghost''s revival. During this time, he would return to Guanjiang Residential Complex and resurrect using the Ghost Mirror.


    This was his n.


    As for hanging himself in front of the Ghost Mirror, he hadn''t considered it.


    The risk was too great; it wasn''t worth trying.


    However, the situation turned out to be a bit smoother than he had anticipated.


    Suddenly.


    A cold and gloomy breath assaulted him, as if something had forcefully broken into the Ghost Domain. A clear sound of footsteps stopped behind him.


    At this moment, all the third-stage ghost infants derived from him were isted outside the Ghost Domain. Without a doubt, the entity with the ability to enter the Ghost Domain was the source ghost that Wang Xiaoming had mentioned.


    "Yang Jian, behind you." Zhang Han seemed to have seen something, paused for a moment, then his pupils widened in disbelief, and he let out an incredulous roar.


    A cyan-ck, stiff arm heavily rested on Yang Jian''s shoulder.


    Cold, bone-chilling.


    It was enough to make one shudder.


    Although Yang Jian felt a hair-raising terror, he didn''t feel fear at the moment. Perhaps it was because he had seen too many horrifying things, and his heart had grown stronger, or maybe when it came to a matter of life and death, all negative emotions were cast aside, leaving only a desperate fight for survival.


    Despite having a backup n, the danger of direct contact with a fierce ghost was still present.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he tightly gripped the eerie, withered finger in his hand, turned around, raised his hand, and thrust with all his might.


    He aimed to stab this finger into the body of the ghost.


    A finger that could even pin down the Ghost Domain stood a good chance of pinning down this ghost.


    As long as he could restrict the ghost''s movements, wouldn''t it be easy to imprison this thing?


    The entity behind him did not dodge; it wasn''t a living person, aware of avoiding dangerous attacks.


    Ghosts can sometimes be terrifying, but at other times, they can be quite dull.


    The withered finger in Yang Jian''s hand still managed to stab down sessfully.


    However, the next moment, he froze.


    This withered finger could pierce through asphalt without damage, yet it failed to prate the cold body before him.


    An ancient garment, emzoned with the character for "longevity," blocked the finger''s entry.


    Yang Jian realized something, his body trembling, he lifted his head.


    He saw Ye Feng''s deathly pale, dark cyan face, and on that face, a pair of hollow, pitch-ck eyes eerily stared back at him.


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: [Nine Heavens Emperor Mobile Reading Website:]

 Chapter 247: The Last Candle

    Chapter 247: The Last Candle


    "Impossible."


    When Yang Jian saw the face that looked exactly like Ye Feng''s, his eyes widened and he couldn''t help but exim.


    The horror on Sun Yi''s face was reyed on him.


    The fact that Ye Feng, who had been missing for several days, would appear in this way was unbelievable.


    No.


    This definitely wasn''t Ye Feng.


    But how could someone who wasn''t Ye Feng have the shroud from Ye Feng''s body? He hade into contact with the ghost on Ye Feng''s body several times, so it couldn''t be a mistake.


    Unless there was only one possibility...


    This was a fourth-stage ghost infant.Although he didn''t understand why a ghost would rece Ye Feng, it was not necessary to think about it at this point.


    No matter what, it had to be dealt with first, otherwise, if this almost perfect ghostbination couldn''t be contained, he would definitely die here.


    But here''s the problem.


    How to deal with such a nearly perfect ghost.


    Not to mention that the ghost shadow was already out of control, even if it wasn''t, there was no way to invade this shroud, especially now that it was not Ye Feng who was driving this shroud, but a ghost. The side effects of the fierce ghost''s revival had no effect at all.


    Even as Yang Jian hesitated and thought for a moment.


    The ghost with a face as dark as Ye Feng''s moved again. Its movements were not particrly fast, even somewhat slow, but to anyone, this horror was unprecedented.


    "Crack, crack, crack~!"


    The jaw of this thing seemed to be dislocated, making a series of bone-cracking sounds.


    Then, that dead gray mouth was forcibly pried open by something.


    A rotten stench spread out, and inside the lips of this thing, a row of eerie and ferocious teeth were arranged in a crisscross pattern.


    Seeing these teeth, Yang Jian immediately thought of the bite marks on the severed arm from before. It turned out that this thing had bitten it, and besides this ghost infant in front of him, the other ghost infants had no teeth. The ghost infants swallowed people.


    And Yang Jian had seen these teeth before.


    They belonged to the second ghost in Ye Feng''s body.


    These strange teeth could bite through the ghost domain, but the cost of using them was too great. Even Ye Feng himself rarely used them, but now they had fallen into the hands of the ghost infant, and with this shroud, it was simply despairing.


    The mouth had opened to an unimaginable extent, and the rotten stench spread out. It seemed that this ghost wanted to bite Yang Jian''s head off and eat it alive.


    Startled, Yang Jian had no time to think about anything else. He desperately struggled to break free from the stiff, dark blue hand, then crouched down as much as possible to dodge the bite.


    Perhaps because he was in his own ghost domain, both the ghost eye and this ghost were suppressed, and certain things had not been fully revealed.


    His ordinary body actually broke free and sessfully dodged the bite.


    This dead Ye Feng bit into the ghost domain.


    The crimson ghost domain was torn open, and the ck and blue haze invaded through the opening, quickly darkening the surroundings.


    "Yang Jian, let''s go, we can''t win." Zhang Han was desperately trying to control the uncontroble ghost infant, but he was not Yan Li and did not have the kind of ghost blood that could restrain the ghost shadow, so at this moment, he felt that he was gradually being controlled by the ghost shadow.


    Seeing Yang Jian''s failure, he was now terrified.


    "I can''t run anymore. My ghost domain is out of control, and now I can''t even get out of this ghost domain myself. It was already a desperate gamble, so there''s no need to think so much. I can only fight for my life one more time."


    Cold sweat covered Yang Jian''s face, and he frantically retreated, hoping that this ghost thing wouldn''t immediately catch up, giving himself a little chance.


    He took out the ghost candle onest time.


    He pinned all his hopes on it.


    Suppress this ghost with the ghost candle and create onest chance.


    "I''m almost out of control. This shadow has invaded my body, and it''s controlling the ghost in my body." Zhang Han shouted frantically.


    At this moment, a bloody arm had already reached out from behind him and grabbed his neck.


    Although he was trying hard to control it, he could already feel that this ghost was about to strangle him to death.


    "Give me a minute, no, thirty seconds, hold your breath and hold on for me."


    Yang Jian roared, his hand trembling as he lit thest bit of the golden lighter.


    There was about ten centimeters of the ghost candle left.


    Although it looked like it could burn for another ten minutes, the more ghosts there were around, the faster it would burn. At this rate, it probably wouldn''tst even two minutes.


    "Hoo~!"


    The eerie ghost fire of the ghost candle lit up in this crimson ghost domain.The mes at this moment surged like gasoline had been added, burning fiercely in an unreasonable manner.


    "Let''s do it again."


    Holding the ghost candle, Yang Jian once again clenched the withered finger tightly and charged forward.


    But before he could even take a step,


    The ghost candle eerily shortened by a segment.


    Ten centimeters were reduced to less than five.


    Yang Jian nced at it and, with horror, discovered several bite marks on the ghost candle. The ghost that looked like Ye Feng was moving its lips slightly, as if chewing on something.


    My God.


    This ghostly thing had actually eaten half of the ghost candle directly.


    This special ghost candle, capable of blocking any ghostly attacks, not only failed to make the ghost retreat but was also being consumed as food.


    Had its level of terror reached a point where all methods were incapable of suppression?


    But no matter what, there was no turning back at this time. Even if it meant death, he had to fight thisst battle.


    Yang Jian watched the remaining ghost candle in his hand with trepidation. It was still burning, but the speed of the burn was rmingly fast.


    What was left probably wouldn''tst a minute before extinguishing.


    With the ghost candle that could go out at any moment, he rushed to the front of the ghost.


    The me of the ghost candle seemed to be affected, as if it was about to explode, burning even more fiercely.


    The green ghost fire enveloped the ghost, which seemed to have be motionless, even the wriggling mouth stopped. The ghost candle''s suppression of other ghosts seemed to still have a bit of effect, or perhaps the ghost had a stomachache from eating the ghost candle and felt ufortable.


    Yang Jian gritted his teeth and stabbed the withered finger at the ghost that looked exactly like Ye Feng once again.


    This time he avoided the shroud and aimed for the ghost''s neck.


    But he knew that if the shroud was effective, it wouldn''t matter where he stabbed; a gust of cold wind would block any attacked spot in advance, leaving no blind spots.


    So now, he could only gamble, betting that thest burst of light from the ghost candle could still suppress the many ghosts around.


    The withered finger had a section of pitch-ck, curved nail, cold and hard.


    At this moment, this strange nail pierced through the neck of the ghost in front of him like a small knife, tearing open a slit and stabbing in smoothly.


    "Pfft~!"


    It was like stabbing a knife into a piece of dead flesh.


    Except for thest joint, the withered finger plunged entirely into the dark cyan flesh below, piercing through the ghost''s throat.


    Although ghosts cannot be killed, the throat is still a vulnerable part of the human body. If this action was not sessful, then there would be nothing left to say.


    "It went in." The desperate gamble was smoother than imagined.


    When Yang Jian came to his senses, he had already let go of his hand and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    "Huff~!"


    Thest bit of the ghost candle had notpletely burned out, but the me on it was rapidly shrinking, and the ferocious burning speed had also slowed down.


    It seemed that this change was a sign that the real danger had passed.


    "Will it work?"


    Staring at the ghost with a face of dark cyan that was Ye Feng, Yang Jian''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, his whole body trembling, not knowing if it was from nervousness or fear.


    The thing in front of him didn''t move again.


    If it could still move, it would mean the action had failed, and everyone present could only dere themselves dead.


    "Yang, Yang Jian, don''t worry about it,e help me." At this moment, Zhang Han''s face was red with strain, emitting a difficult cry for help.


    At this moment, his neck was being choked by two hands, one his own, and the other a bloody ghost hand extending from behind.


    Both hands seemed to be out of his control, attacking him.


    "Damn it." Yang Jian looked at thest bit of the ghost candle, his face suddenly changing as he hurriedly rushed over.


    Zhang Han absolutely could not die, at least not at this time. If he died and the fierce ghost escaped, it would be another nightmare. Now, he was in no condition to deal with anything else.


    https:


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: .Jiutian Shenhuang mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 248: Motionless corpse

    Chapter 248: Motionless corpse


    After the withered fingers pierced the neck of the ghost, Yang Jian didn''t even have time to wait for the result. He had to seize thest bit of time that the ghost candle was burning to deal with what was toe. Otherwise, even if he seeded, he and hispanions would still die, and it would bepletely meaningless.


    He felt the restlessness of his body''s recovery stop.


    The ghost candle not only suppressed the other ghosts, but also suppressed the recovery of his own ghost eyes.


    Thest eye still didn''t grow back.


    As long as it didn''t fully recover, he still had a chance to recover. After all, he had previously controlled two ghosts and could barely maintain bnce.


    Rushing to Zhang Han''s side, Yang Jian didn''t try to save him first. With his strength, he definitely couldn''t open that bloody hand. Instead, he looked directly at the dark shadow beneath him.


    Thest flicker of the ghost candle was still burning.


    Taking advantage of this suppressed time, Yang Jian proactively made contact between the ghost eye in his hand and the ghost shadow.


    He felt one eye being stripped away from his body and entering the ghost shadow.This kind of stripping was very brief.


    After one ghost eye was stripped away, Yang Jian felt a lot lighter, and at the same time, thest flicker of the ghost candle waspletely extinguished.


    The suppression disappeared.


    The ghost shadow lost control again, but it was toote. One ghost eye had already entered the ghost shadow''s body. Without having its own body, the ghost shadow couldn''t possess the ghost eye, unless it took over Zhang Han''s body. Then, the ghost eye wouldn''t be suppressed, but rather given as a body part.


    It could be said that this was a very dangerous moment.


    If Zhang Han died, the ghost shadow would lose control, possess Zhang Han''s body, take the ghost from his body, and then take away his own ghost eye.


    An unknown horror would appear once again.


    This horror would definitely be no less than what Ye Feng had just experienced, and might even surpass it.


    At that moment, Yang Jian could proudly dere before his death: "Did you see this ghost? It''s powerful, right? Yes, I raised it."


    Then, when other ghost tamers made contact, they would not hesitate to curse Yang Jian''s ancestors.


    At this moment, a strange eye on the dark ghost shadow emitted a red light, somewhat restraining the out-of-control ghost shadow.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    At least five ghost eyes were needed to restrain this thing.


    Yang Jian didn''t care about the extinguished ghost candle. He quickly transferred the ghost eyes to the ghost shadow, using each eye to tightly restrain it, while also reducing his own burden. This way, he could barely recover to his previous state.


    The process was somewhat perilous, but fortunately, the ghost shadow was brainless and attacked Zhang Han.


    And Zhang Han was also a person who controlled two ghosts. He wasn''t so easily controlled and could still struggle and resist. If it turned to attack him instead, Yang Jian would probably die in this state.


    When Yang Jian''s fifth ghost eye sessfully transferred to the ghost shadow, everything was settled.


    The open eyes were like five nails, pressing the ghost shadow to the ground and preventing it from moving.


    At the same time, the ck shadow gradually peeled away from Zhang Han''s body, preventing it from obtaining a body.


    Zhang Han felt the thing controlling him disappear, and he immediately let go of his arm, gasping for air and coughing violently.


    Just now, he had almost strangled himself.


    If he had died like that, he would definitely beughed at by his peers.


    "Did it work?" Zhang Han rubbed his neck, in extreme pain, his voice hoarse.


    "I don''t know, I can only say that the situation is temporarily stable. As for the rest, we''ll have to see how it goes," Yang Jian said, feeling his body recovering at this moment.


    But he still had four eyes on his body.


    He didn''t know how many times the power of the fierce ghost could be used. Once the ghost eyes recovered, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it with the ghost shadow.


    This time, Yang Jian had almost pushed himself to the limit.


    Zhang Han nced at the motionless Ye Feng and breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems to have worked. Otherwise, it would have started attacking you by now. How did this ghost thinge about? Why did it turn into Ye Feng''s appearance and control the two ghosts that originally belonged to Ye Feng?"


    "Who knows, but I feel like this matter is not over yet," Yang Jian said, seeing something under his ghost eyes that Zhang Han couldn''t see.


    Outside the ghost domain, the third-stage ghost infants that had gathered were still not dispersing. Although they were all motionless, it was only because there were no targets around, not because Ye Feng was restricted.


    The horror was still continuing...


    "Hurry up and pack up this ghost thing, then leave this ce," Yang Jian said. "What about the container?"


    ncing around, he saw the golden box on the cart.


    Without hesitation, he pushed the cart into the ghost domain, then went to the dead Ye Feng.


    "I''ll help you," Zhang Han, feeling a little better at this point, immediately stood up and helped Yang Jian move Ye Feng''s body.


    Even though the body was motionless, it still made people feel fearful.


    Because if this body moved, it would be to eat people.


    "Yang Jian, should we take off the shroud? It''s too dangerous to put it on this ghost thing. I suggest storing it separately, at least not letting the fierce ghost wear it. Otherwise, we won''t be able to deal with it next time," Zhang Han said.Zhang Han felt a headache upon seeing the shroud.


    Yang Jian''s gaze shifted slightly: "That makes sense."


    "Don''t handle it yourself; this shroud is very strange. We can''t afford any more trouble now. I''ll use the Ghost Shadow to take it off."


    This shroud had brought him too much trouble.


    It was a hidden danger whether worn by a person or a ghost.


    Controlling the Ghost Shadow to condense into a pair of hands, he attempted to untie the shroud and remove it from the fierce ghost.


    However, as soon as he had undone one button of the shroud, the deceased Ye Feng''s hand moved slightly, and a pair of pupil-less eyes began to shift, looking towards Yang Jian.


    "Damn." Zhang Han was startled and quickly retreated several steps.


    Yang Jian''s expression became grave: "It seems we can''t touch this shroud. I suspect it maintains a bnce with the ghost teeth. Once it''s removed, the remaining ghost teeth will bepletely controlled by the fierce ghost. A ghost controlled by another ghost is equivalent to being fully revived. I''m afraid this finger won''t be able to suppress it."


    "Then let''s pack it up for now and study itter," Zhang Han said.


    "That''s the only way," Yang Jian replied.


    Although it was a pity they couldn''t remove the shroud, for safety''s sake, they had to give up.


    They rebuttoned the shroud on the deceased Ye Feng to minimize the risk of revival and then stuffed the cold, stiff corpse into the coffin together.


    The coffin, crafted from gold, was sufficientlyrge, having been prepared for a fierce ghost, so fitting a corpse inside was not an issue.


    After cing the body inside, they closed the coffin and sealed it temporarily. If conditions allowed, it would be best to weld it shutpletely.


    But there should be no problem.


    The fierce ghost had been suppressed, and cing it in the coffin was just an extra precaution, ensuring that even if the finger became ineffective, it would still be contained.


    "Phew, finally dealt with it. This thing is too terrifying."


    Zhang Han wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "By the way, how''s the situation with the professor? He''s not in trouble, is he? If he dies, the mission assigned to us would be botched."


    Yang Jian said, "Isn''t protecting Wang Xiaoming the task of me and Zhao Kaiming? You''re not a criminal investigator, so howe you have this mission?"


    "There''s a dirty deal," Zhang Han whispered.


    "..." Yang Jian said, "Let me check."


    He didn''t know whether Wang Xiaoming was dead or not, as the situation had been extremely dangerous just now, and there was no time to care about so much.


    With four Ghost Eyes on his body, the gloom couldn''t block his vision.


    He could see everything around him clearly.


    Soon, he saw Wang Xiaoming in the restroom.


    He was unharmed.


    He was just sitting next to Sun Yi''s corpse with his eyes closed, waiting for fate''s arrangement.


    But Zhao Kaiming had disappeared at some point.


    "When did Zhao Kaiming leave here? How could he have left under those circumstances?" Yang Jian''s expression changed.


    At the same time, he faintly felt that Zhao Kaiming seemed to be plotting something in secret.


    Otherwise, why would he participate in every operation and do nothing after joining, just like an invisible man?


    "Can''t worry about that now. My Ghost Domain can''t be maintained for too long. If I keep draining it and the Ghost Eyes revive, I''ll be done for. Since Wang Xiaoming is not dead, let''s take him and leave this ce."


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: [Jiutian Shenhuang] mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 249: Desperate outcome

    Chapter 249: Desperate oue


    "Sess?"


    Wang Xiaoming felt a sudden dizziness and found himself in a red world.


    It was still a hospital room, but the gloominess had disappeared, and the terrifying figures around him had vanished without a trace.


    He wasn''t surprised, as he was more knowledgeable about fierce ghosts than anyone else, and he knew that Yang Jian had forcibly brought him into the ghost domain.


    "I don''t know if we can call it a sess. I can only say that I temporarily resolved a particrly powerful ghost, but I can be sure that this is definitely not the source ghost. Those things outside are still there," Yang Jian said with a serious expression.


    When he said "sess," he meant only this time, but "defeat" meant losing the overall battle.


    If they couldn''t resolve the source ghost, the fall of Dachang City was only a matter of time, and their losses were devastating. Even he didn''t have the capital to continue to contact fierce ghosts. If they continued to fight, he would face the danger of fierce ghost revival, even if he managed to control two ghosts.


    "What a pity," Wang Xiaoming said calmly. "But this was also within the calctions. After all, in my opinion, the sess rate was less than thirty percent. What does the ghost you encountered look like?"


    "It''s the missing Ye Feng," Zhang Han said."Really? Is the ghost in his body too?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    Yang Jian replied, "Yes, it''s exactly the same as Ye Feng, just more difficult to deal with. This thing can freely control the ghost in Ye Feng''s body."


    "It seems that the previous spection was correct, and there is a fourth-stage ghost infant," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "A fourth-stage ghost infant? How does that rte to the deceased fierce ghost controllers reappearing before us in some way we don''t know? Abination of fierce ghost controllers and ghost infants?" Yang Jian''s face changed suddenly.


    "ording to the current situation, it seems to be the case," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "How do we avoid being found by the fourth-stage ghost infant? We can''t find a way to deal with this thing now; we must protect ourselves," Yang Jian said. "It''s also the rule of the fourth-stage ghost infant to kill people."


    "Personally, I think... it''s breathing," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Breathing?


    "Are you kidding? Breathing is not allowed?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Ordinary breathing is allowed, but it''s not allowed after breathing in this gloom," Wang Xiaoming said, raising his hand to look at the bruised back of his hand. "Breathing in this gloom these past few days, my skin color is gradually turning into the same dark blue color as the gloom. Combined with my investigation of your ssmate Wang Shanshan, this is a kind of curse, simr to a brand."


    "After experiencing the ghost knocking incident, you should understand what''s going on. It''s probably simr to that," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "But everyone in the city has breathed in this gloom. What should we do?" Zhang Han asked in shock.


    "That means the fourth-stage ghost infant will go and kill everyone in the city," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "This is a prison. Fierce ghosts are fierce beasts, and we are just prey. No one is exempt. However, there should be very few fourth-stage ghost infants, and their attacks are highly random. After all, the poption of a city... isrge."


    "Indiscriminate killing?" Yang Jian''s face was very ugly.


    "From theparison of the number of third-stage ghost infants and the number of fourth-stage ghost infants, I guess that it''s not possible for them to grow into fourth-stage ghost infants through normal eating. Those third-stage ghosts have stopped growing in my opinion, and the derived ghosts do have limits."


    "Through the previous wave of attacks, these third-stage ghost infants can be eliminated at a cost."


    "So, at present, it seems that ghosts below the third level no longer pose a threat. In addition, their attacks are one-time. As long as you don''t trigger their conditions for attacking people, you are temporarily safe."


    "Simply put, when you encounter a ghost, don''t run away while screaming. That''s a sure death," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Wait, Professor, if the fourth-stage ghost infant doesn''t grow through normal means, then how does it grow?" Zhang Han asked.


    "It eats ghosts," Wang Xiaoming said calmly. "Ghosts that are eaten by the ghost infant will be controlled by the ghost infant and will also allow the ghost infant to grow. They are just like you, fierce ghost controllers, but their nature is different. As for why it looks like Ye Feng, that''s not important. Identity has never been the key for ghosts."


    "By my count, we have lost six fierce ghost controllers so far, which means that six fourth-stage ghost infants will appear," Zhang Han said.


    "Who knows? Maybe there will be more. It''s very likely that the ghosts recorded in other supernatural archives in Dachang City have been eaten by ghost infants. This is a sweeping, indiscriminate feast, but based on my years of research, I specte that this gluttonous feast is ultimately only for one ghost."


    "That ghost that crawled out of Zhou Zheng''s stomach, the one I consider to be the source ghost, codenamed Glutton. No, if that ghost seeds, it might not be appropriate to call it Glutton anymore. Perhaps we need toe up with a new codename."


    "Damn it," Yang Jian couldn''t help but curse.


    But Zhang Han, who rarely cursed, shivered all over.


    This wasn''t arge-scale supernatural event; it was a game of raising ghosts.


    However, as the three of them were talking, Yang Jian suddenly changed his expression and sensed something, looking sharply in a certain direction.


    The view in his ghost eye was different from that of ordinary people. They couldn''t see through the ghost domain, but Yang Jian could, and the gloom didn''t block his line of sight.


    "What did you see?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    Yang Jian''s face showed horror. He saw a dense ck and blue gloom surging from the direction of the operating room in the hospital, like a wave, swallowing everything in its path. He saw the walls disappear in the gloom and the ground vanish in the gloom.In the gloomy depths, something seemed to be lurking.


    Wang Xiaoming and Zhang Han noticed at this moment that Yang Jian''s Ghost Domain was rapidly shrinking.


    It seemed to be crushed and pushed back by something even more terrifying, unable to expand any further.


    "Quick, let''s go, leave this ce, something ising."


    Zhang Han hurriedly grabbed the cart: "Use your Ghost Domain to get us out of here."


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, Yang Jian transformed the Ghost Domain into a streak of red light that flew out of the window into the distance, and in an instant, everyone vanished from their original spot.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived on the rooftop of a building hundreds of meters away.


    "Wait, where''s the box? The big box that was right next to me just now?" Zhang Han had just steadied himself when he suddenly realized something important was missing.


    "Did you leave it behind?" Wang Xiaoming turned to look at Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s face was grim as he said, "The transfer of the Ghost Domain failed. In that instant, it seemed like the box was grabbed by something."


    Looking towards a certain floor of the hospital hundreds of meters away.


    In the dim, dark ward where they had been, a vague silhouette stood tall under that window, and a specially made box hung outside, clutched by a greenish-ck hand.


    That hand was a good two to three meters long, extending out from inside the building, eerie and terrifying.


    "Was it snatched away?" Wang Xiaoming said indifferently, "It seems we''ve truly failed at thest hurdle."


    "If we hadn''t lingered there for a moment, this wouldn''t have happened," Zhang Han regretted immensely.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Perhaps if we had taken the box, that ghost would havee after us, and we might have ended up apanying it in death. What''s done is done; there''s no point in speaking of what-ifs. Besides, this operation was a failure from the start. Even if we had taken the box, it wouldn''t have changed the overall situation."


    "We might still have a chance to turn things around with that shroud from Ye Feng," Zhang Han said, not quite ready to give up.


    "Ye Feng is already dead, the shroud is clearly unreliable."


    Wang Xiaoming''s voice turned cold: "Weck a powerful means to restrain that source ghost. Without it, we can''t imprison it. That finger was ourst chance, and the moment it was used on the wrong ghost, we lost. Moreover, the ghost candle has been used up, and we have no means left to create opportunities. In this situation, we can''t even get close to that source ghost."


    "No one is more aware of our current predicament than I am."


    Despite saying this, the fact that they hadn''t achieved even the slightest constion was a heavy blow.


    "Let''s go," Yang Jian said, though he was also unwilling to give up.


    But he knew that Wang Xiaoming was right; he and Zhang Han no longer had the right to engage with that ghost, even though they knew that the entity that had just appeared might be the source ghost.


    But all their means had been exhausted, and he himself was close to the point where the fierce ghost would revive.


    The situation was too desperate.


    And most importantly, that source ghost was a presence beyond the fourth level, a ghost infant. Even that finger might not be able to pin it down, and the risk of direct contact was too great.


    Unknowingly, this supernatural event had evolved into the most terrifying and hopeless unsolvable pattern.


    Old Iron, let''s set a small goal first^remember the new 81 Chinesework §Þ.

 Chapter 250:

    Chapter 250:


    The operation failed, and it would be very foolish to stay in the center of Dachang City.


    Yang Jian didn''t even dare to go back for his car and directly used the ghost domain to take Zhang Han and Wang Xiaoming back to the Guanjiangmunity.


    A red light fell from the hazy sky, and three more people appeared out of thin air in the asphalt of themunity.


    Compared with other ces, themunity has be more lively. There was the sound of overnight construction work nearby, and some of the buildings were lit up, as if people had already moved in.


    "Prepare aputer for me. I need to write a report," Wang Xiaoming scanned the area and judged that it was temporarily safe.


    Away from the city center, with a small poption, it would take some time for the ghost infant to reach here.


    Yang Jian nced at him.


    The rtionship between him and Wang Xiaoming was not very good. They were just fulfilling their duties to each other. Now that the operation had failed, the enmity of killing his brother was hanging over them, but he remained calm.


    "Come to my house and rest for a while. Think about how to stay alive," Yang Jian said."What about you, Zhang Han?"


    Zhang Han''s eyes flickered. "Is it safe here?"


    "Is there anywhere safe in Dachang City? But it''s far from the city center, with convenient transportation. It''s more suitable for escape and survival," Yang Jian said. "Although you may not necessarily survive, at least you can live a little longer."


    "I''ll go get my family. Do you have a ce to amodate them?" Zhang Han hesitated.


    He thought that since Yang Jian lived here, this ce must be safer than other ces.


    "I''ll give you a vi. Take your pick. At this time, we shouldn''t worry about that," Yang Jian said.


    "Thank you." Zhang Han nodded and immediately left.


    "What are you nning to build?" Wang Xiaoming''s eyes flickered as he looked in the direction of the construction site.


    At this time, working overtime to build something must be very important.


    "A safe house. You''ll know soon," Yang Jian said.


    "Are you nning to build a safe house with all the gold reserves in Dachang City?" Wang Xiaoming said. "You''ve already prepared a way out, but do you think it will work?"


    "We won''t know until we try. As long as the safe house is sessfully built, I can survive for a month or two without any problems. And over time, things will change. You should be grateful. The Criminal Police Headquarters specifically instructed me to save your life."


    "Although I don''t really want to save you, you are indeed useful. Consider it an act of mercy this time. If it were under normal circumstances, I would have eliminated you for what you did to Wang Xiaoqiang. That bastard is not worth saving."


    "If you want to kill me, now is the best time. There''s no one around, it''s an opportunity," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "It doesn''t matter now. If you survive this time, you owe me a ghost candle," Yang Jian said.


    "Even if I survive, I can''t make that decision," Wang Xiaoming said. "If you can solve this supernatural event, you can easily exchange a ghost candle for your contribution. If I survive, I can give you another product, newly developed."


    The two of them quickly entered the vi.


    The hall was brightly lit, as if all the lights that could be turned on were turned on, as if it were free.


    It seemed to give the people inside a sense of security.


    But it was of no use.


    Because Dachang City had no sun, the temperature dropped quickly. Jiang Yan was sitting on the sofa in a loose knitted sweater, eating and watching TV. Unexpectedly, there were a few unexpected guests besides Wang Yan.


    It was Wang Bin, Wang Haiyan, and Wang Shanshan, a family of three.


    "Your ssmate and your ssmate''s parents came at noon and refused to leave, saying they were waiting for you toe back. I called you earlier and found that you didn''t have your phone with you," Jiang Yan said.


    "Mr. Yang, Professor Wang, hello," Wang Bin stood up hurriedly, with a smile on his face and a hint of respect.


    Wang Haiyan felt a little embarrassed when she saw Yang Jian again, standing there awkwardly, smiling, and feeling a little lost.


    After all, she used to look down on her daughter''s ssmate.


    Yang Jian nced at them and looked at Wang Shanshan.


    At this moment, Wang Shanshan sat motionless, with a pale face and no trace of blood. If her eyes weren''t still moving slightly, it would be easy to mistake her for a corpse.


    But when Yang Jian looked at her, she also looked at him.


    There was a strange coldness in her eyes, as if human emotions were gradually disappearing from her.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you here?" Yang Jian asked, retracting his gaze.


    "Mr. Yang, is Dachang City haunted?" Wang Bin''s expression suddenly changed, lowering his voice. "I saw someone being eaten alive on the street yesterday. It''s not just a haze, it''s a supernatural event, right?"


    "Wait a minute," Yang Jian said. "Jiang, prepare aputer for Professor Wang. He needs it for work."


    "Okay. Professor Wang,e with me," Jiang Yan stood up and took Wang Xiaoming upstairs.


    After the two of them left, he sat down, opened a bottle of water, and drank a few mouthfuls. "Dachang City is indeed very dangerous. There''s no need to hide it. But it''s very dangerous for Uncle Wang and his family to go out so casually. It''s lucky that you made it here alive. But speaking of which, how did you know I live here?"


    "How would I know that you live here, Mr. Yang? It was Shanshan who told us," Wang Bin said.


    Yang Jian looked at Wang Shanshan while eating. "You probably didn''t know I live here, right? After all, I''ve only been here for a short time."


    "I saw it," Wang Shanshan raised her pale arm, and the imprint of a crimson eye on it became clearer, as if it was taking shape into an eye.


    "Sometimes I can see some strange images."


    "Is that so?" Yang Jian didn''t ask much. It seemed that after my ghost eyes approached revival, Wang Shanshan was also affected."I wonder what urgent matter Uncle Wang has that he would risking to find me?"


    Then, he turned to look at Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin was somewhat embarrassed, but still mustered the courage to say, "Dachang City is dangerous now, and I just wanted to ask President Yang which ce is a bit safer. I was hoping President Yang could take care of us."


    Wang Haiyan, standing beside her husband, felt even more awkward seeing him asking for help like this.


    Who could have imagined that their daughter''s poor ssmate would be a big boss with a worth of several billion in just over a month, and even take on the role of a criminal police officer in Dachang City? Now, their family had to ask others for favors.


    "There''s no ce that''spletely safe. To be honest, even my ce isn''t very safe, but for now, it''s somewhat better than other ces. Since Uncle Wang has asked, and I have a school connection with Wang Shanshan, I should look after you to some extent," Yang Jian said. "How about this: I''ll have Jiang Yan prepare a set of rooms for you to stay in for now, and we''ll discuss the futureter."


    https:


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: Jiutian Shenhuang mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 251: The terror continues

    Chapter 251: The terror continues


    Sure, here is the trantion:


    Sure enough, as things evolved to this point, even ordinary people began to realize the danger and horror shrouding the city of Dachang.


    It was not surprising that the Wang family made such a decision.


    Yang Jian was not a stingy person. If someone took the risk toe to him, he would not easily refuse.


    "Just be aware, Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, this ce is not absolutely safe. I can''t guarantee anything, and we will eventually encounter danger here. I hope you are prepared for that," Yang Jian said.


    "Of course, of course," Wang Bin smiled.


    As long as Yang Jian agreed, it was fine. He could see that although the neighborhood was a bit remote, away from the city center, when he came around at noon, he found that many big shots from Dachang City had gathered here.


    Just from the various luxury cars parked in the neighborhood, it was evident.


    "You can sit for a while. I have some things to attend to. If you need anything, you can find Jiang Yan," Yang Jian said.He didn''t have the mind to take care of others right now. He had a lot of things to deal with, so after a few exchanges, he left it to Jiang Yan to arrange.


    Fortunately, his rtives were not living in Dachang City, otherwise, there would be even more people to take care of.


    After several days of running around, coupled with the recent action, Yang Jian was not in a very good condition. Besides being tired, his body was in a very delicate state.


    This time, in order to use the Ghost Domain under suppression and stimte the revival of the Ghost Eye, the degree of stimtion was a bit deep, and he was already facing an uncontroble situation.


    Although the bnce had been restored.


    But Yang Jian felt that he definitely couldn''t casually use the power of the fierce ghosts in the near future.


    "Aplete defeat."


    In the bathroom, warm water washed over him, and Yang Jian couldn''t help but sigh.


    He looked at his body and noticed that some parts of his skin had started to show a bit of dark blue, especially on his shoulder, where the fourth-stage ghost baby had grabbed him, leaving a very clear dark blue handprint. This handprint was exactly the same as the one on Wang Shanshan''s wrist, just a bitrger.


    The appearance of the handprint meant that he had also been cursed.


    "With my current condition, if Ie into contact with the fourth-stage ghost baby again, there is only one way to go."


    Yang Jian rubbed his bruised shoulder and looked at the indelible dark blue handprint, his face very serious.


    "The curse has been imprinted on me. Although it may be expelled with the power of the Ghost Eye, I''m afraid I can''t bear the cost of using the Ghost Eye now. Although no ghosts havee for me at the moment, it''s only a matter of time. But I have the Ghost Mirror, which gives me a chance to be reborn..."


    Thinking of the Ghost Mirror, Yang Jian looked at a small, delicate gold box ced next to the bathroom.


    Inside was the dark brown human skin paper.


    This human skin paper recorded a very dangerous method of controlling fierce ghosts. He had never considered using this method before, but now, at the end of the road, any method was worth trying.


    Including this one.


    Staring at the human skin paper for a long time, Yang Jian had a strange feeling.


    The writing revealed by this human skin paper seemed to be luring him down a path that had beenid out for him.


    It showed him the future, and although he had rejected it at the time, the result was exactly the same as what had been revealed.


    Was it a psychological suggestion, as science would say, or could it really predict the future?


    Or... could it control his future?


    "Rest for a few days first, build the safe house, and secure the retreat. Then consider other things." In the end, Yang Jian withdrew his gaze and didn''t look at the human skin paper.


    Although this thing was very strange, in fact, quite a few people knew of its existence.


    Zhang Wei, Wang Shanshan, Miao Xiaoshan, and several other surviving ssmates had seen it, but they didn''t think much of it. Jiang Yan had also seen it.


    But this thing absolutely couldn''t be seen by Wang Xiaoming.


    Wang Xiaoming had a deep understanding of fierce ghosts. In order to obtain a ghost coffin, he even went so far as to alter records to ensure that the information didn''t spread abroad. This meant that the existence of the ghost coffin likely had the ability to change the current situation, but this human skin paper was even more special. So far, it was the only ghost that was harmless and temporarily beneficial to the user.


    Just as Yang Jian was worrying and feeling troubled about future matters.


    At this moment.


    In the hospital building they had previously acted in.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The hospital, shrouded in gloom and silence, was now echoing with the clear sound of metal colliding.The sound was steady, rhythmic, like a machine at work, never changing its tempo. Anyone with experience in this area could tell that such a frequency was definitely not man-made.


    If one were to follow the sound deeper into the hospital, they would eventually find its source on the sixteenth floor.


    It was a hospital room, missing half of its wall.


    The knocking continued, growing louder, and the quality of the sound changed slightly. Now and then, there were sharp, cracking noises, as if something was being deformed by the blows, or even about to shatter.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, a metallic tearing sound echoed through the dimness.


    The tapping that had filled the darkness ceased.


    Everything seemed to return to calm, and the hospital was once again engulfed in a deathly silence.


    In the room where the sound originated, a once sturdy golden chest was now misshapen, its sealed lidpletely forced open.


    It was empty inside.


    At some point, a blurry figure appeared, standing motionless in front of the ss wall next to the hospital room.


    No, not entirely motionless.


    Beneath the dim outline of this human shape, the jaw area was slightly wriggling, as if someone was chewing on something tough, with difficulty, yet relishing every bite, as if the food was too resilient to be chewed through.


    Suddenly.


    Something fell from the figure''s mouth.


    It looked like scraps of food.


    But as it hit the ground, amidst the rolling dark green miasma, a gap revealed a ck, curved fingernail. Perhaps it was an illusion, but the joints on the nail seemed to twitch slightly.


    About half an hour passed.


    The figure against the ss wall stopped chewing, apparently having eaten something, and then reached out to pick up a piece of clothing.


    It was an ancient shroud, not of modern style, the kind worn by the elderly for burial.


    The emaciated body didn''t seem to match the garment, but the figure appeared quite satisfied, dressing slowly and carefully. Once fully clothed, the figure revealed a strange smile against the ss wall, and through the reflection, one could vaguely see a row of fierce teeth in its mouth.


    All was done.


    "Tap, tap tap~!"


    The sound of leather shoes on the tiled floor approached, and the figure left the hospital room, gradually disappearing into the dark corridor.


    In the ce it had been before.


    A gnawed, misshapen head rolled down from the adjacent hospital bed.


    Through the dim light that drifted in from outside the window, one could faintly recognize that the head seemed to be that of the deceased Ye Feng.


    The head rolled into the dark green miasma and was eventually consumed by it.


    When the miasma dispersed, the head had also vanished.


    Nothing was left behind.


    Only the surrounding miasma grew denser.


    And in the bathroom of this hospital room, the body of Sun Yi, missing its lower half,y coldly, its blood already congealed. His dead eyes were still open, but he was destined to be forgotten, silently rotting away in this unnoticed corner.


    No one woulde to im his body, nor would anyone mourn.


    Just like the severed arm left in the corridor outside the room, although the gold watch on the wrist of the arm ticked on, its owner had disappeared.


    These mutted corpses and the blood congealed on the floor bore witness to a horror beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And the horror continued.


    Death still hovered over the city, spreading ever wider.

 Chapter 252: Harvest

    Chapter 252: Harvest


    The appearance of such a serious event in Dachang City makes it impossible to hide even if you want to.


    Although there is no positive report on the news, due to the development of the Inte, everything here has been spread through various information channels in Asia, and some people and forces may be secretly pushing it. Even foreign forums have reported on this.


    "Is it a chemical leak? Or a mysterious event? Dachang City has been shrouded in haze for ten days."


    "Is theck of sunlight in Dachang City really a natural disaster?"


    "Do you believe there are really ghosts in this world?"


    Many such topics have appeared on various forums online. After all, it is impossible not to care about such a major event in the country where you live, a city that has mysteriously disappeared into the haze.


    And the surviving residents of Dachang City have naturally sent messages to the outside world through various means of contact. They contact rtives, friends, and take pictures to spread the situation here.


    "Don''t believe in any chemical leaks or natural disasters. The real reason for the haze in Dachang City is that it''s haunted. I''m in Dachang City. I saw a pregnant woman in themunity screaming a few days ago. A dark green baby tore open the pregnant woman''s belly and crawled out. You should know that the pregnant woman was only ten days away from giving birth."


    "That thing is definitely not a normal baby, it''s a ghost."Aizen who imed to be a local of Dachang City posted this.


    But the replies below were: "You''re talking about a cesarean section in such a bizarre way. You should write fiction instead."


    "Another ghost story on the inte. Why are there so many ghost stories online recently? I''m tired of it. Isn''t there anything fresh? Like the invasion of the second dimension, or even parallel worlds?"


    "If you want to understand the real situation in Dachang City, go to Wei''s live broadcast room. He is now live broadcasting in Dachang City, and you can win tens of thousands of dors bymenting."


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of ghosts at all. You may not believe it, but I''m a disciple of Longhushan, and I have inherited the skill of catching ghosts. I''ve been in seclusion for many years, but now it seems that I need to re-enter the world."


    "Get lost, what are you going to catch with your keyboard?"


    Although the situation in Dachang City has had a great impact in the country, the mainstream thinking is still not to believe that this is a supernatural event.


    Or perhaps previous supernatural events were effectively controlled by the efforts of the criminal police.


    But now, with the brewing of the Dachang City incident, it is very likely that this will be the most important first step for supernatural events to be fully known to the people of the whole country.


    As long as the Criminal Police Headquarters cannot suppress the increasing number of supernatural events in the future, the existence of fierce ghosts will eventually be known to people all over the world, and no one knows what kind of storm will be caused at that time.


    However, now... the reaction of the outside world is irrelevant to some people.


    "With the failure of this operation, Dachang City must be prepared forplete istion to prevent the spread of the starving ghost incident and cause greater losses..."


    Wang Xiaoming sat in front of theputer, inputting the document and writing the full report of this operation.


    He believed that his failure this time hadid a very important foundation for the subsequent sess. The changes of the four stages of the ghost baby, and the existence of the source ghost, have all been thoroughly investigated. As long as the Criminal Police Headquarters has the corresponding manpower and targeted action n.


    Then this starving ghost incident can be solved, and it is not apletely unsolvable existence.


    It''s just that now, Dachang Citycks external assistance under istion, and the few remaining people in this city are powerless.


    And it has been four or five days since thest operation failed.


    Dachang City has been shrouded in haze for more than ten days.


    This time is not long, but it is not short either.


    Compared to the beginning, the city has obviously begun to gradually move towards death.


    The city reveals fewer and fewer signs of life during the day and night. There used to be some vehicles, pedestrians, and residents buying supplies on the streets, but now, apart from the asional few rats, stray dogs, and cats, there are no more living people to be seen.


    They may be hiding at home waiting for the end of the event, or they may have experienced the kind of desperate fear of being on the brink of despair.


    Or they may have silently died in this event.


    No one knows how many people this major event will affect.


    But those who survive still have to find a way to survive.


    In the Guanjiangmunity, Zhang Xiangu spared no effort to build the safe house. In order to keep the workers, he even raised the price to ten thousand a day.


    But even so, workers continue to leave.


    The progress of the project has slowed down.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no rumors of ghosts in thismunity.


    Otherwise, all the workers would run away in fear, and the project would never be carried out again.


    But Yang Jian, as a key figure, is not nervous at all at this time, nor does he care whether the project can bepleted. He is not even concerned about the situation and the situation in Dachang City.


    In this life-threatening crisis, he is actually yingputer games in his room.


    "Brother Tui, go left, go around to the left, quickly take him down. I''ve already taken down three here. If it weren''t for Sister Jiang''s hand grenade blowing me up, I could have killed more."


    "Damn, Sister Jiang, what are you doing lying there? Help me up."


    Zhang Wei shouted loudly at this moment, with Yang Jian and Jiang Yan feeling particrly exhausted both physically and mentally.Before, it was just Yang Jian, which was fine since everyone knew he was a noob, but Auntie Jiang Yan was simply a malignant tumor, lobbing grenades at her own feet.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ve been practicing my shootingtely, I''ll definitely take him down."


    Yang Jian manipted the keyboard and mouse, charging forward, but the moment he showed his head, he instantly fell to the ground, with Jiang Yan lying dead beside him.


    Game over, the screen turned gray.


    "?"


    "How did I die?" Jiang Yan asked.


    Zhang Wei, having witnessed the scene, immediately burst into curses: "Damn, this orphan, pretending for so long, I thought he was a pro. Leg Bro, is there any way to follow the inte cable and beat this dog to death..."


    But before he could finish.


    Suddenly, with a click, all theputers shut down.


    The lights in the room went out immediately as well.


    "Ah~! There''s a ghost."


    Jiang Yan screamed, stood up, and ran to hide beside Yang Jian.


    "It must be a power outage, Leg Bro, did you forget to pay the electricity bill?" Zhang Wei asked.


    Yang Jian replied, "Not sure, I''ll check."


    The result was clear, it wasn''t because of the electricity bill, but rather there was a problem with the city''s power station, and it was likely that the power wouldn''t be restored anytime soon.


    It seemed that the influence of the supernatural events was growing everrger.


    "You still have the mood to y games." Soon, Wang Xiaoming walked in, frowning.


    Yang Jian put down his headset: "This is called finding joy amidst the suffering, something you wouldn''t understand. What do you want?"


    "Just now, the center of Dachang City has fallen. Ghost infants have appeared there," Wang Xiaoming said calmly, "in...rge numbers."


    "What does that have to do with me? It''s always been known that there are a lot of ghost infants," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "You are a criminal police officer in Dachang City, it''s your responsibility. And don''t you realize what the collective appearance of these ghost infants signifies?"


    "Of course, I know I''m a criminal police officer in Dachang City, and I''m aware of my responsibilities, but that doesn''t mean I should go and get myself killed. And I''m also clear about the current situation,"


    Yang Jian said seriously, "Before, the ghost infants were just hiding and killing people stealthily, but now it''s as if they''ve been deliberately released by something. If I''m not mistaken, the original ghost has begun to harvest the entire city."


    "The potential danger evolving into a major disaster is a natural progression. It''s precisely because of this scenario that we started building safe houses in advance, isn''t it?"


    Without the constraints of the police, the original ghost grew unrestrained.


    And with the many ghost infants that derived from it, it was predictable from the start what this city would be.


    It''s just that this worst-case scenario came a bit too quickly.


    "The safe house can protect at most a dozen people, twenty at most."


    Wang Xiaoming''s expression darkened, "But do you know how many people live in this city?"


    "Are you suggesting I save the people of this city?" Yang Jian asked, "That''s not the responsibility of a police officer, that''s the responsibility of Jesus, of God. Do I look like Jesus to you? What do you think, Zhang Wei?"


    "You''re a noob," Zhang Wei said.


    Old Iron, set a small goal first^ remember the new 81 Chinesework §Þ.

 Chapter 253: Captain Plan

    Chapter 253: Captain n


    Yang Jian said, "Listen, I''m not Jesus. I can only try to protect the people who should be protected. You should be grateful that you can stand here and talk to me, instead of dying in the hospital''s operating room."


    "You still have the ability, I can tell, but you chose to hide it," Wang Xiaoming looked at Zhang Wei. "A person who should have died is still alive, and you have some secrets that I don''t know."


    "So what?" Yang Jian said. "Everyone has secrets, and you are no exception."


    "Even if there''s a slight possibility, you should try. I know my request is unreasonable, but I''ve done everything I can, and you still have a lot to do. Now is the time for you to act. Once that thing harvests the entire city, it will be toote for you to do anything meaningful," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Yang Jian looked at him calmly.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiaoming found out about Zhang Wei''s death.


    Although it''s not clear how he did it, there must have been some clues left behind when the police were collecting evidence at the scenest time.


    But Wang Xiaoming only suspects, he''s not sure. He can''t possibly guess the existence of the ghost mirror.


    He''s just making bold assumptions and spections."Are you done? You can leave now. You know I''m not in good shape right now. I might revive at any moment," Yang Jian said.


    "Maybe the first person you''ll kill once you revive will be you," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Professor Wang, stop provoking Yang Jian. The higher-ups have made arrangements for you. Right now, the most important thing for you is to stay alive for at least fifteen days under Yang Jian''s protection," Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came from the satellite positioning phone.


    "Listen, my conscience is saving you," Yang Jian grinned.


    Wang Xiaoming still insisted, "If you have any other way, you can tell me. I will do my best to help you. Also, as long as this matter can be resolved, I will agree to any request you have. Ghost candle, help you control the third ghost, or let you ess some secrets that you are not yet able to ess at your level."


    "I can even rmend you to join the Captain n."


    "The Captain n? What''s that?" Yang Jian asked.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Considering the frequency and severity of future supernatural events, ordinary police officers are no longer able to maintain public order in a city. So, the country formted another n six months ago, currently named the Captain n. The n aims to use all the country''s resources to train a certain number of top ghost controllers."


    "If you can solve this starving ghost incident, with such a great achievement, plus my rmendation, you will definitely be a future police captain."


    "It sounds somewhat interesting," Yang Jian said, stroking his chin.


    I didn''t expect there to be such a n in ce.


    But upon careful consideration, I also understand the true purpose of this n. At present, whether it''s a ghost controller with one ghost, two ghosts, or even more, they are unable to deal with the increasingly frequent supernatural events. And the fierce ghosts will grow, at an astonishing rate.


    To deal with such top-tier terror, there must be top-tier ghost controllers.


    The Captain n mentioned by Wang Xiaoming was born out of this need.


    If I were selected, it would indeed be very tempting. The country''s resources would be poured in, and the person selected would be trained to a level that is hard to imagine.


    Ghost controllers are short-lived to begin with, and it''s uncertain how long they can live. But if you can be trained by the country to be a captain, you won''t have to worry about how long you can live. The country will care more about your longevity than you do.


    "All the conditions I can offer have beenid out for you. Do I have to kneel and beg you? If you agree, I have no problem kowtowing to you," Wang Xiaoming said.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian''s expression changed.


    Would Wang Xiaoming, the avenger of his murdered brother, really be able to endure kneeling and kowtowing to him?


    "You are indeed very noble, almost moved me," Yang Jian''s gaze flickered. "I won''t hide it from you, I do have a secret, but it''s not enough to change everything. Just as you said on the day of your failed operation, we have already lost because neither of the two conditions needed to solve this supernatural event are met."


    "Which one can you ovee?" Wang Xiaoming asked.


    "I can barely confront the first wave head-on," Yang Jian thought for a moment. "But it requires some preparation, which is also very dangerous. I estimate it''s only about ten or twenty percent. If the preparation fails, I will die."


    "Who will ovee the second condition? Heh, that thing is no ordinary ghost. It can''t be contained just by wrapping it in gold foil. If it can''t be restricted, it can''t be imprisoned," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "It can be lured into a safe house," Yang Jian said.


    "I refuse," Yang Jian immediately rejected. "I''ve already revealed so much to you, and I''ve done my best for this city. Do you think I don''t want to solve this event? Don''t forget, I''ve been desperately containing the fourth-stage ghost infant.""If you can''t meet my second condition, I won''t consider it. Don''t even think about the safe house. If that''s what you''re nning, I''ll kill you."


    He immediately took out a handgun and pped it down on theputer desk beside him.


    Zhang Wei, who was next to him, saw the gun pointed at himself, carefully shifted a bit, and aimed the gun at Wang Xiaoming to prevent idental discharge.


    Wang Xiaoming fell silent, turned around, and left theputer room.


    Yang Jian''s gaze flickered slightly as he spoke into the phone, "Liu Xiaoyu, you''re not asleep, are you? You heard what just happened. I''m giving you three spots in my safe house. Bring two experienced armed police to watch Wang Xiaoming around the clock for twenty-four hours. Apart from eating, drinking, and the necessities, don''t let him do anything else. The remaining spot is yours to arrange."


    "If he tries anything at this critical moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop myself from making a mistake."


    "I understand. Someone will arrive within half an hour to ensure Professor Wang doesn''t cause trouble," Liu Xiaoyu said.


    Yang Jian replied, "No need for guarantees. If you fail, I''ll just kill him."


    "..." Liu Xiaoyu felt a headacheing on upon hearing this.


    Yang Jian was still so willful, just like a child.


    To Yang Jian, daring to covet the safe house was futile, not even if Wang Xiaoming was a world-renowned professor, or even if it were the Heavenly King himself.


    He could be fearless and dismissive of the safe house, but Yang Jian absolutely couldn''t afford to block his own retreat.


    If the n failed, wouldn''t everyone have to be buried with Wang Xiaoming?


    That was a trade-off that didn''t add up.


    Sacrificing oneself for others was the work of a saint, not a Ghost Controller.


    Suddenly.


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s other phone received a text message, and his face showed a constipated expression when he read it.


    "You''re doing the right thing, we shouldn''t listen to that so-called Professor Wang, he will definitely get us killed," Jiang Yan firmly stood by Yang Jian''s side.


    Zhang Wei sighed and said, "I thought I could spend my life withputers, but now it seems I was too naive. I haven''t even yed games, what''s the point of living? I might as well go out and y with guns. Brother Leg, want to join? Let me show you the dual-wielding gun-shaking technique I''ve been practicing recently."


    "I need to step out," Yang Jian put down his phone and furrowed his brows.


    "You''re going out at this time?" Jiang Yan was shocked.


    Yang Jian said, "ying Jesus."


    "Right, if anythinges up while I''m gone, find Zhang Han. Also, don''t let Wang Xiaoming go up to the fifth floor. If he insists on going up, Wei, use your gun to break his leg for me."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. By the way, which leg should I break if ites to that?" Zhang Wei asked.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "Either is fine."

 Chapter 254: The dead city

    Chapter 254: The dead city


    Driving on the quiet road.


    The headlights illuminated the front, but couldn''t dispel the haze in front of his eyes.


    The entire city was eerily quiet, except for the asional distant screams and the cries of ghost infants.


    The bustling city of Dachang was gradually dying because of the existence of ghost infants.


    At least, as Yang Jian drove through, he felt no signs of life.


    Death was spreading, fear was spreading.


    Looking at everything outside the car window, Yang Jian''s mood was terrible.


    He was still thinking about Wang Xiaoming''s words.


    "He pinned all his hopes on me, asking me to save the entire city. But I''ve done everything I could. I detained that fourth-stage ghost infant, but what''s the result? It''s just a temporary solution. So many people have died these days. Ye Feng, Sun Yi, He Chuan, and those ghost tamers I don''t know.""I used up all the ghost candles, risking a resurgence to enhance my abilities... But when I encountered the appearance of the source ghost, I could only run."


    Yang Jian chuckled at himself as he drove.


    Who could be med for the failure of the operation? He had done everything he could. He could only me the cruel reality. Did he really have to push himself to death to satisfy others?


    "Professor Wang, you can be noble, you can let go of hatred, you can be selfless, and you can disregard personal life and death. But what about me? A lot of people are counting on me to stay alive. If I die, what will they do?"


    But now, everyone was watching him, no one understood him, and no one said that what he had done was good enough.


    You see, Yang Jian was just a senior high school student, bing a ghost tamer in less than three months, and an international criminal police officer in less than fifteen days.


    It was all too heavy for him.


    In the face of great difficulties, with no way to turn the tide, all Yang Jian could do was to try to keep a group of people alive.


    If he kept pushing and failed again, he would really have nothing left. He couldn''t afford to lose anymore.


    "Bang~!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, and a figure suddenly appeared in the haze in front of the road. Yang Jian''s car bumped into it and ran over it.


    He snapped out of his thoughts and was startled.


    Did he hit someone?


    He stepped on the brake and was about to turn around to take a look.


    But from the rearview mirror, Yang Jian saw the person who had been hit slowly standing up.


    The person''s pupils were pitch ck, and his whole body was dark green. His broken head was hanging on his shoulder, looking at him eerily.


    "Not a person, it''s a third-stage ghost infant. Can this thing walk openly on the road now?" Yang Jian''s face turned cold, but he didn''t say a word.


    As long as he didn''t speak, he wouldn''t be the target of the attack.


    Even though the thing had seen him, it didn''t matter.


    It wasn''t the source ghost, nor was it a first-stage ghost infant. It wouldn''t do anything if it saw him.


    Wang Xiaoming''s research and inference were correct.


    Yang Jian stepped on the gas and continued forward.


    The ghost infant was still standing there, looking at him eerily in the rearview mirror, until the car gradually moved away, and its figure disappeared into the haze, everything calmed down.


    "If it were an ordinary person, if they were in that situation, they would have screamed and been doomed."


    Yang Jian looked at the ghost infant that had disappeared behind him, breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a sense of inexplicable despair. In a city like this, how many ordinary people could survive without understanding the rules?


    No one knew.


    He didn''t have the ability to deal with supernatural events now. The failure of thest operation had pushed him to the brink of reviving the fierce ghost. Although he had controlled it, he wasn''t sure if he would have an ident the next time he used the power of the fierce ghost.


    He continued to drive.


    Although the destination this time was not in the city center, he saw many strange things along the way.


    There were bodies lying on the side of the road, with their bellies split open and flesh and blood blurred. There were also figures walking in the haze, with stiff steps and terrifying shapes, as well as pools of blood and flesh, with only some bloodstains and internal organs left.


    asionally, there were desperate cries for help with a sobbing tone.


    But no one responded, and more terrifying figures walked through the haze.


    This ce had be a ghost town.


    Yang Jian remained silent and continued to drive forward.


    Here, it seemed that he was the only living person still walking on the streets. He hadn''t seen a single survivor along the way.


    He knew that, under the fear, the city''s residents had already realized it. They were hiding in their homes, huddled somewhere with food and water, trying to survive this night and this disaster.


    But Yang Jian knew.


    It was impossible. Even if you stockpiled a lot of food and water, if the source wasn''t resolved, there was only one dead end. The only difference was whether you died early orte."Yang Jian, the satellite positioning shows that you have entered Dachang City. You don''t need to speak, I know that you are in a dangerous situation right now. I just want to notify you that when you are convenient, there are people here who want to talk to you. I''ve finished speaking, and I will now turn off the voice and keep it silent."


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came through the satellite positioning phone.


    But after she finished speaking, there was a crackling sound of electricity, and she turned off the voice, ending the call directly.


    Yang Jian nced at the phone beside the car, frowned slightly, and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    At this time, what''s the point of talking? Are you preparing a eulogy in advance?


    Soon.


    He stepped on the brake and stopped the car.


    This is an old residential area in the southern district of Dachang City. ording to the city''s n, this ce was supposed to be demolished, but because it was a bit far from the city center, the demolition work was dyed.


    The old red building with only seven floors looked dim and ck, mottled and dirty.


    The empty windows were pitch ck, appearing particrly eerie under the gloomy haze.


    The residential area was silent, and the air was filled with a rotten stench.


    This was the stench of a corpse.


    The fierce ghosts had invaded this ce, and it had been at least three days.


    "Is he dead?" Yang Jian sent a text message from his phone.


    "No," came the reply.


    "Where are you? When will you arrive?"


    "I''m at the entrance of the residential area, I''ll be there in ten minutes," Yang Jian replied.


    The message immediately came back: "The thing is in the house, be careful."


    Yang Jian put down his phone and walked towards the old residential area expressionlessly.


    Someone once said that most of human feares from the unknown.


    Yang Jian felt that this statement was incorrect. Human fear shoulde from death.


    Only those who ovee death can ovee fear.


    Oveing the unknown can only help you understand fear, but it cannot solve the fundamental problem.


    Although he understood the rules of the first to fourth stage Ghost Infants and knew their methods of killing, when he found himself in this dead city again, he still felt tense all over, even though his mboyant behavior was safe for now.


    As he walked, who knew how many ghosts were watching him under the dark haze.


    Those pairs of empty, dark, eerie eyes seemed to be able to see him as soon as he turned around, and engage in a staring contest with him.


    "Third building, fourth floor."


    Yang Jian arrived in front of the third building.


    Due to the power outage, the corridor was pitch ck, and he couldn''t see his hand in front of his face. Even the shlight on his phone could only barely dispel the darkness for a step or two. Who knew what he might identally touch once he entered, and if he identally touched a second stage Ghost Infant, then he would hit the jackpot.


    The reward would be death.


    When was thest time he faced such a dark staircase?


    Right, it was back in school.


    At that time, he and Zhang Wei, Wang Shanshan, and a group of people were experiencing the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident.


    "Wait, the Ghost Knocking on the Door incident?" Yang Jian, who was walking slowly, suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    A forgotten eerie ce appeared in his mind once again.


    It was the ce where the door of the school staircase led to the toilet.


    A strange space that did not belong to this world.


    There was nothing there, just pitch ck darkness, with only a tree, like a tree made of dense white bones, and a three-meter-tall ck shadow nailed to the trunk. That was where he obtained his Ghost Eye.


    "The second condition might be fulfilled." Yang Jian''s eyes flickered as he fell into contemtion.


    He thought of a way to confine the source ghost, using the coffin nail that was nailed to the ck shadow on the bone-white tree.


    If that coffin nail could confine the ck shadow, then it could also confine the source ghost.


    Although he had lost a finger, the coffin nail could likely serve as a substitute to confine the source ghost.


    As a result, the unknown ck shadow would be released as a price.


    "Why am I thinking of this? Confining one horror and releasing another, maybe that thing is even more ruthless, and the situation will be worse." Yang Jian cursed himself inwardly.


    But another thought appeared.


    Even if the situation bes worse, it shouldn''t be worse than it is now, right?


    At the moment, the lives of the city''s poption were at stake.


    "I don''t want to think about it. I''d better just be a coward and hide. The role of a hero doesn''t suit me."


    Shaking his head, he pushed these strange thoughts out of his mind and cautiously climbed the stairs, relying on his understanding of all the rules of the Ghost Infants. He wasn''t too worried.


    The only thing to be wary of was encountering a fourth stage Ghost Infant.


    But the probability was very low.


    The city was so big, and even though he was in a cursed state, it would probably be some time before it was his turn.


    Counting the floors.


    Soon, he arrived at the fourth floor.In a resident''s home, the front door was already open, with remnants of dark cyan palm prints on the wall beside it.


    The sturdy iron door was twisted and deformed, as if something had torn it open by force, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    A pungent, blood-curdling stench wafted from the pitch-ck living room, mixed with a strong odor of decay.


    Clearly, a desperate horror had taken ce here a few days ago, and it was unknown who had died.


    Yang Jian walked in as if his expression remained unchanged.


    The floor was somewhat slippery, covered with blood that had congealed but not yet dried.


    The light shone down, illuminating the ground beneath his feet.


    Among the blood, there were distinct scratch marks.


    The scratches extended into the room, as if someone had been dragged in by something, struggling and despairing all the way.


    He continued forward.


    Yang Jian saw the broken fingernails of a woman, still painted with purple nail polish, and the scattered ck hair, sticking to the dried blood, turning dark and foul-smelling.


    As he thought to move forward, his steps suddenly halted.


    At the dark doorway, a thin, cyan-ck figure stood there, biting its finger with an innocent and carefree appearance. A pair of hollow ck eyes stared at Yang Jian, and several long strands of hair, identical to those on the ground, lingered at the corner of its mouth.


    "A second-stage ghost infant, must not be touched," Yang Jian''s expression flickered slightly, and his heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 255: Yang Jians determination

    Chapter 255: Yang Jian''s determination


    The entire book, the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Resurgence!


    In fact, if you don''t look at the eyes of this little thing, Yang Jian feels that the appearance of the second-stage ghost baby is quite cute.


    "It''s not easy to deal with this thing blocking the door. I can''t go around from other ces. If I identally touch it, it will be troublesome. I''ll have to use the power of the fierce ghost again, which is not cost-effective."


    After staring affectionately at the ghost baby for a moment, Yang Jian suddenly grabbed a chair from the side of the living room.


    With force.


    "Bang~!"


    With a loud noise, the heavy chair directly smashed the ghost baby, knocking it out and falling into the dark room.


    "It''s really cruel." Yang Jian felt deeply ashamed of his violent methods. If this scene were exposed online, he would definitely be beaten to death with a keyboard when he went out in the future.


    After waiting for a while.The ghost baby did note out, and there was no movement in the room, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Doesn''t this thing have any temper? Even when he went too far, it didn''t show any reaction?


    No way.


    If it doesn''te out, he can only go in. After all, he has already cleared the way.


    Yang Jian walked in and saw a broken and iplete corpse. The style of the clothes was somewhat familiar, which made him slightly alert. If the person he was supposed to meet, Zhang Liqin, died here, then who sent him the text message just now?


    Could it be a trap?


    Is it a trap set up by the fierce ghost to lure him to his death?


    Thinking of this, Yang Jian suddenly felt a chill rushing up from under his feet, spreading throughout his body.


    To quickly confirm this fact, he hurriedly searched around the corpse.


    He wanted to find the head left behind by the corpse to identify the identity of the deceased.


    Soon.


    Yang Jian saw a head lying in the corner next to the bedside table.


    Iplete, with blurred flesh and blood.


    He was not afraid of a dead person''s head, but directly reached out and turned the face of the head on the ground.


    "Who the hell is this?" Yang Jian frowned.


    But this person''s face was already deformed, with missing features, and the flesh and blood were mangled. Even if his own mother came, she would not be able to recognize it.


    As he was trying to identify the person''s head, the light of a cell phone shed from the other end of the room, in the direction of the balcony.


    Bright and dark.


    Although not very bright through the haze, it was very eye-catching.


    "Is there someone on the balcony?"


    Yang Jian immediately stood up and walked towards the balcony.


    He had been here for so long without incident, so the trap was probably non-existent. He might have just scared himself earlier, being overly suspicious.


    With the ghost baby here, it was unlikely that other supernatural events would ur. Even if they did, they would have been dealt with by the hungry ghost.


    When Yang Jian arrived at the balcony and looked, a strong light shone on his face, causing him to squint and take a step back involuntarily.


    Before he could react, a figure quickly stood up from the corner and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly and sobbing softly, trembling with excessive fear.


    Feeling the warmth and maturity of this person''s body, and seeing Zhang Liqin''s haggard and frightened appearance, Yang Jian didn''t say a word. He directly picked her up and quickly left the room.


    As he passed the corpse, he nced at it.


    The silhouette of a child''s ghost stood in the haze next to the room, still looking eerie.


    It was only separated from Zhang Liqin by a wall.


    Yang Jian really admired this woman. She was able to survive for two or three days in such a desperate environment. If it were an ordinary person, they would have copsed long ago.


    However...


    Feeling the trembling and fearing from this woman''s body, he estimated that she had already developed a considerable shadow in her heart. Just like Jiang Yan back then, apart from the time she lived with him, Jiang Yan never dared to sleep with the lights off, even during the day, she would turn on all the lights in the house.


    Leaving was very smooth, because Yang Jian had confirmed the situation here, so he could act more boldly.


    Throughout the journey, Zhang Liqin didn''t say a word. Perhaps she had already understood from her previous experience that keeping calm and not making any noise in the face of supernatural events was the key to survival.


    After throwing the woman into the passenger seat, Yang Jian started the car to leave.


    Since a ghost baby had appeared here, it was reasonable to assume that there was more than one, but a second-stage ghost baby could not have caused such chaos in a smallmunity.


    Just as Yang Jian was about to leave, suddenly a woman rushed out from somewhere and stood in front of the car in a panic.


    "I''ve seen you before. You''re one of the detectives who went in and out of the gym. I''m a journalist. Save me, save me, take me with you. I saw what happened just now. If you can save this woman, you can definitely save me..."


    The woman frantically pounded on the car window, hoping that Yang Jian could take her away.Yang Jian''s face changed, and without a word, he immediately grabbed Zhang Liqin''s hand and covered her mouth.


    Zhang Liqin immediately understood and tightly covered her mouth.


    Yang Jian then took out his phone and wrote a line on it: "Don''t speak. If nothing happens to you within three minutes, I''ll take you away."


    "Thank you, thank you," the female journalist was extremely excited.


    "No talking," Yang Jian wrote another line on his phone and showed it to her.


    "I understand, I won''t speak, I won''t speak," the female journalist nodded frantically.


    Yang Jian: "......"


    Is this woman mentally challenged? He reminded her, but does she really understand? Look at Zhang Haiyan next to her, she covered her mouth as if her life depended on it, not daring to take a breath.


    At this moment, as the female journalist spoke, several windows on several floors in the residential area suddenly had several shadows, and in the darkness, it seemed that countless eerie eyes were looking in this direction.


    "Bang~!"


    Then came a mufflednding sound, as if someone had jumped from a high building andnded heavily on the ground.


    No, not just one sound, there werending soundsing from the left and right, one after another.


    "The third-stage ghost infant is here," Yang Jian guessed that the female journalist had already been targeted by the ghosts in the darkness.


    It was impossible to save her.


    But the female journalist didn''t know that. She thought she could leave this ghostly ce with the detective. However, when a dark green arm reached out from the mist behind her and grabbed her wrist, she felt despair.


    "Ah~!"


    A hysterical scream of despair.


    Under the fear, she forgot to ask for help. This female journalist had no room for resistance and was pulled into the mist ahead, disappearing into the darkness.


    Yang Jian shook his head and immediately stepped on the gas, turning the steering wheel to leave the area.


    "How did you end up here?"


    After leaving the danger zone, he got on the ring road, avoiding the city area, nning to go around and return. It was safer this way, and he also confirmed that there were no third-stage ghost infants on the ring road before he dared to speak.


    "Yes, I''m sorry," Zhang Liqin looked at him, looking pitiful and desperate.


    "With my personality, even if we had a rtionship, I might not havee to save you," Yang Jian said. "If you were smart enoughst time, you wouldn''t have left."


    "I''m sorry," Zhang Liqin apologized softly.


    "You''re not my girlfriend, there''s no need to apologize to me. You saw the fate of that female journalist just now. Sometimes it''s not that I don''t want to save her, but in certain situations, she''s already beyond saving. The same goes for you," Yang Jian said.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Liqin looked at Yang Jian cautiously, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "The person who died in the room had clothes simr to yours. Who is she?" Yang Jian asked.


    "She''s a colleague," Zhang Liqin mentioned this with even deeper fear on her face, as if she had seen an unimaginable scene.


    Yang Jian didn''t continue to ask and instead said, "Are your matters taken care of?"


    "Some are, some aren''t," Zhang Liqin said.


    "Then next time, you figure out a way to solve it yourself if something happens. I can''t save everyone, just like I couldn''t save that female journalist just now," Yang Jian said. "That female journalist was smart, recognizing me and knowing that it was safe to follow me. But being smart is useless in the face of such despair. One wrong step and it''s death."


    "You''re lucky to know me," Yang Jian said.


    "I''m sorry," Zhang Liqin still apologized softly.


    "You don''t need to apologize. Seeking help is a human instinct, and saving you is my choice," Yang Jian said.


    "Not that," Zhang Liqin said with some shame. "It''s about your car..."


    "What''s wrong with my car?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Your car is the basic model, but I sold the high-end model to Jiang Yan for a higher price. I earned amission of 100,000 from you. If it weren''t for this 100,000mission, I wouldn''t havee to your door to sign the contract, wouldn''t have encountered ghosts on the way, and wouldn''t have had a rtionship with you."


    "......"


    Yang Jian nced at her. "Why are you telling me this now?"


    "I don''t know, I just want you to know that I don''t want to deceive you," Zhang Liqin said.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. Even if I saved you twice, you might not survive in the end. Not just you, I might not either. We can''t leave Dachang City. Even if we do, we might not survive," Yang Jian reached out and pulled at her clothes.


    A few buttons were torn off, revealing arge dark green mark on Zhang Liqin''s chest.


    The color gradually deepened.


    "Look at the mark on your chest. It''s a curse. With this mark, you will be sought out by that ghostly thing sooner orter, and that time, you will die. I can''t save you, because I might not survive either."


    "You must feel desperate hearing this right after being saved, huh? Heh, reality is cruel like that. Actually, dying sooner like your colleague might not be a bad oue. At least you won''t have to endure this endless fear," Yang Jianughed at himself.


    Zhang Liqin didn''t say anything. She fell silent, but she still secretly looked at Yang Jian."What are your ns after this?"


    Yang Jian said, "Write a will, or leave somest words? If you''re thinking of suicide, I can help you. You might as well choose a gravesite while you''re still alive these next few days. At least you''ll die with your body intact, otherwise, sooner orter, you''ll end up torn apart like your colleagues."


    "Do you need to vent? You know I''m willing. Right here in the car, I''ll try not to make a sound." After a pause, Zhang Liqin whispered.


    Yang Jian mmed on the brakes, stopping the car on the highway, and fell silent.


    Then he suddenly punched the steering wheel: "Damn it."


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Liqin but got out of the car, mming the door shut with a loud bang.


    Standing in front of the highway railing, Yang Jian looked towards the distant city.


    He couldn''t see anything.


    Because of the haze, looking into the distance was just darkness.


    Just like his future, no future, only darkness.


    "This damned world, does it really not leave any way out for people?" Yang Jian wanted to roar at the sky, but he could only clench his teeth tightly, swallowing all his rage into his heart.


    Noise would attract fear and wouldn''t solve anything.


    No one understood the pressure Yang Jian was under at this moment, only Zhang Liqin saw it and tried tofort him in the only way she knew how.


    He didn''t know how long he stood there, staring in the direction of Dachang City.


    Yang Jian seemed to have calmed down a bit, and he returned to the car.


    Zhang Liqin had fallen asleep, and only when the car started again did she wake up: "Do you still need to vent?"


    "No need," Yang Jian said.


    "Then where are we going?" Zhang Liqin asked.


    Yang Jian said, "To gamble with fate."


    He stepped on the gas, and the car sped up wildly on the highway, its headlights piercing the gloom, forging ahead as if to tear through the darkness.

 Chapter 256: Phone conference

    Chapter 256: Phone conference


    The entire book, the fastest update of thetest chapters of Horror Revival!


    "Mr. Yang, you finally came back."


    As soon as I returned to themunity and parked the car, I saw the living room full of people.


    There was Zhang Han, Zhang Wei, Jiang Yan, Zhang Xiangu, as well as Wang Xiaoming, and some people I didn''t know, mostly rtives of some people. And on Wang Xiaoming''s side, there were two strong and serious armed police officers, it seemed that the previous arrangements had taken effect quickly.


    Liu Xiaoyu''s efficiency in handling things was still very high.


    At this moment, Zhang Wei''s uncle, a man in his thirties wearing a suit, was speaking.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Jian felt that the atmosphere here was a bit wrong.


    At this time, Zhang Xiangu covered his bleeding head and said, "What else could it be? The workers caused trouble and refused to work here anymore. The contractor took them all away earlier, and I couldn''t stop them."


    "Uncle Zhang, are you okay?" Yang Jian asked."I''m fine, just a scratch." Zhang Xiangu said, "But if this continues, the safe house may not bepleted."


    "How much ispleted now?" Yang Jian asked.


    "The main structure ispleted, but the supporting facilities have not been built yet. If we need to use it, the safe house can only protect people for about ten days. After ten days, it will not be suitable to live in due to water and power shortages, and we will have to open the safe house again for maintenance and supplies." Zhang Xiangu said.


    The construction of the safe house is not that easy, it''s not just about building a room, there are many aspects to consider.


    "Can we only stay for ten days at most?" Yang Jian frowned slightly.


    Much shorter than expected.


    In his calctions, the safe house should be able to amodate people for at least two to three months, not just ten days.


    Yang Jian then looked at these people and said, "Don''t look so grim. It''s their loss that the workers left. In my opinion, Guanjiang Community is the safestmunity in the entire Dachang City. It''s more dangerous for them to leave here and go somewhere else."


    "Even if we offer them a ce to stay and they still don''t want to work for 11,000 a day, it''s really ungrateful." Zhang Wei''s uncle couldn''t help but curse.


    "In times of crisis, everyone is in danger. It''s not surprising that people do strange things." Yang Jian said.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoming suddenly said, "Did you go to the city center? You saved someone, which ispletely unlike you. It doesn''t matter, can you tell us what the situation is like there now?"


    Yang Jian nced at the exhausted and powerless Zhang Liqin behind him and said, "Jiang Yan, take her to take a shower and eat something."


    "Oh!" Jiang Yan looked at Zhang Liqin strangely and took her out of the living room.


    "It''s almost as bad as you said. It''s almostpletely fallen. The fierce ghost is continuously spreading from the city center, and it''s estimated that we will see its figure here within three days." Yang Jian said.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the other people in the living room changed, and some of them showed direct expressions of fear.


    If the safe house is not fully built, that ghostly thing may appear in Guanjiang Community within three days, and those with weak hearts are already trembling.


    "It''s almost as expected." Wang Xiaoming touched his chin, but he was wearing handcuffs on his wrist, and the other end of the handcuffs was attached to the hand of the armed police officer.


    He is nowpletely protected.


    "The safe house can''t protect so many people. Many people will die." Zhang Han fell silent, smoking a cigarette and said, "The reserves of food and water are enough, but this doesn''t solve the key problem. The remaining people cannot live with the fierce ghost for a long time. Even if we know the rules and how to avoid being killed, it''s only temporary."


    "The fourth-stage ghost infant definitely didn''t just kill Ye Feng. That thing will kill all the cursed people. Everyone here is breathing in this gloom." After a brief calction, everyone knew it in their hearts.


    The safe house can only amodate twenty people at most, and the remaining people can only stay in themunity.


    Although themunity is temporarily safe, it will soon be the same as the city center of Dachang.


    "What should we do now?" Zhang Xiangu asked.


    But no one answered him, and everyone fell silent.


    What should we do?


    This is a very heavy topic.


    At this moment, Yang Jian had made a decision. He looked at the silent crowd and said, "Since you all don''t know what to do, then listen to my suggestion."


    Everyone looked at Yang Jian again.


    "Uncle Zhang, how many people can the safe house amodate now?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Neen." Zhang Xiangu said, "No more than that."


    "Okay, then just neen."Yang Jian said, "Start preparing tomorrow, let neen people enter the safe house and prepare for refuge. As for the quota, my requirements are not high. I only need five necessary spots. Apart from the three spots I promised to send to the Criminal Police Headquarters, the remaining two spots will go to Wang Xiaoming and Jiang Yan. The rest is up to you to decide."


    "What about you?" Wang Xiaoming looked at him and asked.


    The others were also somewhat surprised.


    The initiator of this safe house, Yang Jian, actually didn''t consider himself.


    "It''s useless for me, as a ghost controller, to enter the safe house. If a fierce ghost revives inside the safe house, you will all die, and I have other things to do," Yang Jian said.


    "I''m tired, I''m going to rest, and I''ll leave the rest to you, Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Xiangu smiled bitterly, feeling a tremendous pressure. He was left with all fourteen spots, and if things weren''t arranged properly, it could lead to trouble.


    Yang Jian didn''t have the time to consider these matters now. It''s best to leave these troublesome matters to experienced people.


    Let the person who should be worried, worry.


    He wasn''t idle either.


    He went to the fifth floor alone.


    Zhang Xiangu was quite clever. He had already considered the issue of power outage, so he had prepared a generator for several days, and even had a reserve of diesel. Therefore, the vi could still maintain power operation.


    Yang Jian didn''t turn on the lights, but instead took a chair and sat in front of the row of French windows, looking at the gloom outside. He took out a satellite positioning phone, preparing for a call.


    "I''m Yang Jian, currently safe. I want to talk to the people at the Criminal Police Headquarters."


    In themunication room, Liu Xiaoyu was dozing off on the table. She had dark circles under her eyes from not sleeping much these past few days. When she heard Yang Jian''s voiceing through the earphones, she woke up with a start.


    "Yang Jian, I''m the operator Liu Xiaoyu. How are things on your end?"


    "Not too good. I don''t have time to chat with you about this now. I want to talk to the people at the Criminal Police Headquarters. Make arrangements for me."


    "Are you looking for the captain, or...?" Liu Xiaoyu asked. "Our Deputy Minister Cao Yanhua wanted to connect with you before, but it was put on hold because you were in the city center."


    "Deputy Minister Cao Yanhua? Even better. Let all the people at the Criminal Police Headquarters who have a say participate in this voice conference. It''s your responsibility to figure out how to arrange it. I''ll give you twenty minutes, don''t make me wait too long," Yang Jian said.


    "Let Wang Xiaoming participate as well. Tell him toe to the fifth floor alone. Remember, alone."


    "Okay, I''ll get it done right away. I just need fifteen minutes," Liu Xiaoyu said, jumping up in surprise.


    She was trembling all over, not knowing if it was from nervousness or fear, but she could feel that the issues facing this meeting would be extremely serious.


    Yang Jian put down the satellite positioning phone and waited quietly.


    In just a few minutes, there were hurried footsteps in the corridor.


    It was Jiang Yan, panting as she ran up, pushing open the door and rushing in without even turning on the lights.


    "Why did youe up? I remember you shouldn''t dare toe to the fifth floor," Yang Jian said, turning his head to look at her, but then turned back.


    "Why?" Jiang Yan''s emotions were a bit agitated.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Jian sat in the chair with his back to her.


    "Why are you being so good to me? Giving me a spot, but not taking one for yourself," Jiang Yan said. "What happened downstairs just now, it''s nothing. You''re my employee, and I promised to protect your safety. Since I said it, I''ll keep my word. There''s still some integrity left."


    "Will you be okay?" Jiang Yan came over, concerned.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment. "I should... die."


    "Then don''t die, okay? If you die, what will I do? You can''t just leave me like that," Jiang Yan cried, holding onto Yang Jian''s arm and squatting beside him, looking like she had no one to rely on.


    "Jiang, no one wants this, but it''s the best oue for now. If I die and you can survive, find another boss in the future. The world has changed, and life and death are things we''ll have to face sooner orter," Yang Jian said.


    Jiang Yan quickly shook her head and cried, "No, I won''t work for anyone else. Come with me to the safe house, just like when we lived in the apartment before. I can squeeze in and give you my spot."


    "It''s not that I don''t have a spot in the safe house, it''s that I don''t want to go. Forget it, you won''t understand even if I exin. I have other things to do, so go out. You know the fifth floor is very dangerous... Jiang, what are you doing? Why are you touching me? Oh, you''re taking off my pants, what are you doing? Stop it, if you do this again, I''ll call for help.""Even if we make it to the safe house, survival isn''t guaranteed. I don''t want to have regrets. Today, I''ve set my sights on you."


    Jiang Yan''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, unable to believe she would do such a thing under normal circumstances.


    "Sorry."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind. Unbeknownst to them, Wang Xiaoming was standing there: "If you''re going to continue, I can wait three minutes."


    "Three minutes? Who do you think you''re looking down on?" Yang Jian raised an eyebrow.


    Wang Xiaoming calmly stated, "It''s just an average standard I''ve researched. Three minutes is the ideal."


    "I... I''ll go out first." Embarrassed, Jiang Yan''s face turned beet red as she lowered her head and fled.


    "Why did you call me up here alone this time? I remember you''re not too keen on having me visit the fifth floor of your house." After Jiang Yan left, Wang Xiaoming looked around: "You''ve locked all these room doors. What''s inside?"


    Yang Jian finished putting on his pants and said, "Terror."


    "I do value personal privacy, so you don''t need to be so guarded against me," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Then why did you have to open every door just now?" Yang Jian asked.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "It''s just a professional habit, it doesn''t signify anything."


    Yang Jian said, "I''ve requested a phone conference with the Criminal Police Headquarters, and you''re one of them. After this meeting, you won''t be involved anymore. Just stay put in the safe house."


    "Oh, what do you want to discuss with those people from the Criminal Police Headquarters?"


    "You''ll know soon enough," Yang Jian said.

 Chapter 257: The Last Night

    Chapter 257: The Last Night


    In the city of Dachang, the ghost-eyed detective Yang Jian is about to hold a conference call with the headquarters of the detectives?


    When Zhao Jianguo received the news from Liu Xiaoyu, he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Yang Jian is a ghost controller that he pays close attention to.


    In addition, the recent incident of starving ghosts in Dachang has attracted worldwide attention, and the title of "Ghost-Eyed Detective" has already spread in the circle of ghost controllers. While discussing this S-level supernatural event, there is always some discussion about Yang Jian and Zhao Kaiming.


    But there are not many good words.


    Things like "these two unlucky guys are doomed" are often said.


    However, it cannot be denied that, at present, Yang Jian is undoubtedly the person who knows the most about this starving ghost incident.


    "Immediately notify the minister and the deputy minister, and make sure that the technical staff set up this conference call within ten minutes. All relevant important personnel must be present."


    Zhao Jianguo does not work at the detective headquarters, but he arrived in Dachang several days ago.As soon as the call was over, he immediately began to prepare.


    And the call made by Zhao Jianguo rmed not only the minister and deputy minister of the detective headquarters, but also some military and political leaders, who expressed their intention to attend the meeting.


    After all, as Yang Jian made it clear, this meeting concerns the life and death of Dachang.


    Who would dare to be careless about the safety of a city?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Yang Jian is a ghost controller and needs to handle supernatural events, his satellite positioning phone would have been blown up long ago.


    Within three minutes, the information reached the ears of various very important department leaders.


    Within five minutes, the list of participants in this conference call was confirmed.


    The list is highly confidential, and no one has seen it, not even Zhao Jianguo, who is responsible for the matter. He only saw the phones on the table in the temporarymand center outside Dachang, and they were constantly ringing and already starting to connect.


    Behind each of these phones stood a leader of the country.


    The minister of the Asian detective headquarters did note, because he had taken a ne several days ago to seek help from abroad. The one in charge was the deputy minister, Cao Yanhua.


    At this moment, Cao Yanhua''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    He was not nervous about the content of this meeting, but he never expected that just one call from Yang Jian would bring so many big shots.


    On the surface, there were not many people in this temporarymand center, but countless eyes were secretly watching every move here.


    It''s understandable when you think about it. The case in Dachang is so serious that it has caused a sensation throughout the country and attracted worldwide attention. If it cannot be resolved, who knows how much impact it will have. The higher-ups remain silent, not because they don''t understand the situation, but because they don''t want to interfere and cause trouble. But that doesn''t mean they don''t care.


    "Minister, the conference call has been set up and can be prepared to start at any time." Zhao Jianguo walked in and ced his satellite positioning phone in the center of the table.


    As long as Liu Xiaoyu switches the line, Yang Jian''smunication can be transferred here.


    "How long has it been now?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    "Ten minutes, but Yang Jian gave a preparation time of twenty minutes, and Liu Xiaoyu promised fifteen minutes. We still have five minutes to prepare because this decision-making meeting is rted to a major event. I did not inform many people of lower levels due to confidentiality. Currently, there are only three people in the meeting room, including me, Li Jun, and the minister. The other leaders are all connected by phone. However, those who are qualified to participate in the decision-making process..."


    "Alright, as long as you understand. Some of the calls have already been connected. Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. Tighten security, and no one can enter themand room until the meeting is over. In addition, all phones must be destroyed immediately after the meeting, and no information can be leaked." Cao Yanhua said cautiously.


    "Understood." Zhao Jianguo nodded.


    A small conference call, but the level of esction is even higher than that of the summit meetings of various countries.


    Because no one knows how much confidential information will be leaked out with just one word from Yang Jian.


    "Please be seated, the meeting will start in one minute." Cao Yanhuaposed himself. "This time, the recording of the call will be kept only by me."


    After that, he took out a recording pen.


    Once this was confirmed, Liu Xiaoyu informed Yang Jian.


    "The meeting will start in thirty seconds. Are you ready on your end?"


    "No problem." Yang Jian said.


    Soon, in less than thirty seconds, his line was cut off for a moment, and then reconnected.


    "I am Cao Yanhua, the deputy minister of the detective headquarters. I am currently the main person in charge of the starving ghost incident in Dachang. Detective Yang Jian, you requested this conference call to discuss the life and death of Dachang. Is that correct?" Cao Yanhua asked calmly from themand room.


    Listening to the voiceing from the phone, Wang Xiaoming was stunned.


    He had not received any news about this.


    Strictly speaking, that''s correct. It''s just that there are some things I need someone to confirm. After all, I am a detective and cannot act recklessly. I need to consult with someone." Yang Jian said.


    "Consult about what?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    "If we want to solve the Dachang incident, we need to meet two conditions. Unfortunately, so far, we don''t meet either condition. You should have received the specific file information on your end, and you should be clear about these two conditions." Yang Jian said.


    "What are these two conditions? We will definitely solve what we can, and we will find a way to solve what we can''t, as long as we ensure the safety of Dachang." Suddenly, a vigorous voice came from the phone.


    "Who is this old man interrupting? You know nothing and yet you want to join the meeting? Go back and do your homework." Yang Jian said.


    Hearing this, Cao Yanhua and Zhao Jianguo in themand room broke out in a cold sweat, and Li Jun couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth."Be polite, little guy. If it weren''t an important moment right now, I would have taken you out for talking to me like that." The voice of the old man on the phone immediately became angry, obviously a hot-tempered leader.


    Yang Jian said, "Take me out? Can you even handle a gun at your age? And whichw says that swearing will get you shot? You can attend this meeting as a leader, but you don''t know that killing is against thew? You dare to speak like that."


    "Minister Cao Yanhua, I don''t want to talk to him, kick him off the line."


    "..."


    Inside themand room, Minister Cao Yanhua''s forehead was even more sweaty at this moment. You probably don''t even know who you''re arguing with.


    "Good kid, if you have the guts toe to my military area, I''ll treat you to tea, no, drinks. We''ll drink until we drop." The old man seemed to be a leader of a certain military area.


    "Cough, Old Li, calm down. Do you not see what time it is? Yang Jian, right? You continue speaking, we''re listening." Another man''s voice sounded, stopping this meaningless argument.


    The man called Old Li seemed to swallow his anger and didn''t continue arguing.


    "Where were we just now? I forgot after arguing." Yang Jian said.


    The calm voice of Wang Xiaoming next to him said, "The two prerequisites for solving the Da Chang City incident are contact and confinement. The probability of death is very high if you directly contact the source ghost, so some insurance measures are needed. The ghost candle is a good tool, but it was used on the fourth stage ghost babyst time, so it''s gone now."


    "I can solve this condition. Just like I told Wang Xiaomingst time, I''m less than 20% sure until the secondyer. If I fail, I will die, but I still decided to give it a try." Yang Jian said.


    "Based on what you just said, young man, I take back what I said earlier. If youe to my military area, I''ll treat you to tea, no, drinks. We''ll drink until we drop." Old Li said.


    "Minister Cao, why is this old guy still here? Didn''t we say to kick him off the line? He doesn''t understand anything and is just talking nonsense here." Yang Jian said.


    "After drinking, I''ll still have to take you out." Old Li started scolding again.


    At this point, Minister Cao Yanhua didn''t dare to speak, kick him off the line? All the phones on the table are connected, didn''t you see that as soon as Old Li spoke, everyone else was silent?


    "Old Li, you need to change your impatient temper. I understand the first condition. I''ll leave all of this to you. If there''s anything you need to exin, you can say it. The country will solve it for you." Another man''s voice said heavily.


    "I don''t needfort right now. Wang Xiaoming, please continue with what you were saying earlier." Yang Jian said.


    Beside him, Wang Xiaoming said, "The second condition is confinement. In fact, there is a prerequisite for confinement, which is to limit the source. I nned to use that finger, as you all already know from the records, but it failed. The limiting object was lost, unless we can find something else that can confine the fierce ghost."


    "I can also solve this second condition, but the problem arises here. If I survive the first step, the second step is to find something to rece that finger."


    "I know there''s a ce in Da Chang City that might have this thing."


    "Why didn''t you go get it then?" a stranger''s voice couldn''t help but ask.


    "How do I get it? Use a keyboard to get it?" Yang Jian said, "That thing confines another ghost, the level of terror is hard to say, but it shouldn''t be lower than A-level, probably S-level. If I want to solve the Da Chang City incident, I must have that thing. After all, we currently have no resources to use. Today, we are discussing this difficult problem. In order to solve this, I must release a ghost of an unknown level of terror with my own hands."


    "Perhaps the thing released will cause a more serious disaster than Da Chang City, or maybe not. But this concerns the life and death of millions of people. I can''t make this decision alone. This decision has to be made by your Criminal Investigation Headquarters."


    "Alright, I''ve said what I needed to. Before 6 o''clock tomorrow night, let Liu Xiaoyu give me an answer."


    After speaking, he immediately hung up the call.


    Themand room outside Da Chang City fell into silence.


    "How much have you been hiding?" Wang Xiaoming looked at him with a serious face as he listened to Yang Jian''s words.


    He never expected this guy to have so many secrets. In such a desperate situation, he still had the ability to solve the starving ghost incident.


    "Can I trust you?" Yang Jian didn''t answer him, but instead asked.


    "You should trust me." Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Alright, after you and the others enter the safe house tomorrow, I will start this n. I''ll give you this phone, and I''ll leave another phone here to connect with you. I don''t know how long the video call on one phone willst, but I believe that when you see it tomorrow, you will understand everything."


    "Whether the n will seed in the end is based on whether I can survive with less than 20% chance. Once I die, I have no idea how many ghosts will be revived, and the danger it brings, you should be clearer than me."


    "If you''ve already made up your mind, why have this conversation?" Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Even if it seeds, the cost will be very high. I will release a ghost with my own hands, and I don''t know what that ghost will bring, but I think it will be very terrifying... and I can''t bear the consequences alone. I need someone to share it with, after all, I have to consider the future. Of course, if I die, the n will be terminated, and there won''t be so much trouble." Yang Jian said.


    "So you want the headquarters to cover for you?" Wang Xiaoming said.


    "Is that not okay? I am a man who is fighting for this city. What''s wrong with someone covering for me?" Yang Jian said.


    "You''re thinking too much. If you really seed, with your credit, the higher-ups won''t say anything. And you canpletely keep this matter a secret, so there''s no need for this extra step." Wang Xiaoming said.Yang Jian said, "If I don''t speak up, how will those above know the merit is mine? If I die, at the very least I could get some kind of hero''s reward. The reputation would sound better too, better than dying in obscurity in a corner where no one knows, right?"


    "Your desire for gain is too strong, even calcting this," Wang Xiaoming frowned.


    "It''s not that I''m overly mercenary, but that''s how society is. There are things you''ll lose if you don''t fight for them," Yang Jian replied. "Not everyone is as noble as you. I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Alright, let''s end our conversation here for today. My n has already begun, you don''t need to worry about the rest, just wait for the results."


    "I hope you seed."


    After saying this, Wang Xiaoming stood up and left. Now that Yang Jian was willing to give it his all in the end, there was nothing more he could say.


    As for whether the Criminal Police Headquarters would agree to Yang Jian''s action, he wasn''t worried.


    They would definitely agree.


    No country could bear the cost of losing a major city; such a precedent couldn''t be set, at least not now.


    Even if the ghost released by Yang Jian was terrifying, it didn''t matter.


    Who knows about the future? Take care of the present first.


    After Wang Xiaoming left, Yang Jian looked at the increasingly dark sky outside and thought to himself, "I wonder if I''ll still be able to open my eyes tomorrow and see this world."

 Chapter 258: Suicide by hanging

    Chapter 258: Suicide by hanging


    An unfinished passage leads directly to the basement of a bare vi.


    All around are scattered building materials.


    Underneath this inconspicuous vi is a safe house that has just beenpleted.


    A room built of gold and steel-reinforced concrete, although notrge, can barely amodate neen people.


    At this moment, the names of neen people have been confirmed. Zhang Xiangu has already started to enter the safe house with several family members. In addition to his family, there are also Zhang Han''s family, two armed police officers, Wang Xiaoming, Jiang Yan, and others.


    "Zhang Wei,e here for a moment. Keep this for me. If I die this time, give it to Wang Xiaoming," Yang Jian whispered as he handed the box containing the human skin paper to Zhang Wei.


    "What is this?" Zhang Wei was puzzled.


    Yang Jian said, "You''ve seen it before, the human skin paper from schoolst time."


    "Okay, got it," Zhang Wei nodded solemnly.Yang Jian said, "If you''re not sure whether I''m dead, give it to him on the ninth day after you enter the safe house. If I''m alive, I''lle back."


    "This is the key to my family''s vi in the city center. You know the location." Zhang Wei handed over a key. "There are only a few of us left in the ss. You must not die. I still want to take you out for chicken."


    "I''ll try my best. I''m leaving."


    Yang Jian took the key and then left the Guanjiangmunity in a pickup truck from Zhang Xiangu''spany.


    He didn''t n to do anything dangerous here. Otherwise, if he failed, everyone in themunity would die. So he nned to go to Zhang Wei''s family in the city center, where he could ensure that there was no one there and it was quiet, with no one to disturb him.


    "Yang Jian, he''s gone."


    On the upper floor of a building in themunity, Wang Bin''s family stood at the window, watching the car lights as Yang Jian left.


    "We should have let Shanshan ask Yang Jian for a few spots. They''ve all gone into the safe house, but our family is left outside. It''s not fair," Wang Haiyan regretted.


    Wang Bin said, "We''re not qualified. Haven''t you seen who''s gone into the safe house? Several billionaires, the builders of the safe house, and internationally influential professors, key talents protected by the country, and a ghost tamer like Yang Jian."


    "We ordinary people can''t participate. It''s good enough to be left in themunity."


    "How could Jiang Yan get in? It''s all because she''s hooked up with Yang Jian. Isn''t our Shanshan just as good as her?" Wang Haiyan said.


    Beside her, Wang Shanshan, with a coldplexion and pale skin, said, "If he dies, I will die. I don''t need to go into the safe house."


    "If we die, our whole family will die together. Let Shanshan ask Yang Jian for a spot. Who will go in then?" Wang Bin sighed.


    But their family was not the only one left outside themunity. Many of Zhang Xiangu''s rtives were also left outside, and Zhang Han only took a newborn baby into the family. With so many important politicians in Dachang City, Yang Jian only gave three spots.


    Two of the spots were taken by two determined and skilled armed police officers.


    Why bring two armed police officers in? In addition to protecting Wang Xiaoming, it was also to maintain the security of the safe house.


    In short, each side had its sacrifices.


    At this moment, in the vi.


    The lights were dark, leaving only Zhang Liqin in this empty building.


    She stood at the door, watching Yang Jian leave, and was stunned for a long time, with a hint of worry and confusion in her eyes.


    It seemed that after Yang Jian left, she didn''t know what to do.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Liqin had relied on this man too many times. In the depths of her heart, she had already regarded Yang Jian as the only light in despair, just like a drowning person grabbing onto thest straw, unwilling to let go.


    It had nothing to do with emotions, just the biological instinct to survive.


    Perhaps Jiang Yan was the same.


    This time, Yang Jian only brought the ghost rope and the ghost mirror behind the pickup truck.


    It was a desperate decision. Yang Jian even put down the human skin paper. If he died, the thing would fall into Wang Xiaoming''s hands, and with his intelligence, he might be able to get more useful information from the human skin paper. But it was certain that Wang Xiaoming''s use of the human skin paper would be more radical and daring.


    But this had nothing to do with the current Yang Jian.


    On the road, the vehicle bumped and knocked over several terrifying figures.


    But Yang Jian had no expression on his face and had no intention of stopping. He even heard some people''s desperate cries for help but didn''t pay any attention, not even a nce.


    Soon, he arrived at this silent and luxuriousmunity.


    The vehicle drove directly into Zhang Wei''s yard, knocking down the gate.


    Yang Jian got out of the car, lifted the ghost mirror from the car, and walked into the house.


    The ghost mirror was covered with a ck cloth and was not transparent. He ced the mirror in an empty room on the second floor of Zhang Wei''s house and leaned it against the wall to prevent it from being identally knocked over.Another cab was moved into ce, and a fully charged phone was set atop it. Thanks to the night vision capability of the phone''s camera, although the rity wasn''t perfect, Yang Jian and everything inside the room were still visible.


    The phone connected sessfully.


    At this moment.


    Inside the safe house, Wang Xiaoming sat against the wall on the floor. He felt a vibration from the phone and immediately his expression tensed as he looked down.


    He saw Yang Jian''s figure in an empty room. The camera was shaking, seemingly adjusting its angle, and once it was set, he saw a mirror.


    A mirror styled from the era of the Republic of China, shrouded in a ck cloth, revealing only some of its frame.


    "What exactly are you nning to do?" he wondered to himself.


    After Yang Jian had positioned the phone properly, ensuring the camera wouldn''t intersect with the mirror, he finally rxed.


    He drew the curtains in the room, removed all unrted items, then closed and locked the door securely.


    Sitting in front of the ghost mirror covered by the ck cloth, Yang Jian was silent for a long time before finally pulling out an object wrapped in gold foil from his pocket.


    Inside was an old, worn straw rope.


    This was the ghost rope obtained from Wang Yue, something ordinary people could no longer control, for it was in a state of awakening.


    However,pared to other ghosts, this ghost rope wasn''t particrly difficult to deal with. As long as it was restrained in time, it wouldn''t cause much harm, but if left unchecked, it could potentially hang the poption of an entire city.


    Not immediately unwrapping the gold foil around the ghost rope, he first tied one end to the chandelier in the room.


    He tested the weight; it was manageable.


    The quality of Zhang Wei''s home renovation was solid; it shouldn''t fall.


    Next, Yang Jian looped the other end of the rope around his own neck, ensuring he would be the first target of the ghost rope''s attack. If he didn''t do this and the thing got loose, that would be quite embarrassing.


    "The order should be correct," Yang Jian thought to himself, then he walked over to the ghost mirror.


    The ghost mirror covered in ck cloth seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    But only Yang Jian knew how sinister it truly was.


    It had the power to bring the dead back to life, but as a price, it would release an unknown level of ghost from within the mirror.


    Suspected to be a relic left by a ghost tamer a hundred years ago, its appearance in the modern world was enigmatic, and no one knew what it signified.


    At this moment, although nervous, Yang Jian did not shrink back.


    Havinge this far, he had no choice but to press on.


    He gestured an ''ok'' sign to the phone camera, then extended his finger, ready to start the countdown.


    "Three~!"


    "Is Yang Jian trying to hang himself?"


    Watching Yang Jian''s series of bizarre actions, Wang Xiaoming realized what he was about to do when he saw the rope-like object being ced around his head, even the most oblivious person would understand.


    "No, it''s not just a simple suicide. That rope is wrapped in gold foil; it''s a ghost in captivity. That mirror, whose front can''t be seen, is also strange; it''s definitely not an ordinary mirror, otherwise Yang Jian wouldn''t have deliberately ced it in front of him."


    "Is that mirror a ghost? It doesn''t seem like it. Yang Jian hasn''t imprisoned the mirror, and it has been quiet the whole time."


    Completely unaware of the setup, Wang Xiaoming, no matter how clever, couldn''t guess what Yang Jian was nning to do.


    If it were just a simple hanging, there would be no need for such borate preparations.


    "Two~!"


    Yang Jian gestured again.


    However, at this moment, his movements paused slightly, as if the satellite positioning phone had rung.


    "Yang Jian, it''s me, Liu Xiaoyu. The higher-ups have approved your action. Vice Minister Cao Yanhua said that no matter whether your action fails or seeds, all consequences will be borne by the state. You can proceed with confidence and without any psychological pressure. By the way, do you need to talk to your mother? I can connect you at any time," Liu Xiaoyu''s voice came through.


    "I understand. Tell my mom I''m doing well. Also, after this call ends, unless I contact you first, don''t connect on your own. A call might just get me killed."


    Yang Jian spoke in a suppressed voice, unsure if there were any third-stage ghost infants nearby.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave the matters of Dachang City in your hands," Liu Xiaoyu said with a hint of gravity and respect.


    Yang Jian didn''t respond to her but hung up the phone and tossed the satellite positioning phone behind him.


    "One~!"


    He gestured the final number towards the camera, then abruptly pulled off the ck cloth covering the ghost mirror.


    "Come on, let''s see if I can climb out of hell and transform into an evil ghost."


    Yang Jian roared in his heart, his eyes filled with the madness of gambling against fate.


    As the smooth and bright ghost mirror reflected his entire body.


    The horror was just beginning.

 Chapter 259: The deceased Yang Jian

    Chapter 259: The deceased Yang Jian


    The Ghost Mirror


    Yang Jian didn''t even know if this thing could be defined as a ghost, but it was the kind of thing that, like human skin paper, seemed harmless on the surface, but actually harbored something terrifying in the dark.


    The mirror shone on him, but it didn''t show Yang Jian''s shadow.


    The mirror was nk inside.


    But all of this was within Yang Jian''s consideration. It takes some time for the ghost mirror to leave a person''s shadow.


    And within this time, Yang Jian had to finish the remaining tasks.


    First, he controlled the ghost shadow to enter his body, while at the same time, he untied the gold foil wrapped around the ghost rope.


    Both tasks werepleted simultaneously, ensuring that he would not be controlled by the ghost shadow and unable to untie the ghost rope, leading to a confused death.


    For this moment, Yang Jian had not slept all night, thinking about today''s actions, so he was extremely cautious, not letting any details go wrong. He even borrowed a ck suit from Zhang Xiangu to wear, and even adjusted the position of the phone''s camera to avoid contact with the mirror.At this moment, the only person who knew what was happening here was Wang Xiaoming in the safe house.


    The screen of his phone showed that after Yang Jian uncovered the ck cloth covering the ghost mirror, he stood in the middle of the room, untangling the gold foil wrapped around his neck, while a tall, headless ck shadow slowly stood up behind him.


    The eerie ck shadow stood still behind Yang Jian, not moving.


    "Is the headless ck shadow the ghost that Yang Jian is controlling? Or has he lost control at this moment? Is Yang Jian trying to untie the rope now? This is suicide. That rope is definitely a ghost. Once it is untied, it will kill Yang Jian. He is currently unable to resist the attack of the fierce ghost."


    "He is either going to die from the revival of the fierce ghost, or he will die from that rope."


    Wang Xiaoming''s expression changed, and with his research, he could see that Yang Jian was already entering a dead end, and he was about to meet two deadly conditions.


    He couldn''t figure out how Yang Jian would turn this deadly situation around. The less than 20% chance of survival that Yang Jian mentioned before simply did not exist. In this situation, the chance of survival was zero.


    If he could survive, it would be like Jesusing to earth, the Buddha descending, or the Bodhisattva appearing... Of course, these were all impossible.


    "Now... the only thing that can turn this deadly situation around is that mirror. He chose to hang himself in front of the mirror for a reason, but he doesn''t want to show me the entire mirror. No, that''s not right. If he really wanted to do that, he could havepletely changed to an angle that couldn''t be filmed, and there would be no need for me to know about the mirror''s existence." Wang Xiaoming furrowed his brow deeply.


    "The only possibility is that he is avoiding it, he dares not to aim the camera at the mirror."


    He carefully watched every detail in the video, not letting go of any strange ces, the rope, the headless ghost shadow, the mirror... and the person hanging in front of the mirror.


    These pieces of information seemed unrted, but Wang Xiaoming vaguely felt that they were forming a strict line.


    It''s just that this linecked the corresponding information to support it, so it waspletely iprehensible.


    "I''m starting to look forward to you, Yang Jian." Wang Xiaoming felt an unprecedented sense of anticipation.


    Yang Jian did not stop his actions.


    The headless ghost shadow behind him could still be barely controlled, but at this moment, he already felt the restlessness of the fierce ghost reviving in his body.


    He didn''t know which ghost was so eager to revive.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Jian ignored this restlessness. He felt that he had finished what was in front of him before the ghost in his body revived.


    After that, he would leave it to fate.


    "Here ites!"


    Suddenly.


    At this moment, a new image appeared in the bright ghost mirror in front of Yang Jian.


    A blurry figure slowly walked out from the depths of the mirror.


    The horror of the ghost mirror began to show.


    At first, the figure in the mirror was very small, only about the size of a thumb, appearing in the middle of the mirror. But as it continued to walk forward, the figure becamerger and clearer.


    At first, Yang Jian only saw a ck, blurry outline in the mirror, but when the person walked halfway, he could already see the features and height.


    As the person in the mirror covered about two-thirds, even the style of the clothes was clearly visible.


    It was a person wearing a ck suit, with dark skin, a stiff body, and the exact same features as Yang Jian.


    The person in the mirror was walking towards Yang Jian, as if he was about to walk out from inside.


    Yang Jian''s face was solemn. He knew that the figure in the mirror was actually a ghost. Once he looked in the mirror for too long, he would be reced by the ghost in the mirror, entering the ghost mirror, and the ghost would be able to escape from the mirror into the world.


    "Let''s begin."


    He no longer hesitated.


    At this moment, the headless ghost shadow behind him slowly entered his body like a thick fog.


    Cold, numb, stiff.


    As the headless ghost shadow invaded, Yang Jian felt that arge part of his back hadpletely lost sensation.


    It was as if... he was already dead.


    And as the headless ghost shadow infiltrated, Yang Jian felt that his blood had stopped flowing, his legs had lost their vitality, and finally, even his heartbeat was gone.


    Except for his head, every part of his body was considered dead, bing a corpse.


    When his arm lost control and hung down from mid-air.


    Thest piece of gold foil wrapped around the ghost rope was torn off by him.


    At this moment.


    The ghost rope began to revive.In just an instant, Yang Jian felt the rough rope around his neck suddenly tighten, as if an invisible hand was squeezing the rope, making him feel like his whole neck was about to be strangled. At the same time, his body was invaded by a headless ghost, his blood stopped flowing, his heart stopped beating, and a strong sense of suffocation rushed into his mind.


    Dizzy and disoriented, his vision almost cked out.


    "G-giggling~!"


    Although Yang Jian was prepared to be hanged, the instinct to survive stimted him to struggle and break free when the moment of death arrived.


    But his body no longer belonged to him, it belonged to the headless ghost.


    He could only make painful sounds, his body hanging like a lifeless corpse, limp and swaying in the air.


    At the same time, the figure in the ghostly mirror hadpletely filled the front of the mirror, its appearance, and clothing now identical to Yang Jian''s.


    As Yang Jian was hanged, the figure in the mirror slowly rose, neck raised, limbs hanging down.


    It was imitating Yang Jian''s appearance when he was hanged.


    At this moment, Yang Jian was not dead yet, but a look of extreme pain appeared on his face. He finally experienced the feeling of being hanged and suffocated to death.


    His consciousness became confused.


    He could see less and less clearly.


    His brain was struggling to think.


    He was almost dead...


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, one minute, two minutes...


    The painful passage of time felt very, very slow, but as time passed, Yang Jian felt less pain, and his consciousness was rapidly fading.


    After about four minutes, Yang Jian closed his eyes and became motionless, his shoes dropping to the ground with a thud.


    But ording to scientific calctions, he should only be unconscious due tock of oxygen in the brain, not truly dead.


    But the hanging continued.


    At this point, no one would be able to take him down, so his death was inevitable.


    "Is he dead?"


    Wang Xiaoming, watching this scene on his phone, was now full of doubt.


    He thought there would be some change in the situation, some unexpected turn.


    But there was none.


    Yang Jian was hanged to death as expected.


    Through his phone, Wang Xiaoming could be very certain that Yang Jian had lost the vital signs of life. His heart had stopped beating, his fingers were no longer moving, and his body was beginning to stiffen in various ces.


    The signs of death came rather quickly.


    But it didn''t matter.


    "Why did he have to die like this? Will there be some change that I don''t know about, or has Yang Jian failed?" Wang Xiaoming stared at the screen with a deadpan expression.


    Ten minutes had passed since the hanging.


    Yang Jian still showed no signs of life.


    Twenty minutes, still no movement.


    An hour passed.


    It was nowpletely certain that Yang Jian was dead,pletely dead. There might have been a chance to save him if he had been hanged for only ten minutes, but now he was truly dead.


    Wang Xiaoming stared at the phone screen for over an hour, and now he couldn''t help but think that there would be no further changes. Yang Jian was truly dead, he had failed.


    After all, he had mentioned before that there was less than a 20% chance of survival.


    In other words, the possibility of death was very high.


    "Did I lose the bet?"


    Wang Xiaoming rubbed his sore eyes and sighed weakly.


    But he didn''t put down his phone, still watching.


    It had been so many days, a few more hours wouldn''t make a difference.


    However, an hour and a half passed, and the video of Yang Jian still showed no movement, his limbs hanging weakly, his whole body hanging peacefully in mid-air.


    Two hours passed, and it was still the same.


    The body remained motionless, and the whole room seemed frozen, as if staring at the phone screen saver.


    But in the mirror.


    The figure in the mirror also seemed to be hanging in mid-air, with a peaceful expression.


    The appearance and movements had already merged with Yang Jian''s.


    ording to the rules of the ghostly mirror, Yang Jian, who had died, should have been resurrected in the mirror, just like Zhang Wei had appeared in the mirror after his death.


    But there was no movement.


    The figure in the mirror remained still, and Yang Jian''s body outside the mirror also remained motionless.


    The ghostly figure controlling Yang Jian''s body was also motionless, and even the revived ghostly rope showed no movement.


    But all this quietness was only on the surface.


    In reality, in the unseen darkness, the battle between ghosts had already begun.


    The ghostly figure had to ovee the revived ghostly rope to take over Yang Jian''s body.


    The ghostly rope hanging Yang Jian''s body was beyond the control of the ghostly figure, and thistent struggle had begun.


    So the revived ghostly rope seemed to have lost its power, and even if it was released, there was only one strand left. Normally, the ghostly rope would be densely covering the sky.


    It seemed like nothing had changed, but in fact, changes had already urred.


    The ghostly rope had been suppressed.


    Inside Yang Jian''s body, the ghostly figure had gained the upper hand.


    But the power of the headless ghostly figure was not enough to suppress the revived ghostly rope.


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s body began to inexplicably show ck shadows, which became increasingly dense, as if turning into a dark mass.


    The headless ghostly figure began to revive.


    "Drip~!"However, three hours after Yang Jian was hanged, a drop of pitch-ck substance, thick like ink, dripped down from the tip of his toes.


    The video did not capture this, as the angle was insufficient to film every aspect.


    This drop of ink seemed like a part of a headless ghost''s body, forcibly separated by some force.


    The Ghost Mirror joined in.


    At this point, Yang Jian was already dead, and ording to the current situation, he should have begun to resurrect.


    However, the presence of the ghost shadow prevented all this. To normally operate such aw, expelling the ghost shadow from Yang Jian''s corpse became the priority.


    "Was the body just moved a bit?"


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoming wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that the position of Yang Jian''s hanging corpse had deviated slightly from before.


    The deviation was not obvious, but he vaguely noticed it, having watched for so long.

 Chapter 260: Abnormality of the corpse

    Chapter 260: Abnormality of the corpse


    In the Guanjiangmunity, a high-rise resident.


    This is Wang Bin and Wang Haiyan''s new home. The three of them huddled together for warmth before the despair came,forting each other and giving confidence.


    However, at this time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Shanshan, with a pale face, suddenly closed her eyes and copsed weakly to the ground.


    "Daughter, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Haiyan was shocked and quickly helped Wang Shanshan up from the ground.


    But when Wang Haiyan touched her daughter''s body, she was startled.


    At this time, the body, which was already lower than normal body temperature, waspletely cold, and she couldn''t feel any warmth at all. She quickly touched her daughter''s chest.


    "Ah~!"


    Unable to help but scream, Wang Haiyan quickly withdrew her hand.Her daughter''s heart had stopped, she was dead.


    "Husband,e over quickly, something''s happened to our daughter..." Wang Haiyan called out to Wang Bin.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, do you want to attract that thing?" Wang Bin rushed out of the kitchen in a panic, almost covering his wife''s mouth.


    Although they hadn''t entered the safe house, they knew how those ghostly things outside killed people.


    But when Wang Bin learned about what had just happened, he was dumbfounded.


    His daughter was dead?


    "Yang Jian, yes, find Yang Jian and ask." Wang Bin subconsciously thought of Yang Jian.


    He must know about his daughter''s situation.


    But when Wang Bin was about to make the call, he hesitated because he suddenly remembered a sentence his daughter had said before: if Yang Jian died, she would die too.


    Could it be... Yang Jian was already dead?


    Yang Jian was not just dead. At this moment, his body had already cooled, and he looked peaceful, hanging lifelessly, his shoes had fallen off, and his whole body was suspended in mid-air by an old grass rope, motionless.


    The body had been in this position for a long time.


    If nothing unexpected happened, his body would rot, maggots would appear, and eventually only a skeleton would remain.


    It had been about four hours since he hanged himself.


    "Drip, drip~!"


    The ck, ink-like drops of water falling from his feet began to increase gradually and became more frequent. The camera asionally captured this, but it was just a sh, and it was unclear what it was?


    "Just now... his feet were dripping water? Could it be that his internal organs have started to rot, causing corpse water to appear?"


    Wang Xiaoming, who noticed this detail, was still puzzled.


    Normally, decay wouldn''t happen this quickly.


    However, Wang Xiaoming then saw some strange things happening to Yang Jian''s body.


    His body began to sway~!


    Slowly, it started to sway back and forth.


    With the heavy swaying of the body, the ceiling of the room also creaked.


    If anyone else had seen this scene, they would probably have been scared out of their wits.


    The body that had been dead for several hours was swaying in mid-air.


    "This situation... could it be that Yang Jian wille back to life? No, no, it''s not Yang Jian''s body moving on its own, it''s the rope that''s moving." Wang Xiaoming''s eyes narrowed, beginning to realize why Yang Jian had chosen tomit suicide in this particr way.


    He must have grasped some kind of rule of the evil spirits and wanted to use this rule.


    As for what the final result would be, Wang Xiaoming didn''t know.


    "He hasn''t lost, Yang Jian hasn''t lost yet." A glimmer of hope surged in his heart once again.


    In the video, Yang Jian''s body hung in mid-air, swaying slightly. At first, the amplitude was small, but as time went on, the swaying became more pronounced.


    And the ck liquid dripping from Yang Jian''s body became more and more.


    These ck liquids did not turn into a stagnant pool of water when they fell to the ground, but wriggled on the ground like living creatures, gradually spreading out from the point of impact.


    The ground began to be covered in darkness.


    "Damn it, my phone is running out of battery." Wang Xiaoming stared at these changes, realizing at this moment that his phone''s battery was almost depleted.


    He wanted to charge it, but he didn''t because if his phone ran out of battery, Yang Jian''s phone would also shut down due to battery depletion, and once that happened, the video would be cut off.


    "There''s about twenty minutes of battery left." He made an estimate in his mind.


    But at a critical moment, it was unclear if twenty minutes of battery would be enough.


    In the dim room.


    Under the chandelier, Yang Jian''s body continued to sway in mid-air, as if an invisible gust of wind was blowing.


    But the room''s doors and windows were tightly closed, and there was no way for the wind to blow.


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s body reached a limit in its swaying.


    In thisst sway, the body''s feet touched the ghostly mirror in front of it.


    Upon contact.


    The body''s feet were suddenly stuck to the mirror and couldn''t be removed.


    Because of this adhesion, the swaying stopped.


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s body was hanging in mid-air in a way that defiedmon sense.


    The grass rope around his neck was taut, firmly holding him back, as if preventing the body from being sucked into the ghostly mirror.


    At the same time, Yang Jian, who had a peaceful expression, suddenly began to tremble, and ck liquid began to ooze from his body.


    "So it''s like this?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaoming suddenly realized something, and in shock, he stood up, surprising the others in the safe house.Ignoring the gazes of others, Wang Xiaoming was incredibly shocked at this moment. Although he couldn''t be certain, he was beginning to understand Yang Jian''s true purpose.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, Yang Jian intended to exploit the characteristics of several ghosts to artificially create a contradiction and conflict, causing the ghosts to collide with one another.


    "But it''s impossible, there''s still one condition missing. Even if he can perfectly instigate the conflict between ghosts, he''s still dead..."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xiaoming abruptly paused, then stared intently at Zhang Wei.


    What if the dead could be resurrected?


    Just at this moment.


    The ghost rope around the neck of Yang Jian''s corpse was gradually being soaked by a ck liquid, starting to be dyed a pitch ck.


    That substance wasn''t actually a liquid, but a part of the ghost''s shadow, just so dense that it was frightening, looking like ink.


    "Crack~!"


    Apanied by a faint sound.


    The ghost rope that had hanged Yang Jian lost its strength after being covered by the shadow and fell limply from mid-air.


    The ghost rope finally retreated after stimting the resurrection of the ghost''s shadow.


    It couldn''t suppress the ghost''s shadow that possessed a body, especially after its revival.


    Not only that, but the ghost rope itself was now controlled by the headless ghost''s shadow.


    But the task of the ghost rope was alreadyplete.


    The moment the ghost rope drooped from above.


    Yang Jian''s corpse abruptly stood up in mid-air and finally, with a thud, collided against the ghost mirror in front of him.


    No, not collided, but was absorbed by the ghost mirror.


    Now, the critical moment began, creating a logical dead loop between the ghost''s shadow and the ghost mirror.


    Causing both ghosts to crash.


    Once sessful.


    Yang Jian would be resurrected from death.


    But at this moment, the phone''s battery was drained, and it shut down automatically.


    Wang Xiaoming only saw Yang Jian''s corpse absorbed in front of the mirror before the connection was cut.


    https:


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: .Jiutian Shenhuang mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 261: Strange movements

    Chapter 261: Strange movements


    The time from hanging to death has been quite long, close to four hours, and Yang Jian''s body has already started to show signs of livor mortis.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the ghost rope used for hanging, but there are more livor mortis on his body than a normal person who has died.


    Covering his whole body.


    However, more eerie and terrifying than this is what is happening right now.


    Yang Jian''s body is facing a human-sized ghost mirror, firmly attached to it, and through a corner of the mirror, you can see that many terrifying hands have suddenly appeared in the mirror, some hands are highly decayed, some seem to have been soaked in water for several days, swollen and ck, dripping with foul-smelling corpse water, some hands are pale and stiff, some hands arepletely charred...


    These hands vary in size, some as small as a baby, some asrge as a demon, with jet-ck nails.


    Every hand is impatiently pping and hitting the mirror, as if trying to reach out from inside and pull Yang Jian''s body, which is stuck to the mirror, into it.


    ording to the rules of the ghost mirror, as long as you leave your image in the mirror, you can be resurrected in the mirror after death.


    However, Yang Jian''s situation is different, he is dead, but his body is controlled by the ghost shadow, unable to resurrect smoothly in the mirror.Not being able to resurrect in the ghost mirror means that the ghosts inside the mirror cannot escape.


    From the previous situation, it can be seen that behind these ghost hands in the mirror actually represent terrifying and mysterious evil spirits.


    And the number is quite astonishing.


    The ghost mirror is mysterious and eerie, with countless pairs of evil ghost hands pping and hitting the mirror, but unable to cause the slightest damage to the mirror, as if they were just reflections, even if they were fierce, they could not affect any real objects.


    However, in the middle of the ghost mirror, there is a person who looks exactly like Yang Jian, also with closed eyes, standing there as if dead.


    The body of Yang Jian outside the mirror and the person inside the mirror seem to be merging, but they are separated by a thin sheet of ss.


    The figure in the mirror seems to be the reflection of Yang Jian''s body.


    But it''s not at all.


    The Yang Jian in the mirror is actually transformed from a fierce ghost, and it needs to put Yang Jian into the ghost mirror so that it can escape and leave the mirror.


    However, neither the countless pairs of ghost hands in the mirror nor the ghost in the form of Yang Jian inside the mirror can bring Yang Jian''s body into the ghost mirror.


    Because of the existence of the ghost shadow.


    I don''t know when it started, but the ck liquid dripping from Yang Jian''s body has covered the entire room.


    These are part of the headless ghost shadow''s body.


    At this moment, these ck shadows are wriggling on the ground, struggling and crawling like a human figure.


    Soon.


    The ck shadow gradually began to stand up, covering the stand of the ghost mirror, and then began to envelop the mirror.


    The ghost shadow taking away Yang Jian''s body is not enough, it also greedily wants to take away the ghosts inside the ghost mirror.


    It seems thatpared to Yang Jian''s body, the fierce ghosts inside the mirror are more in line with the requirements of the ghost shadow.


    But after covering the ghost mirror, the ghost shadow cannot enter the mirror.


    The mirror istes everything.


    The fierce ghosts inside cannote out, and the ghost shadow cannot go out.


    However, Yang Jian is an exception.


    At this moment, his body has be the only medium linking the ghost mirror and the outside world.


    The ghost shadow is fighting for control, and the ghosts inside the mirror are also fighting for control.


    Time passes bit by bit.


    Yang Jian''s body is still lifeless in front of the ghost mirror, showing no signs of resurrection.


    This means that the ghost shadow still has the upper hand, it has not been defeated by the ghost mirror in front of it.


    But a brief advantage does not mean long-term victory.


    The ghost shadow has already revived, although it is terrifying, terrifying enough to wantonly take the bodies of other fierce ghosts and piece together its own body, but now it has not grown up smoothly like the ghosts outside.


    Although there are many ghosts in the ghost mirror, it cannot enter, unable to y to its advantage.


    So now the ghost shadow can only control Yang Jian''s body.


    Soon.


    The body of Yang Jian, hanging in mid-air, began to change again.


    The calm mirror surface, like ake, actually rippled, and his body began to slowly sink into the mirror, as if it was being swallowed up.


    But the countless terrifying hands inside seemed to be eager to grab his clothes and pull Yang Jian''s body closer to this terrifying mirror world, and the figure of Yang Jian inside the mirror also began to move, his feet walking, as if trying to escape from the ghost mirror.


    The ck shadow covering the ghost mirror began to slowly recede.


    At this moment, the ck ghost shadow quickly merged into Yang Jian''s body, which was gradually sinking into the ghost mirror, and was being pulled back out in a strange way.


    Oh my god!


    The ghost mirror and the ghost shadow are actually using Yang Jian''s body as a medium to engage in a tug-of-war.


    It''s a pity that no one saw this terrifying scene.


    Because the phone had run out of battery and shut down automatically, unable to capture it.


    The vi was empty, and the surroundings were eerily quiet, with asional passing figures, but they were definitely not residents of this neighborhood, but ghosts from some unknown stage, wandering aimlessly.


    So it was even more unlikely that someone would identally enter this room and see such a scene.


    While the ghosts continued to struggle.


    In the safe house.


    Wang Xiaoming tightly held the almost dead phone in his hand, feeling extremely unwilling.


    He was unwilling to ept whether Yang Jian had seeded or failed.Rather than reconciling himself to not witnessing the oue of this terrifying ritual, for a great professor who studied malevolent spirits, it was an excruciating matter.


    Yet, Yang Jian''s actions had carved out a brand-new method for Wang Xiaoming to control these malevolent spirits.


    It was a method with a very low sess rate, but once sessful, it could potentially give rise to an existence even more fearsome than a ghost controller.


    However, Yang Jian''s method was fraught with too much instability. No one could imagine what the result of the collision between multiple spirits would be.


    "His actions are bizarre, but the effect he aims to achieve seems to coincide with my second phase of ghost coffin research," Wang Xiaoming mused, his gaze flickering with a newfound admiration for Yang Jian.


    To think there was someone so clever in the world.


    No one paid mind to the shift in Wang Xiaoming''s thoughts.


    The others in the safe house were preupied with their heavy concerns.


    Jiang Yan curled up in a corner, her mind consumed with thoughts of Yang Jian''s situation.


    "Big sis, don''t worry. With Brother Yang''s moves, he''s definitely going to be fine," Zhang Wei consoled.


    Jiang Yan turned to nce at him, only to see a conspicuous bulge at his crotch. Observing his earnest concern, she pped him across the face, "Pervert! I belong to Yang Jian, stay away from me."


    Zhang Wei, clutching his stinging cheek, looked bewildered.


    "Dad, did I say something wrong?"


    Zhang Xiangu, seeing the rise and fall at Zhang Wei''s crotch, pped him again in fury, "You worthless thing."


    This damned kid, lusting after Jiang Yan at a time like this? Jiang Yan, who had lived with Yang Jian for months¡ªif there was nothing between them, he''d never believe it.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Wei felt like crying, covering both sides of his face, especially stung by his father''s p.


    Suddenly feeling something, Zhang Wei reached down to his crotch.


    A golden box was pulled out.


    "Did this box open by itself just now?" Zhang Wei was uncertain, as if the lid had been forced open a moment ago, as if something was trying to emerge.


    Yet now, it was still again.


    But as he examined it, he found the lock on the box had been broken, and the gold foil wrapped around it torn.


    A corner revealed a small piece of dark brown paper.


    It was a corner of human skin parchment.


    Zhang Wei hurriedly stuffed the item back in and closed the box.


    The human skin parchment once againy silent within.


    But at that moment, in the darkness of the box, a line of writing appeared on the parchment: He is about to seed, but why didn''t he take me with him? I''ve missed a great opportunity... I can only wait for the next time.


    The writing quickly vanished into the darkness.


    The golden box no longer stirred with any strange movements.

 Chapter 262: Eerie Resurrection

    Chapter 262: Eerie Resurrection


    It has been three days since Yang Jian was found hanging in the room.


    During these three days, his body remained in the same position, suspended in front of the ghost mirror and stuck to the mirror.


    Countless terrifying hands inside the mirror tried to pull him into the mirror, but they all failed.


    The ghostly hands couldn''te out of the mirror, and Yang Jian''s body still couldn''t be pulled in.


    The stalemate seemed tost a bit too long.


    But the eerie changes continued. The ck liquid that had dripped from Yang Jian''s body originally covered the entire room, as if to devour the supernatural mirror. But now...


    The ck liquid was decreasing.


    These things that had entered Yang Jian''s body seemed to be receding.


    The reviving ghost shadow had reached its terrifying limit. At this moment, it seemed to have exhausted its power, but the ghost mirror remained smooth and bright, still clearly visible in the dark environment, like a gateway to hell, nurturing countless terrifying evil spirits and exuding its own eerie and frightening aura.On the fourth day, the ghost shadows in the room had all receded into this cold body.


    But Yang Jian had not yet revived.


    On the fifth day, Yang Jian''s body began to show signs of movement.


    His body gradually sank into the ghost mirror.


    But the progress of this sinking was slow, very slow.


    The ghost shadow was still controlling this body, not wanting Yang Jian to revive in the ghost mirror.


    Once Yang Jian revived, it meant that the ghost shadow had failed.


    It was not human, and did not have the human instinct to avoid danger. It did not know that it should retreat in this situation and select another body in this city.


    It was just a ghost, a headless ghost shadow.


    ording to a specific and terrifying method, it existed within this city.


    On the sixth day, half of Yang Jian''s body had already sunk into the ghost mirror.


    Countless terrifying hands inside the mirror were grabbing Yang Jian''s body, trying to pull him closer to the abyss. At the same time, the reflection of Yang Jian in the mirror began to rece him, gradually showing signs of merging together.


    But at this moment...


    Many grimacing mouths suddenly appeared on Yang Jian''s body, as if it had been shed by a fierce ghostly weapon.


    A pair of crimson eyes emerged from the flesh, emitting a strange red light that was even more prominent than before, as if blood was about to drip down, as if the entire world was about to melt in this blood.


    The red light shone into the ghost mirror.


    The terrifying hands inside the mirror seemed to have been scalded and quickly retracted, and even the fierce ghost that had transformed into Yang Jian disappeared in front of the ghost mirror.


    These ghostly eyes were not controlled by Yang Jian.


    They were controlled by the ghost shadow that controlled his body.


    The ghost shadow had taken over his body, and thus, the ghosts within his body.


    This terrifying ghost shadow had been constantly changing bodies, trying to piece together a fierce ghost body. Now, it had seeded a little bit, obtaining the ghost eyes from Yang Jian''s body.


    The horror produced by a fierce ghost controlling other fierce ghosts exceeded imagination.


    If it were Yang Jian controlling the ghost eyes, he would not have been able to do this. He would have sumbed to the fierce ghost''s revival.


    But even though the eerie red light shone into the ghost mirror and dispersed all the ghosts, the ghost mirror still clung to his body, wanting to swallow it up.


    It seemed that the ghost mirror was even more terrifying than imagined. This terror did note from the countless evil spirits imprisoned within the ghost mirror, but from the ghost mirror itself.


    It was an extremely eerie and terrifying thing in itself.


    However, no one saw any of this, and no one knew. Even Yang Jian, who was in the midst of it, did not know, because he was dead now.


    His body had already begun to emit a faint stench.


    If it weren''t for the ghost shadow covering his body, Yang Jian''s body would have already rotted away.


    But something unbelievable happened.


    After half of Yang Jian''s body sank into the ghost mirror, his body underwent a strange change. The foul smell on his body disappeared, the decay improved, and even the dense spots on his body began to fade.


    It was as if the ghost mirror was reversing time, bringing Yang Jian''s body back to six days ago.


    Six days ago was the day he hanged himself.


    His body would revive to that day''s state, even his memories, just like Zhang Wei, who had been killed.


    But after Zhang Wei revived, an uncontroble supernatural event urred inside the ghost mirror. The countless ghostly hands inside did not want Zhang Wei to escape from the mirror, but it was Yang Jian who pulled him out.


    But now, who would pull Yang Jian out now that he had truly revived?


    There were too many changes, so the sess rate was very low.


    However, with only half of his body sinking in, it was impossible for him to revive.


    The body''s functions made it impossible for such a body toe back to life.


    And so, another day passed.


    It was the seventh day since Yang Jian''s death.


    ording to folklore, a person''s soul returns on the seventh day after death, known as the "seventh day" or "soul-returning night." If a person''s grudge does not dissipate after death, their return on the seventh day will turn them into a fierce ghost, endangering the mortal world.


    It was unknown whether the folklore was true, or if it was just a strange coincidence.


    On the seventh day of Yang Jian''s hanging, it seemed that the struggle between the ghosts had reached its limit.


    The ghost eyes, which had been open for a full day and night, suddenly closed at this moment.


    The red light shining into the ghost mirror disappeared, and even the ghost shadow covering Yang Jian''s body seemed to have subsided, with no movement at all.


    As soon as the red light disappeared, many dense footsteps could be heard again in the pitch-ck mirror world, as if the previously receded fierce ghosts were about to crowd back in.


    "Crack!"


    However, at this moment, a small crack appeared in the ghost mirror.


    A cold wind blew out from the crack, as if there was an empty passage behind the mirror, leading to an unknown ce.However, the crack was too small to have any effect.


    As the Ghost Mirror and the Ghost Shadow both fell silent, Yang Jian''s body dropped from mid-air, kneeling on the ground, motionless.


    But at some point, Yang Jian''s head had disappeared.


    No, not disappeared.


    His head had actually sunk into the Ghost Mirror, as if devoured by the mirror, leaving behind a headless corpse thaty still outside, emitting a faint stench of decay.


    That''s right.


    The Headless Ghost Shadow was an iplete ghost; it had no head. Even after seizing most of Yang Jian''s body, it couldn''t take the head. In the final moments, as it and the Ghost Mirror both subsided, the uncontroble head was ultimately absorbed by the Ghost Mirror.


    The head was the Ghost Shadow''s weakness.


    At this moment, the Ghost Mirror no longer drew Yang Jian''s body inside, and the Ghost Shadow seemed to havepletely ceased its movements, unable to control the body any longer.


    It seemed just like the initial predictions made with the human skin paper.


    The two ghosts, in their struggle against each other, had both crashed.


    What was left was a kind of terrifying silence, not death, nor disappearance, but an inability to move.


    Just like a person turned into a vegetative state after being hit by a car, still alive but having lost the ability to move.


    At this moment, it was as if the Ghost Shadow, this car, had collided with the Ghost Mirror, both suffering damage.


    But, the Ghost Mirror seemed to be more than that; within the mirror were countless fierce ghosts trying to escape. Yang Jian''s head had been consumed by the mirror and was now facing the horrors within.


    In the darkness, the sound of numerous footsteps rapidly approached.


    But just as a charred hand reached deep into the Ghost Mirror towards Yang Jian''s head.


    Suddenly.


    Yang Jian''s head moved slightly, and his eyes snapped open.


    Having been hanged for a full seven days, on the seventh day, the night of the soul''s return, he was resurrected.


    Not a full-body resurrection, but just his head within the Ghost Mirror.


    His body was left outside.


    The situation seemed somewhat different from what was expected, but he was resurrected nheless.


    And that charred hand had already touched Yang Jian''s face.


    Cold, stiff, with the stench of being burnt by a fierce fire.


    But at that moment.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from outside the mirror, grabbing the charred hand.


    This hand was half warm, half cold, exuding a strange and terrifying aura.


    "Crack!"


    The charred hand broke off, as if forcibly snapped.


    Footsteps quickly retreated, and the fierce ghost behind the ghostly hand seemed unable to withstand such terror and chose to leave.


    Or perhaps it realized that its target was no longer human and did not meet the requirements for an attack.


    Not just these footsteps, but the nearby converging footsteps also quickly receded, and those terrifying ghostly hands no longer appeared.


    Calm returned within the Ghost Mirror.


    Afterward.


    A momentter, Yang Jian''s head was slowly pulled out from the mirror.


    What was terrifying was.


    Yang Jian''s body faced the mirror, but his head faced outward.


    The head and neck seemed to have turned halfway around,pletely reversed.


    Because the Ghost Mirror is the opposite.


    Those resurrected are also the opposite.


    If it were aplete person, being reversed wouldn''t matter; at most, a mole would move from the left side to the right, or a left-handed person would be right-handed, just like Zhang Wei, who after resurrection awakened the terrifying skill of wielding guns with both hands, mastering the technique of gun shaking to an incredible degree.


    Well, the gun shaking technique isn''t scary at all.


    But Yang Jian''s body was left outside, only his head was resurrected, and this state of resurrection was not perfect, with some unknown ws.


    "Am I, alive?"


    Yang Jian''s head, facing his back, was expressionless, as if devoid of all human emotions, cold and numb, like an evil spirit that had crawled out from the depths of hell.


    No, he now seemed even more ghostly than a ghost.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to look.


    The hand was raised, but it made a cracking sound of dislocation in a reverse joint manner.


    Yet he felt no pain, nor did he find anything wrong.


    He still raised it smoothly.


    He felt something was wrong with his body and slowly stood up.


    No longer did his reflection appear on the Ghost Mirror behind him; he could not leave an image on the Ghost Mirror.


    https:

 Chapter 263: Carry a corpse

    Chapter 263: Carry a corpse


    It has been a full seven days since Yang Jian disappeared.


    A lot can change in seven days.


    For example, the scope of the fall of Dachang City has been expanding, from the city center to almost the entire city.


    The entire city is shrouded in darkness, emitting the smell of death.


    During this time, countless people have died in the darkness, and countless desperate and terrifying things have happened. However, there are still survivors hiding in various corners of the city.


    Because just seven days ago, when Wang Xiaoming saw the changes in Yang Jian''s body, he felt a glimmer of hope. He chose to publicly announce the changes in the third-stage ghost infant, and through the action of the Criminal Investigation Headquarters, broadcasted it throughout the city.


    Even though the power was out.


    There were still people in the city. After all, the time of terror was not long, and most people were still alive and able to carry out some rescue operations.


    At a heavy cost, the broadcast still went out throughout the city, spreading through various methods, allowing the surviving citizens to find a ce to hide, not to look, not to make a sound, and most importantly, not toe into contact with those things.This allowed many citizens to survive.


    But it was only a temporary solution.


    Seven days passed, and with no water, no power, and a shortage of food, people could not hold on for much longer.


    Even if they were not killed, they would starve or die of thirst hiding in some corner.


    "Has there been any news?"


    Outside themand center of Dachang City, Cao Yanhua mmed the conference table. He was getting more and more impatient every day. As the observer and liaison officer for Dachang City, there was still no news from the other side.


    "Yang Jian may have failed. His satellite phone has not moved at all. If he seeded, he would have reconnected. I have arranged for three operators to be on duty with Liu Xiaoyu 24 hours a day."


    Zhao Jianguo looked somewhat haggard. Although he did not want to believe this result, the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help but feel despair.


    Yang Jian was risking less than a 20% chance to solve this supernatural event alone. To be honest, he admired this kind of spirit and courage.


    "How is Professor Wang doing?" Cao Yanhua fell silent for a moment, gritting his teeth.


    Zhao Jianguo said, "The safe house n is very effective. Professor Wang is very safe inside. There was some unexined thing that knocked on the safe house for three hoursst night, but eventually chose to leave. The golden barrier isted everything. It seems that those fierce ghosts knew there was a target inside, but couldn''t get in."


    "However, the safe house was not builtpletely,cking the support of supporting facilities. In addition, the number of people entering the safe house has reached its limit, so..."


    "In two days at most, the safe house will have to be opened to replenish supplies. But once the safe house is opened, it will attract something terrifying. No one can predict what will happen when they encounter the fourth-stage ghost infant and the source ghost while replenishing supplies. It will be extremely dangerous."


    "But if Professor Wang can survive this crisis and re-enter the safe house, he can hold on until the rescue arrives."


    The so-called rescue also involved some kind of eerie and terrifying method to take Wang Xiaoming out of Dachang City alone.


    As for the others, they could only be abandoned.


    "This is not the worst."


    Beside him, Major General Li Jun said with a serious face, "The time that the survivors in the city can hold on has reached its limit. If we can''t turn the situation around in the next few days, the casualties in Dachang City will increase rapidly, and it will eventually be a dead city. By then, it will fall and be the first major city to fall globally."


    "Perhaps we should consider the worst oue..." Cao Yanhua''s face looked particrly grim.


    The worst oue was to seal off the surrounding area of Dachang City, evacuate from here, establish it as a restricted area, and monitor it closely, trying to control this thing from spreading out as much as possible.


    But doing so would mean giving up on Dachang City.


    But how long has it been?


    From the appearance of the supernatural event to the rapid increase in numbers, from being controble to gradually losing control, and now it was not just a matter of gradually losing control, but evolving into a major disaster. This famine ghost event was just one of the signs. There were several other signs that had appeared before, but they were all fortunately extinguished by people from abroad.


    At the same time.


    Inside Dachang City.


    In the room where Yang Jian hanged himself.


    The resurrected Yang Jian stood stiffly in front of the ghost mirror at this moment. His body was facing away from the ghost mirror, but his head was facing the mirror, looking eerie and terrifying.


    His head had turned a full 180 degrees, not just a brief twist, but as if his entire head hade off, and even medical means could not fix it unless the entire spine was repositioned.


    But that kind of surgery would surely be fatal.


    There was no reflection of Yang Jian''s figure in the ghost mirror. Perhaps he was no longer human, but a ghost.


    The ghost mirror could not reflect the shadow of a ghost, because that would not conform to the rules of the ghost mirror. It only resurrected people, not ghosts.


    And there was no need to resurrect ghosts, because ghosts do not die.


    In the smooth and bright ghost mirror, there was not nothing. A charred handy beneath the mirror.


    Not outside the mirror, but inside the mirror.


    Yang Jian looked at the mirror for a moment, then raised his hands.


    His hands were usually warm, but now they were cold, stiff, and covered with livor mortis.


    Because the resurrection was notplete, Yang Jian had only resurrected half of his body. His front was human, but his back was a ghost.


    The hands he raised now held his own head.


    "Crack, crack~!"


    With a series of slight cracking sounds, he slowly twisted his head back to face the back.


    His hands were now ck, as if covered by something, with ayer of darkness that could not be dispelled.Just like that, Yang Jian forcefully twisted his head half a circle and wrenched it back into ce.


    He seemed to feel nothing amiss; on the contrary, he was extremely calm andposed.


    Having resurrected from death and taken control of a terrifying specter, Yang Jian had gained much, yet it seemed he had also lost much.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Yang Jian spoke slowly, his voice devoid of echo, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    He picked up the ck cloth and covered the ghost mirror with it, then prepared to leave this ce with it in tow.


    But as soon as he took a step, the ghost rope around his neck tugged at him.


    Yang Jian nced at it and yanked it off his neck.


    The ghost rope that had been tightly strangling his neck was forcefully torn off, leaving a deep indentation clearly visible.


    In his hand, the ghost rope seemed to have lost its reaction, as if it had lost its eerie power and had also fallen silent.


    But Yang Jian knew that the ghost rope had not.


    It was only calm in his hands; once it left him, it would be a terrifying specter once again.


    After all, only a ghost can deal with another ghost.


    Apanied by the sound of a car engine starting.


    Yang Jian drove a pickup truck, taking the ghost mirror with him, and left the neighborhood, preparing to return to Guanjiang Residential Area.


    He did not start to look for the source ghost.


    That would be a fight without odds of winning, but he probably wouldn''t die either.


    Because the source ghost is a true ghost.


    ording to the n, even if he seeded, Yang Jian would only have the means to contact the source ghost, not like before when he could only flee for his life. To resolve the issue, he must carry out the second step of the n.


    But before that, he wanted to see how the people he had left in the residential area were doing, whether they had died or not.


    "Wuu wuu~!"


    From a certain floor in the Guanjiang Residential Area, suppressed crying could be heard.


    It was Wang Bin and Wang Haiyan, husband and wife.


    In front of themy a body covered with a white cloth, with two candles lit beside it, casting a faint light in this gloomy ce, making the surroundings exceptionally eerie.


    Any person would be scared to death in such an environment.


    But Wang Bin and his wife were neither avoiding nor afraid.


    Because the body in front of them was their deceased daughter, and having seen real specters, this was nothing to them.


    Their daughter''s body would not harm them, and there were more terrifying things lurking outside.


    "Later, I''ll carry our daughter''s body down for cremation. We can''t leave it any longer; it will start to decay." Wang Bin, after a long silence, made a decision.


    "No, it''s too dangerous outside. We still have enough food and water for over a month. Don''t take the risk." Wang Haiyan, while crying, clutched her husband''s hand, not wanting him to take the risk.


    Wang Bin said, "But we can''t just watch our daughter''s body rot here, can we? Don''t worry, if I don''t make noise and don''t provoke those things, I should be fine. There''s diesel prepared by Director Zhang outside; I''ll cremate our daughter''s body ande back."


    Although he was trembling and afraid.


    But as a father, his duty did not allow such a tragic event to happen; even at the risk, he had to fulfill hisst responsibility.


    "That''s the decision."


    Wang Bin did not want to hesitate any longer. As a sessful man, he had strong self-control and knew that the longer he hesitated, the more likely he was to back down. Only by taking swift action could he get things done.


    Soon, he prepared himself, and with Wang Haiyan''s help, he carried Wang Shanshan''s body on his back and then left the house.


    Wang Haiyan, in the end, did not stop him, only crying out, "Be careful."


    "Keep it down, I''m leaving. Lock the door and wait here, I''ll be back after I''m done."


    Wang Bin whispered sharply, one hand supporting the body on his back, the other holding a candle as he stepped out the door.


    Without electricity, the candle was the only source of light.


    But what he held was not a ghost candle; it could not dispel specters, only illuminate the path ahead to prevent him from stumbling and falling.


    But carrying his daughter''s body and holding a candle, facing the terror that might appear around him at any moment.


    Wang Bin''s whole body was trembling.


    A sessful man in his forties, who once thought nothing could bring him down, now knew he was wrong.


    When terror struck, he was as fearful and desperate as anyone else.


    If it weren''t for the responsibility of being a father sustaining him, he probably would have already copsed.


    Remember this site in one second: [website address]. Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 264: Ghost Eye Detective Online

    Chapter 264: Ghost Eye Detective Online


    "Are there no lights here either?"


    When Yang Jian returned to Guanjiang District, he found that the city was just as dim and devoid of any light.


    The dark, bluish haze seemed to have engulfed thisst safe ce.


    Everything had gone as expected during his time of death, with no unexpected miracles. He had thought that the police headquarters woulde up with a solution, but it seemed that he would have to rely on himself after all.


    "Theck of lights doesn''t mean that those people are all dead. At least the people in the safe house couldn''t have died."


    With this thought in mind, Yang Jian parked his car at the entrance.


    The front door of the house was tightly closed, and the curtains on each floor were drawn, making it impossible to see inside or sense any signs of life. It seemedpletely lifeless.


    "This should be the best-case scenario."


    Yang Jian nced at it and felt somewhat relieved.If something unexpected had happened here, it wouldn''t be so normal. If the front door were wide open and the windows broken, it would indicate that terror had invaded the ce and that the people inside had likely been killed.


    Ignoring the obstruction of the front door with his ghost mirror, Yang Jian walked in.


    He first locked the very important ghost mirror in the room on the fifth floor to ensure that it wouldn''t be lost during the uing actions.


    He smelled the lingering stench of death on his body.


    Yang Jian had to change his clothes and take a shower in the swimming pool on the third floor to get rid of the smell.


    But it didn''t work.


    The stench of death still lingered on him, albeit much fainter. The livor mortis on his hands remained very clear, and it hadn''t decreased despite his resurrection.


    Yang Jian frowned.


    He wasn''t very happy with the state of his body, as these symptoms were drawing him closer to the realm of the dead. He was only retaining his consciousness; if even that disappeared, he would probably be no different from a real ghost.


    "Who''s there?!"


    Suddenly, he sensed something, and his chest split open, revealing a strange eye emitting a red light that instantly enveloped the area.


    The haze was dispelled, reced by a crimson hue.


    The ghost domain was instantly opened.


    All it took was the use of a single ghost eye.


    "Ah!"


    Someone was startled, then stammered, "Is that you, Yang Jian? I''m Zhang Liqin, the salesperson from thest time you sold a car."


    He didn''t need her to say it; he already knew the result when he covered her with the ghost domain.


    At this moment, Zhang Liqin was cowering at the door, using the remaining battery on her phone to shine a shlight in this direction.


    Her face was pale, and she looked haggard. Her once lustrous ck hair was now disheveled and dry, making her look like a madwoman,pletely devoid of the mature charm she had before.


    Staying here alone for seven days, constantly on edge about the possibility of encountering ghosts, the fact that she hadn''t gone insane was already quite impressive given the mental pressure she was under.


    "You''re still alive. Good, I thought you might have died," Yang Jian said.


    "I-I''m fine. I heard someone go to the fifth floor, and I knew it might be youing back... I''ve been waiting for you toe back," Zhang Liqin said, her tense nerves suddenly rxing as she copsed to the ground, crying uncontrobly.


    It was as if a lost child had suddenly found their parent.


    Yang Jian didn''tfort her; he just said, "This supernatural event should be over. I will go and resolve it. From now on, you will all be safe. Bring me some clothes; I''ve finished showering."


    Zhang Liqin wiped her tears and quickly stood up. She asked, "Which clothes should I bring?"


    "The police uniform," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Liqin quickly found the new uniform that hadn''t been worn yet.


    As he wiped the water off his body, Yang Jian walked out of the swimming pool. "Have those things entered the house?"


    "I-I don''t know," Zhang Liqin said.


    "I''ve been hiding on the fourth floor, very scared. But I haven''t heard any movement, although I did hear someone screaming outside. I don''t know who it was," she added.


    "Then let''s go check," Yang Jian said, and the red light covering the room immediately spread outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the red light had covered the entire building, and it didn''t stop there. It continued to spread outside themunity, and in less than three seconds, the entiremunity was enveloped in the red light.


    How big was Guanjiang District?


    It was sorge that you needed a car to get around inside. It was thergestmunity in Dachang City, with awork of over five kilometers, including the undeveloped areas.


    To think that the ghost domain could cover such arge area.


    And it seemed that this wasn''t even Yang Jian''s limit.


    "There are no ghosts in the house, but there are quite a few in themunity, and the number is not small," Yang Jian immediately understood the situation in the entiremunity through the ghost domain.


    "Is it that dangerous?" Zhang Liqin shivered.


    "It''s not that dangerous. This number should be considered small. If it were in the city center, the situation would bepletely different. Hmm? It seems like something is happening outside. I''ll go out for a bit."


    "What about me?" Zhang Liqin grabbed his arm and looked up at him, her face full of anxiety.


    "Of course, you stay here. I will drive away all the ghosts nearby, and you are safe now," Yang Jian said seriously.


    "Then, pleasee back soon," Zhang Liqin hesitantly let go of his hand.


    "Okay."


    Yang Jian just nodded lightly. Wearing the uniform, he hung the satellite positioning phone on his chest and then activated the connection.


    Before hemitted suicide by hanging, he had said that he could only contact the police headquarters next, and the headquarters absolutely couldn''t contact him to avoid any idents.


    "I am Yang Jian, the ghost-eye detective, now officially online."


    After saying this, Yang Jian took a step forward, and then he disappeared from the spot.


    At this moment, inside themunication room of the Asian division of the International Criminal Police Organization.Thanks to Yang Jian''s blessing, Liu Xiaoyu now had her own private office, guarded around the clock by shifts of personnel to ensure someone was always avable to respond at any time.


    It was now noon.


    Liu Xiaoyu had just started her shift.


    Just like yesterday, she sat at the desk, tediously monitoring themunications.


    She thought today would be the same, uneventful.


    But then, with a rustle of static, a cold voice came through the speaker¡ªit was Yang Jian, who had been missing for a full seven days.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Xiaoyu''s eyes widened in disbelief as she abruptly stood up.


    Yang Jian had been offline for seven days, and the higher-ups had spected that he might be dead. Yet now, he was back online.


    "Did I hear wrong?"


    She thought her long vigil might have affected her sanity, but as she stared at the signal light that had lit up on themunication console, she was certain¡ªYang Jian''s satellite-positioned phone was online.


    "Yang Jian is online~!"


    Liu Xiaoyu shrieked and hurriedly ran out of themunications room.


    Soon, the news spread like wildfire within the organization.


    "What? The Ghost-Eye Detective Yang Jian from Dachang City is online? Hasn''t he been missing for seven days?"


    "Quick, connect to the Dachang City Command Center."


    "Great, Yang Jian is online, there''s hope for the Dachang City incident."


    A chorus of exmations echoed through headquarters.


    But soon, the news was suppressed, and many staff members were warned. Yang Jian''s existence was of great importance, and it wasn''t time to go public yet¡ªeven internally, knowledge should be kept to a minimum.


    In less than five minutes.


    The news of Yang Jian being online reached the temporarymand center in Dachang City.


    "Yang Jian is online? Is this information reliable?" Deputy Minister Cao Yanhua''s eyes widened upon hearing the news.


    "Absolutely reliable. Liu Xiaoyu was the one who took the call. Here''s the recording."


    A staff member yed a recording.


    It was a simple sentence: "I am Ghost-Eye Detective Yang Jian, now officially online."


    "Quick, call an emergency meeting."


    Cao Yanhua couldn''t stay calm and immediately bellowed, "Notify the higher-ups immediately, we need to implement the second phase of the n. Also, have the rescue center prepare to join the rescue efforts, quickly set up a shelter for the disced, and get Zhao Jianguo to mobilize those detectives to be ready to enter Dachang City..."


    "Minister, isn''t this a bit hasty? It''s just Yang Jianing online, the Dachang City incident isn''t over yet." A staff member hesitated.


    "This is the n Professor Wang set up in the safe house. Once Yang Jian is online, we execute immediately, no need to ask for further instructions, the higher-ups have already agreed. I''ll take full responsibility for any issues."


    "Yes, Minister." The staff member immediately ran off.


    Cao Yanhua was somewhat excited now because Professor Wang had said that news from Yang Jian meant there was a seventy percent chance the Dachang City incident could be resolved, and they could start preparing for rescue.


    Of course, if there was no sign of him, it meant Dachang City was lost, and they could proceed with the lockdown.


    Yang Jian had no idea that his one phone call would cause such a stir in the outside world.


    At this moment, he appeared on the top floor of a building in a residential area, overlooking the neighborhood below.


    The red glow enveloped everything, and the terrifying figures hidden in the shadows had nowhere to hide.


    "What is Wang Bin doing, sneaking out behind Wang Shanshan''s back?" Yang Jian spotted Wang Bin in the corridor.


    Although he didn''t know what Wang Bin intended to do, there were already two ghosts closing in on him in the corridor.


    They were third-stage ghost infants.


    These ghosts would only attack when they heard a sound. Although they were derivatives, their level of terror was not low.


    "This is a good opportunity to test my current state against a third-stage ghost infant," Yang Jian thought.


    He knew he was special now, havingpletely mastered the Headless Ghost Shadow, and through it, fully controlled the Ghost Eye and the Ghost Rope.


    A series of chain reactions had made him fundamentally different from ordinary ghost controllers.


    But how he measured up against a real ghost, he didn''t know yet. He needed to confront a ghost himself to understand how powerful he had be at this moment.


    The next moment.


    He vanished from the rooftop.


    Remember this site in a second: Mobile reading website: m.

 Chapter 265: The terror is dissipating

    Chapter 265: The terror is dissipating


    Wang Bin, carrying the corpse of Wang Shanshan, was both exhausted and frightened at this time.


    Due to the power outage, the elevator was out of service, so he had no choice but to carry the body down the stairs. However, the building was quite tall, and it would take him a considerable amount of time to descend.


    "If only I hadn''t chosen to live on a high floor," Wang Bin thought.


    Although that was his thought now, he had initially chosen to live on a high floor on purpose, believing that if he encountered a ghost, with so many floors, it might not be able to find his home easily.


    Of course, this idea was very wrong.


    If a ghost really wanted to find him, it wouldn''t matter where he lived.


    On the contrary, living on the first or second floor would make it easier to escape.


    But when Wang Bin reached thest three or four floors, he felt something was off.


    There was a heavy footsteping from the stairwell below, something was climbing up from downstairs."What?" Wang Bin was startled.


    He thought he had heard wrong, but after stopping to listen carefully, he realized he hadn''t misheard at all; there were indeed footstepsing from below.


    "How can this be? Who''s downstairs?"


    He wanted to call out and ask, but he was afraid that if he did, he wouldn''t get a response and would instead invite greater terror.


    At this moment, he panicked because the footsteps were getting closer, probably less than a floor away from him.


    Wang Bin wanted to turn around and leave, perhaps he could avoid this thing by taking another staircase.


    But just as he was about to turn back, footsteps also came from above, something was alsoing down.


    "No, this can''t be happening," Wang Bin felt despair, his body going limp.


    He had a feeling that he had been targeted by those ghostly things, that he was likely to die in this building and never get out.


    The way was blocked both in front and behind, and even if he wanted to leave, he didn''t know where to go.


    But some things wouldn''t give him time to hesitate and think.


    As the footsteps approached from thest flight of stairs, Wang Bin saw a person''s silhouette gradually bing clear in the dim light of the candle he held.


    "Who are you?" Wang Bin, sweating profusely and trembling, asked in a quivering voice.


    However, the person downstairs didn''t respond to him, continuing to move forward in silence.


    Gradually, the person entered the range of the candlelight.


    On a rigid body, a face as blue-ck as that of a corpse was revealed.


    "Ah~!"


    Wang Bin screamed, dropping the candle from his hands, losing his bnce and falling backward.


    It was indeed a ghost.


    He had been targeted.


    But just as he fell backward, a pair of slightly cold hands suddenly appeared behind him, steadying him.


    "Why did Uncle Wang leave thefort of his home to seek death? And even brought Wang Shanshan along," Yang Jian''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Ah~!" Wang Bin screamed again, his scalp tingling, his whole body like a frightened bird.


    Yang Jian said, "Forget it, this isn''t the ce to talk. Let''s switch to a more open environment."


    With a sh of red light, the three of them, along with the approaching ghost, disappeared from the stairwell.


    When they reappeared, they were already on the asphalt road of the residential area.


    "A third-stage ghost infant, I wonder if it can be killed. After all, it''s just a derivative ghost, not a real ghost infant. There''s still a possibility ofpletely eradicating it."


    Yang Jian''s gaze shifted slightly as he took the initiative to approach the ghost infant with a blue-ck face of a corpse in front of him.


    He reached out and grabbed the ghost infant by the neck, lifting the corpse directly off the ground.


    An unnatural strength.


    It wasn''t Yang Jian''s own, but belonged to the shadow of the ghost.


    The cold corpse on his neck struggled, making a clucking sound, its pitch-ck eyes without pupils eerily staring at Yang Jian, seemingly trying to resist.


    But Yang Jian casually flung it.


    The corpse flew out, its head being forcibly removed by him.


    The body and head were separated, yet still alive.


    The blue-ck head was still wriggling in Yang Jian''s hand.


    "Not difficult to deal with, but not kible," Yang Jian frowned slightly, "No, the method is wrong."


    He tried another method, allowing the power of the ghost shadow to invade this third-stage ghost infant.


    Immediately, a pitch-ck presence emerged in his hand, like a dense shadow gradually covering the blue-ck head.


    Something unbelievable happened.


    The head rapidly disappeared, turning into a dense blue-ck mist, dissipating on the spot.


    "So that''s how it is. Derivative ghosts rely on the power of the ghost infant to survive. When I used the power of the ghost shadow to disperse the ghost infant''s power, the derivative ghosts vanished. This is simr to ghost ves, who can only stay in the ghost domain because the ghost domain is part of the power of fierce ghosts. Without this power to sustain them, all these lesser ghosts will disappear."


    Yang Jian further understood the principles behind these ghostly things.


    The real horror had always been just one.


    He immediately went to another ghost infant, captured it, and did the same, allowing the power of the ghost shadow to invade it.


    The second ghost infant turned into a ck and blue haze and dissipated.


    "It seems that derivative ghosts are no longer a horror to me. But only in my current state would I dare to do this. If it were before, I would have to worry about the ghost shadow losing control and the fierce ghost reviving, which would be restrictive and prevent me from acting freely. Not to mention solving these two ghost infants, even dealing with one would be risky."


    Yang Jian thought to himself.


    He was using the power of the ghost shadow so recklessly, yet he didn''t feel it would revive.


    It seems that what is meant by perfect control is this.


    Using one''s own will to rece the will of the fierce ghost, directly controlling a ghost for one''s own use.


    But this method is too extreme, and the sess rate is very low."Since I''ve mastered the method, all the ghosts in this neighborhood,e to me." Yang Jian''s gaze sharpened as he immediately controlled the ghost domain to bring over all the ghost infants from the entire neighborhood.


    The next moment, a red light shed.


    Suddenly, dozens of eerie, rigid figures appeared out of thin air.


    There were ghost infants from the first to the third stage, but the fourth-stage ghost infants did not appear in the neighborhood.


    "Come here," Yang Jian said indifferently.


    The third-stage ghost infants, upon hearing his voice, immediately chose to attack and moved towards him, their movements slow and stiff. To ordinary people, an attack from these beings meant certain death, as no one could escape the pursuit of a ghost infant. Once you met the conditions, they would follow you like a curse, relentlessly, until they killed you.


    However, when these terrifying ghost infants came into contact with Yang Jian, it was not he who died, but them.


    The power of the ghost shadows eroded them, and all these derived ghost infants began to dissipate.


    Turning into clusters of dark green miasma.


    In just a few minutes, Yang Jian had eradicated all the ghosts.


    At this moment, he was more terrifying than the malevolent spirits.


    Looking at the now empty space before him, Yang Jian had cleared the entire Guanjiang neighborhood of malevolent spirits. If no other ghosts from different ces came over, it would be safe for a while.


    "But this is only a temporary solution, not addressing the root cause. There are as many derived ghost infants in Dachang City as one could want. I can''t afford to waste my energy on this. Once the real ghost is dealt with, and the gloom over Dachang City dissipates, these ghosts will also vanish."


    He thought about sweeping through like this, but he chose to give up.


    He decided to go and settle the score with the source ghost.


    Please remember the original domain name of this book: [Jiutian Shenzong mobile reading website URL omitted]

 Chapter 266: No. 7 Middle School

    Chapter 266: No. 7 Middle School


    "Are you... Yang Jian?" Wang Bin looked at the person in the police uniform in disbelief.


    He never expected Yang Jian to suddenly appear at this time. Hasn''t he been missing for several days?


    He even thought that Yang Jian was already dead.


    After all, his daughter''s life was linked to his.


    Yang Jian turned around and said, "It''s me. Uncle Wang, where are you taking Wang Shanshan on your back?"


    Wang Bin looked around and, seeing that the terrifying figures had disappeared, he finally calmed down. "Shanshan... she''s gone. Her body has been at home for several days. I n to cremate the body."


    "Wang Shanshan is dead?" Yang Jian pondered.


    Yes, he had died once, and Wang Shanshan might also have died. But he was still alive, so logically, Wang Shanshan should also be able toe back to life.


    "Let me see."Wang Bin nodded and set down the body on his back.


    Yang Jian uncovered the white cloth and saw Wang Shanshan''s body, still the same as when she was alive, pale with no blood color, but there was no hint of a stench of death on her body, and no signs of decay.


    She was a very special existence now.


    Yang Jian couldn''t tell if the current Wang Shanshan was his ghost ve or something else.


    Having died ande back to life from the ghost mirror,pletely controlling the headless ghost, brought about a series of strange changes that no one knew the effects of.


    "She doesn''t look like she''s dead, more like... she''s in a deep sleep," Yang Jian touched the back of her hand.


    Cold, but not stiff, her skin was still soft and stic.


    If Wang Shanshan had died at the same time as him, her body wouldn''t be like this after seven days.


    "Really? My daughter might not be dead? Can you bring Shanshan back?" Wang Bin suddenly became excited.


    Yang Jian pondered, "Although she''s not dead, she''s more like a living dead now, in between life and death, a special existence. But logically, she shouldn''t be in aa, unless..."


    Thinking of something, he looked at the remaining half of the ghost baby''s body still moving on the ground.


    "Unless what?" Wang Bin asked.


    "She seems to becking a force to keep her alive, a force that may have disappeared with my changes."


    The ghost ve and the ghost derived from it share a characteristic.


    Relying on the original ghost to survive, living on the power of the original ghost. When Yang Jian died once, the source disappeared, so Wang Shanshan died as well. But she and the ghost derived from her were notpletely the same. She was a living person, not a ghost. Even if the source disappeared, she still had her own life characteristics, so she should have just fallen into aa.


    Now, this terrifying ghost''s power had to be brought back into her body to wake her up.


    With that in mind, Yang Jian grabbed her wrist.


    The eye pattern on Wang Shanshan''s wrist, left by the ghost eye, was dim and almost disappeared.


    The next moment, a red light emanated from Yang Jian''s hand.


    When he let go, the eye pattern became clear again, emitting a faint red light.


    Part of the terrifying ghost''s power remained in Wang Shanshan''s body.


    Sure enough, Yang Jian''s guess was correct.


    In no time, the previously dead Wang Shanshan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Ah!"


    Faced with this sudden resurrection, Wang Bin was startled.


    "She''s alive, no need to be nervous," Yang Jian said.


    "Dau-daughter, is it really you?" Wang Bin was a little incredulous that his daughter, who had been dead for seven days, hade back to life.


    Wang Shanshan''s eyes moved slightly. She looked at Wang Bin and then at Yang Jian. "Aren''t you dead?"


    She seemed to be able to sense Yang Jian''s situation.


    Yang Jian said, "I died, but luckily came back to life. How are you feeling now?"


    "The same as before, but also different," Wang Shanshan said.


    That''s the feeling ofing back to life after death. You''re alive now, go back with your dad and rest well. Stay at home for the next few days and don''t go out. I need to go out and solve the matter in Dachang City," Yang Jian stood up and said.


    Wang Shanshan said, "What about the ''seven''?"


    "What seven?" Yang Jian was about to leave when he suddenly asked.


    "When I died, I seemed to see some strange things. I seemed to see a person, no, it should be a ghost. I know where that thing is," Wang Shanshan said.


    Yang Jian''s face showed a hint of surprise. "You saw it?"


    He didn''t see anything, but Wang Shanshan did. What changes had she undergone?


    Wang Shanshan nodded. "The ''seven'' you mentioned before means the seventh. That ghost is at the entrance of the seventh. I seemed to see that thing standing there in my dream."


    The seventh?


    That''s the Seventh Middle School in Dachang City, the school he and Zhang Wei, Wang Shanshan, and others attended before.


    Yang Jian shivered slightly, then suddenly woke up.By the way, Zhou Zheng died at No. 7 Middle School, and the ghost baby was born there. It is very likely that the ghost baby considers that ce as its birthce, so it has been lingering there.


    Emotionally, the message that Ye Feng wanted to send before he died was intended for No. 7 Middle School, but it wasn''t sent in full, only the number seven was sent.


    This caught many people off guard, and they directly ignored this important information.


    "Are you going?" Wang Shanshan asked again.


    "Your information is very useful, so of course I have to go," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Shanshan said, "You might be eaten."


    "..."


    Yang Jian said, "If I don''t go, everyone will be eaten. I have no choice, and there is also something very important hidden in No. 7 Middle School. I will take care of the rest. You rest well."


    "I''m leaving."


    He no longer hesitated, immediately controlled the ghost domain, forming a path of red light, crossing the residential area, crossing the river, and shining directly into the downtown area.


    Just one step forward.


    The next moment, Yang Jian disappeared in the Guanjiang residential area, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived near No. 7 Middle School in the city center.


    He didn''t rashly use the ghost domain to step into the range of No. 7 Middle School, so as not to fall into the territory of the fierce ghost and be trapped in a dead end.


    Cautiousness and prudence must be maintained at all times.


    "Sure enough, it''s very strange here, the gloom is more intense than in other ces, and my ghost domain is suppressed here," Yang Jian frowned.


    In this environment where the gloom gathered like thick ink, the red light around him was suppressed.


    Originally, he could easily cover the entire range of No. 7 Middle School with the ghost domain, but now he was only suppressed to about ten meters.


    "Unless I continue to increase the number of ghost eyes, otherwise, relying on just one ghost eye can only maintain a ghost domain of ten meters, but that''s enough," Yang Jian did not rush to confront the unknown source.


    He decided to go find that toilet.


    The entrance to a supernatural space.


    Only by finding that coffin nail could he possibly nail down that source ghost. Even with his current self, he was not confident in detaining such a horror.


    At present, he could easily deal with the first to third stage ghost babies, and the fourth stage ghost baby should not be difficult to deal with, but the source ghost was uncertain.


    "But this is a bit troublesome. The ghost baby is in No. 7 Middle School, and the coffin nail I''m looking for is also in No. 7 Middle School. If it is targeted by the source ghost first, my n may not be sessful," Yang Jian said.


    But at this time, his satellite positioning phone rang.


    "Yang Jian, it''s me, Wang Xiaoming, where are you now?" It was not Liu Xiaoyu''s voice, but Wang Xiaoming''s.


    "I''m at the entrance of No. 7 Middle School in Dachang City. The ''seven'' left by Ye Feng refers to No. 7 Middle School, and the source ghost is here," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming was stunned for a moment and said, "Is that the information? Sorry, I overlooked it. I don''t advise you to take direct action. Although you have been resurrected, you probably still can''t handle that thing. Follow the n. Has your second step n been sessful?"


    He didn''t want Yang Jian to be arrogant just because he had be stronger and directly confront the source ghost.


    The starving ghost had already eaten many ghost tamers, and its level now must be higher than Yang Jian''s. Even if Yang Jian became stronger, he only had the qualifications for direct contact.


    "Unfortunately, the thing I''m looking for is also in No. 7 Middle School. I once swore never to enter No. 7 Middle School again in this lifetime, but I didn''t expect toe back to this ghostly ce after going around in circles," Yang Jian said.


    "Is that so?" Wang Xiaoming frowned deeply.


    In this way, the sess rate will decrease a lot, and the target and conditions are actually together. If the source ghost is encountered first, things will be quiteplicated.


    "I have formted a n. You should retreat first."


    It only took him five seconds toe up with a n.


    "What n? Tell me first," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Take Zhang Han with you, let Zhang Han act as bait to lure out the source ghost, and you avoid the source ghost to get what you need. Once sessful,e out and regroup."


    "You''re sending Zhang Han to his death," Yang Jian said.


    "This is the only way to have a sess rate of over seventy percent," Wang Xiaoming said. "This is yourst chance, with millions of lives resting on your shoulders, there is no room for error."


    Zhang Han will agree?" Yang Jian asked.


    "He must agree," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "I don''t need it. Once the n seeds, he will undoubtedly die. Even if he controls two ghosts, he won''t be able to withstand the source ghost''s attack. The fourth stage ghost baby is already terrifying to that extent. You should be clear about this, and if Zhang Han dies and his ghost is taken by the starving ghost, I don''t know if there will be any other changes. I refuse your n, that''s it."


    "Don''t get arrogant. The source ghost is of a very high level of horror. Once you encounter it, you will have no chance of winning," Wang Xiaoming said."If things go south, I''ll run. There''s no need to throw away a life for nothing. Do you know why I dislike you? It''s because you love to stand on the moral high ground, using the public''s interest to oppress individual interests, thinking that everything you do is right for the sake of the country, for the people, and that personal sacrifices are worthwhile. Everything must make way for you," Yang Jian said.


    He knew that regardless of whether Wang Xiaoming''s n seeded or not, Zhang Han was doomed. He couldn''t withstand an attack from a fourth-stage ghost infant, let alone the primeval ghost.


    His only purpose was to serve as bait, a decoy to buy a little bit of time.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "This is a battle of life and death. Necessary sacrifices are justified."


    "If you weren''t truly selfless, without any personal desires, then I would let you be the one to sacrifice first," Yang Jian retorted. "That settles it. Get someone to prepare a container to imprison this thing. It would be best to craft a coffin weighing several tons for this creature, seal itpletely shut, and never let this starving ghost out again."


    After finishing his words, he turned off themunication and walked into the campus.


    The gloom before him was dispelled by a red light, rippling away to the sides.


    However, as Yang Jian entered, the gloom gathered once more, refilling the area. Soon, Yang Jian''s figure hadpletely vanished from sight.


    [URL omitted]


    Please remember the original domain name for this book: [URL for Jiutian Shenhuan mobile reading].

 Chapter 267: Theres a mole

    Chapter 267: There''s a mole


    "Yang Jian refused Professor Wang''s n."


    Soon, at the temporarymand center outside Dachang City, the conversation between Wang Xiaoming and Yang Jian was heard.


    "Nonsense."


    Cao Yanhua mmed the table: "He should follow the arrangement. This is a matter of life and death for the city. He shouldn''t be so reckless."


    "Yang Jian has always been like this. I told you he wouldn''t agree to Professor Wang''s n. I understand him. He has his own ideas, but it''s useless now. Yang Jian is in action, and we can only trust him." Zhao Jianguo said.


    "You know him so well. How likely do you think he is to seed?" Special Forces Major Li Jun asked.


    "100% certainty, there is no possibility of failure." Zhao Jianguo said.


    "Do you trust him so much?" Li Jun was somewhat surprised.


    "Because this can only seed, not fail. If Yang Jian fails, he will die. Since he dares to act, it means he is very confident. I believe in this." Zhao Jianguo said."Now we can only wait for good news from Yang Jian. Is everything ready?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    "It''s outside." Zhao Jianguo said.


    "Go check."


    Cao Yanhua walked out, followed by the others.


    They arrived at a tent guarded by the armed police 24 hours a day. There was nothing inside except for arge golden box in the middle, which was particrly eye-catching.


    It used several tons of gold and was five centimeters thick. Once welded shut, the box would be equivalent to a block of iron and impossible to open.


    This was the coffin prepared for the starving ghost in Dachang City.


    "It''s cheap for that ghost, to sleep in a golden coffin." Cao Yanhua knocked on it, feeling a bit distressed.


    "The danger level is too high. This is the only way to ensure nothing goes wrong." Zhao Jianguo said.


    However, at that moment, amunications officer hurriedly ran over and said, "Minister, there''s a special situation."


    "What''s going on?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    "Yang Jian''s location detected the signal of Detective Zhao Kaiming." themunications officer said.


    "What? How is that possible? Hasn''t Zhao Kaiming been offline for a long time?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    "It should be detected by Yang Jian''s satellite positioning phone. Each detective''s phone has at least three different positioning methods. The universal satellite positioning method is just one of them. Detectives can also locate each other. Zhao Kaiming disappeared from satellite positioning before and hasn''t shown a signal for several days. It seems that he found a way to turn off the satellite positioning himself, but he overlooked the detective-to-detective positioning." Zhao Jianguo said.


    "That''s right, the signal was received through Yang Jian''s phone." themunications officer said.


    "Professor suspected him of not being dead before. The starving ghost incident in Dachang City is deeply rted to him. Zhao Kaiming''s shadow is present from the appearance to the outbreak of the entire event. We originally wanted to investigate him, but had to temporarily put it aside after the supernatural event broke out. If the event ends and Zhao Kaiming is still alive, the professor suggested that I immediately arrest Zhao Kaiming." Li Jun said.


    "Who is responsible for Zhao Kaiming? Why haven''t we heard any reports about this person having problems?" Cao Yanhua asked.


    "Shen Liang is responsible." Zhao Jianguo said.


    "Where is Zhao Kaiming''s file? Bring it to me. Also, get a copy of the phone recording from themunications officer, and bring the recent evaluation report as well." Cao Yanhua said.


    After some investigation, Cao Yanhua in themand room became angry again, throwing the file and mming the table: "Damn it, this person''s mental evaluation report is so poor. He is no longer suitable to be a detective, so why was he still appointed in Dachang City?"


    "Minister, have you forgotten? Zhou Zheng died, and the position of detective in Dachang City was vacant. Yang Jian also had mental issues during the incident in Huanggang Vige, and was not suitable to take over the position of detective. So Shen Liang reported to you, suggesting that Zhao Kaiming take over for a while, and then rece Zhao Kaiming after finding a suitable person. Later, Dachang City has been rtively normal, and this matter was forgotten." Zhao Jianguo said.


    Cao Yanhua''s face turned red.


    "The main issue is still the shortage of manpower. Who would be willing to use someone like Zhao Kaiming, who has mental problems, as a detective? And Zhao Kaiming has also made contributions before. His appointment was in ordance with the procedure. If we talk about mental issues, most of the detectives preparing to enter Dachang City also have some problems." Zhao Jianguo said.


    "Qualified detectives like Zhou Zheng and Tong Qian are bing fewer and fewer, and they are almost all dead."


    The more qualified the detective, the more responsible, the more responsible, the more they fight, and the faster they die.


    This is a very cruel reality.


    "Immediately inform Yang Jian about this and tell him to be careful of Zhao Kaiming. We''ll deal with the rest after the Dachang City incident is over." Cao Yanhua said.


    An additional variable has cast a shadow over this operation once again.


    At this moment, Yang Jian, who had already entered the campus, carefully made his way to the third floor of the teaching building and the restroom.


    He was very safe within the ghost domain, but outside of his own ghost domain.


    In the gloomy campus, Yang Jian nced around and felt his scalp tingle.


    The campus here was like hosting a school sports event, with terrifying figures standing still, like tombstones scattered across the vast school grounds. Looking around, these figures filled every corner of the school.Green belts, the small river on campus, the entrance of the building, the windows on every floor¡ªall were filled with these ghastly figures.


    And the vast majority were third-stage ghost infants.


    Their numbers were not just in the tens or hundreds; there were probably over a thousand, and possibly even more.


    If Yang Jian were to utter a single word, all the third-stage ghost infants would awaken and tear him to shreds. Even with his Ghost Shadow to counter them, it was doubtful he could eliminate so many ghosts. Moreover, the first-stage ghost infants lying on the ground had pairs of pitch-ck eyes without pupils, watching everything around them like cameras.


    Anyone caught in their gaze would be attacked.


    Seeing and hearing¡ªthese two triggers were too easy to set off. Any ghost controller entering this ce would be seen or heard.


    It was a dead end.


    Only Yang Jian, using his Ghost Domain to conceal himself, could move unimpeded among so many ghosts.


    "Ye Feng must have identally wandered in here and, not understanding the killing methods of the ghost infants, awakened them, which led to his death," he thought regretfully.


    Honestly, Ye Feng''s death was a pity.


    His shroud could fend off any ghost attack, and his Ghost Fang could even bite through a Ghost Domain. If he had been alive for the subsequent n, the hospital incident wouldn''t have nearly ended in total annihtion.


    However, he walked into a dead end and was surrounded by a horde of ghosts. Not to mention one ghost garment, even a hundred would be useless.


    After all, a ghost controller has limits, while ghosts do not.


    "We''re here."


    Yang Jian arrived at the entrance of the building. Just three floors up was the bathroom door.


    He still remembered how a group of his ssmates had run down this corridor, dying one by one, all killed by the knocking ghost, leaving only a few survivors.


    He nced at the side of the corridor.


    He didn''t see the bodies of his former ssmates; they must have been taken away by the knocking ghost to be ghost ves. He had even seen Wan Zihao''s body during the second knocking ghost incident in the city center.


    It was already rotten beyond recognition.


    Without dwelling too much on the past or mourning those ssmates, Yang Jian used his Ghost Domain to step directly to the second floor, then another step to the third.


    The bathroom door was slightly ajar, with dark scratch marks beside it¡ªdesperate remnants left by a ssmate who had been dragged in by a fierce ghost. The darkness on them was the blood that had been left behind.


    This bathroom had almost killed him, but it also saved his life.


    Yang Jian walked in but immediately frowned.


    A door had disappeared.


    The bathroom was still a bathroom; it had just been unused for several months.


    "No, that''s not right. I''ve made a mistake. The ce I''m looking for isn''t in the school; it''s near the pedestrian street in the city center," Yang Jian''s eyes flickered as he remembered the properties of the Ghost Domain.


    He had indeed encountered the knocking ghost in the school, butter the location of the knocking ghost had changed, and so should the Ghost Domain. The school he saw at that time was not the real school, but one created within the Ghost Domain.


    That''s why when he escaped, he appeared on the pedestrian street in the blink of an eye.


    Because the Ghost Domain had moved from the school to near the pedestrian street, it was just that reality and the world of the Ghost Domain were not in sync.


    He had been misled by his own inertia.


    "I must go back to the pedestrian street first. Starting from there, I can find that eerie space again and retrieve the coffin nail," Yang Jian decisively turned and set out to leave.


    However, his satellite-positioned phone lit up.


    A message came through.


    "There''s a mole, abort the mission~!"


    "?"


    Yang Jian continued to scroll and saw another message: "Zhao Kaiming is nearby, be careful."


    Zhao Kaiming wasn''t dead yet?


    He furrowed his brow, but as he was specting, suddenly, the bathroom door creaked open, and a figure walked in from the darkness.


    This person ignored the separation of the Ghost Domain and walked directly into it.


    Yang Jian''s hair stood on end, and he was startled.


    Someone could break into the Ghost Domain?


    Who could it be?


    The fourth-stage ghost infant Ye Feng, or the original ghost?


    Remember this site in one second: [site address]. Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 268: Zhao Kaiming possessed

    Chapter 268: Zhao Kaiming possessed


    The Ghost Domain was forcibly intruded, and this situation was not the first time.


    He had encountered it several times.


    Because the Ghost Domain was just an extension of the fierce ghost power, under normal circumstances, the Ghost Domain could not be disturbed and was almost an unsolvable existence.


    But it was different for ghosts.


    Ghosts of a terrifying level could easily step into the Ghost Domain of other ghosts.


    It was like a pure level of suppression.


    Although Yang Jian only opened one ghost eye, maintaining a range of ten meters for the Ghost Domain, being forcibly intruded like this was a bit of a p in the face.


    At the entrance of the toilet, a person of average height stood straight, staring expressionlessly at Yang Jian who was looking back.


    "It''s you!"Yang Jian''s face changed, but he saw that the person who had suddenly intruded into his Ghost Domain was actually Zhao Kaiming.


    Just now, the message on his phone reminded him to be careful of this guy.


    "I thought it was that thinging back, but it''s you. You shouldn''t be here."


    Zhao Kaiming spoke, his tone was very harsh, and his expression was very indifferent, different from the slightly crazy look before.


    "The one who should be saying that is me. You appeared in a ce you shouldn''t have appeared, and... you''re still alive. No, that''s not right. Your condition is not right. You are not Zhao Kaiming."


    Yang Jian frowned suddenly, bing alert. "Zhao Kaiming doesn''t have this ability to enter my Ghost Domain."


    "I''m in a bit of a bad state right now. That ghost is in my body. This is thest step." Zhao Kaiming slowly raised his hand and looked at it. "Although it''s not considered control, it''s barely cooperation, but it feels terrifying."


    "Are you in a state of revival?" Yang Jian asked.


    "No, I''m different from most ghost tamers. I''m a very normal person, with a normal body, living normally. Maybe I''m the only exception in the world. I don''t tame ghosts, but I can be a ghost tamer." Zhao Kaiming walked slowly.


    The Ghost Domain couldn''t create distance between him and Yang Jian.


    There seemed to be some kind of terrifying strangeness attached to his body, even the Ghost Domain could be suppressed.


    Yang Jian didn''t speak, but became more vignt.


    Zhao Kaiming said, "I thought you were already dead. You should have died. Your existence may affect my ns."


    "Aren''t you curious about what I''ve been doing recently? I couldn''t say it before, but now I can. I want to revive the ghost in my body."


    "Ghosts need to be revived?" Yang Jian said coldly.


    Ghosts couldn''t die, so how could they need to be revived?


    Zhao Kaiming said, "Don''t they? Have you never doubted things like ghost eyes, ghost blood, shrouds, ghost shadows...? What ghost tamers can control is only a part of the ghost. These things seem to have been deliberately scattered, limiting aplete form of the ghost to the weakest state. No, it''s probably not just oneplete form of the ghost, but multipleplete forms of the ghost."


    "Ghost tamers are like holding a piece of a puzzle. If these piecese together, what will they finally form? Or are these pieces all interchangeable, and as long as they are collected, a result will appear?"


    "It''s unimaginable, right? In fact, I didn''t think of this at first. Everything was told to me by this thing." He pointed to his head.


    "The ghost infant in Dachang City was the result of my deliberate indulgence. I could have solved it long ago, but that thing made me wait, and wait... until now I understand the meaning of that thing. It needs a perfect puzzle, and the ghost infant is just a tool for it to collect the pieces of the puzzle."


    "So you killed Ye Feng and He Chuan?" Although Yang Jian''s face was calm, he was very shocked.


    A ghost that could influence Zhao Kaiming''s thinking seemed to have given him a task, to help itplete.


    And this task was to nurture the ghost infant, let it grow, and finally take theplete form of the ghost infant through some method.


    Thinking of this, he immediately remembered his own piece of human skin paper.


    The invisible ghost next to Zhao Kaiming, as well as the human skin paper, seemed to be of the same type of existence.


    His long-standing guard against the human skin paper was not wrong, that thing was very terrifying.


    Zhao Kaiming continued to walk forward. "Ghosts also need clothes to wear. Ye Feng''s clothes are good, and He Chuan''s ghost, although not great, can make up the numbers. If you have more ghost eyes than you, that would be even better."


    "So you want to kill me?" Yang Jian said.


    "It''s not me who wants to kill you, it''s it that wants to kill you. I''m just helping it a little bit. But it seems to have been wary of you before, but now it seems not to be wary anymore." Zhao Kaiming pointed to his head.


    Wary?


    Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized what was going on.


    It was not him that it was wary of, but that piece of human skin paper.


    Invisible, the human skin paper had actually be his talisman.


    But the human skin paper was not well-intentioned, it was also nning something.


    But before he could think more, Zhao Kaiming suddenly ran over, his speed was strangely frightening, and his numb, cold face showed no emotion as he directly approached Yang Jian.


    A cold hand directly grabbed Yang Jian''s neck.


    The strength was so incredible, as if a madman had forced out all the potential of his body.


    Zhao Kaiming immediately opened his mouth.


    Through the ghost eye, Yang Jian vaguely saw a hand''s outline slowly extending from the depths of his throat, as if it wanted to invade Yang Jian''s body and dig out his eyes.


    Was that the ghost possessing Zhao Kaiming''s body?It should be said that it was an invisible ghost.


    "Your story is fascinating, and your n is not bad, but you overlooked one issue."


    Yang Jian''s face turned cold as he also grabbed Zhao Kaiming''s arm. With just a slight force, his arm twisted bizarrely half a turn, beginning to dangle powerlessly.


    Zhao Kaiming''s face remained numb, without any expression, as if he could no longer feel pain.


    "That is, you shouldn''t have encountered me before your n seeded." Yang Jian kicked fiercely.


    Zhao Kaiming was sent flying, no match at all.


    An arm was casually torn off by him.


    No blood flowed out; instead, it writhed eerily in his hand.


    Once Yang Jian let go, the arm, as if seized by an invisible force, flew back and reattached itself to Zhao Kaiming''s body.


    "Damn, it can do that?"


    This was the first time Yang Jian had seen such a thing. He had seen ghosts with the ability to resurrect before; Wang Xiaoqiang''s ghost could keep reviving him, but Zhao Kaiming''s was even more terrifying.


    "It''s useless, the ghost attached to my body makes me unkible, nothing can kill me. But I didn''t expect you to have changed, bing somewhat beyond my imagination in strength."


    Zhao Kaiming stood up as if the previous blows were nothing.


    "Can''t kill a ghost, but can''t I kill you?" Yang Jian approached,


    not giving the ghost inside Zhao Kaiming any time to react.


    The Ghost Domain allowed him to appear instantly beside Zhao Kaiming, his hand casually tearing away.


    Zhao Kaiming''s limbs were all removed by him.


    With the Shadow Ghost, Yang Jian could easily take any part of a person''s body, including that of a ghost.


    However, as soon as he let go, the limbs flew back, and Zhao Kaiming was once again unharmed.


    "It''s useless, you just took off my limbs, but you can''t touch the limbs of that ghost. I have merged with it. This kind of recovery can be done countless times. To kill me, you have to kill the ghost as well," Zhao Kaiming said.


    Yang Jian''s gaze shifted, and he directly removed Zhao Kaiming''s head.


    His head was still alive, not dead.


    "It seems I can''t deal with you, but you also can''t kill me. Don''t waste your time on me. That ghost should have already returned; I can feel it. If you don''t believe me, you can go and see," Zhao Kaiming''s head spoke.


    Was he referring to the Source Ghost?


    Yang Jian once again opened a Ghost Eye, looking through a corner of the Ghost Domain to the outside.


    Indeed.


    He saw a blurry figure slowly approaching from outside the school.


    This figure was particrly conspicuous in front of the motionless ghost infants.


    The Source Ghost had appeared.


    But before he could observe more,


    The Source Ghost stopped in its tracks and suddenly looked up in this direction.


    Yang Jian, within the Ghost Domain, seemed to have been seen by it.


    No.


    He was indeed seen.


    Yang Jian instantly felt a chill run down his spine.


    This creature''s level of terror was too high, seeing through the Ghost Domain with just a nce.


    Wait.


    If he had been seen, then wouldn''t the Hungry Ghost attack him next?


    The Source Ghost''s pattern of attack was cumtive.


    "Ick the means to imprison this Source Ghost; there''s no point in contact now. I should leave here and get the coffin nails to avoid capsizing."


    "Zhao Kaiming, you go y with this creature for now. You''re no match for me at the moment. I''lle back and deal with you thoroughlyter."


    Yang Jian''s gaze shifted, and he directly threw Zhao Kaiming''s head towards the Source Ghost, then he left the ce using the Ghost Domain.


    With a sh of red light at the third-floor bathroom window, Yang Jian disappeared.


    A head fell from the window, rolling to the side of the Source Ghost.


    The Source Ghost looked down at it, reaching out to pick it up.


    But the head flew up, returning to the third-floor bathroom.


    The Source Ghost paused, seemingly hesitating whether to chase after Yang Jian or go after the closer Zhao Kaiming.


    In the end, the closer Zhao Kaiming became its target.


    "Yang Jian came here alone, surely intending to imprison the Source Ghost. Daring to act also indicates he has a corresponding n. The recent contact with me indeed shows he has be more terrifying than before. I deliberately leaked so much information to him, hoping he would catch on."


    Zhao Kaiming''s head flew back, but another thought emerged in his mind.


    "I can''t fully trust the words of this ghost, so I have to change the n, keep a backup. After this ghost seizes the Hungry Ghost''s body and fulfills my conditions, resurrecting my family, I''ll then cross the river and demolish the bridge, using Yang Jian to imprison both ghosts together, ensuring this ghostly thing disappears from my life forever, to prevent any irreversible changes in the future due to this ghost."


    He had calcted everyone, and now he even nned to outwit the ghost by his side, all just to achieve his own goal.


    Remember the address of this site in one second: [Mobile reading URL: m.]

 Chapter 269: Rusty coffin nail

    Chapter 269: Rusty coffin nail


    Zhao Kaiming why did he tell me all this? He could have kept all this information to himself."


    "Moreover, his actions towards me seem more like a test of my abilities, rather than a determined effort to catch me. Otherwise, he would have pursued me relentlessly, using the appearance of the source ghost to trap me in the school until I starved to death. After all, he can even enter my ghost domain, which means he can let other ghost infants in."


    Yang Jian frowned.


    He vaguely felt that Zhao Kaiming was deliberately reminding him by talking so much, revealing the secret of the ghost around him, to make him vignt.


    When did this guy be so kind-hearted?


    "But ording to what he said, he wants that ghost to take over the body of the starving ghost ande back to life. This n seems to be going very smoothly... But it doesn''t matter to me if that ghost seeds. I still have to deal with the starving ghost, just with a change of identity, it makes no difference to me."


    Yang Jian thought for a moment, since it didn''t affect his actions, he decided to ignore it.


    But he was very pressed for time. Zhao Kaiming was confronting the source ghost now, and if he could get the coffin nail before Zhao Kaiming died, he might be able to benefit from it.


    Just a few seconds.Yang Jian had already appeared on the pedestrian street, which was the same ce he had escaped from the school initially.


    Very precise.


    "Let me see where that door is."


    Yang Jian''s eyes flickered, and his world turned crimson. Then, a school building suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was now standing at the school gate, facing the situation at No. 7 Middle School.


    This was a simtion of the scene at the school using the ghost domain. This was the only way he could find his way back.


    "I''m now at the original school gate, that''s Wang Shanshan over there, Zhang Wei here, and Miao Xiaoshan over there... This is my position." Yang Jian confirmed his location through the reenactment of the scene.


    "Now, I''ll go back to the third-floor restroom."


    Using the ghost domain, Yang Jian could change his position at will. He crossed the school yground, but in reality, he walked through an alley and turned towards the teaching building, but in reality, he passed a street.


    He arrived at the teaching building, but in reality, he was standing in front of a temple.


    The Hongfa Temple in Dachang City.


    He climbed up three floors, which was actually the three steps of this temple.


    Standing at the restroom door, he was actually standing in front of the main hall of the temple.


    "Is the real address in this temple?" Yang Jian was stunned.


    It was somewhat unbelievable, but his method of locating through the reenactment of the scene should not be wrong. Even if there was a deviation, it should not be too far off, at most within a range of ten meters.


    "I''ve been to this Hongfa Temple several times before. It''s a small temple that doesn''t seem to have that door."


    "No, it''s downstairs."


    Through the ghost domain, Yang Jian found a basement below the Hongfa Temple. Inside the basement, he saw several monks hiding from the disaster. It seemed to be a more secluded area of the temple, known only to the internal members.


    Of course, he also saw the door.


    Without hesitation, Yang Jian walked in and came to this basement.


    The style of the basement did not seem to be modern, it should be from the same era as the Hongfa Temple, using the same kind of ancient blue bricks.


    At the end of the basement was the door.


    An old wooden door.


    But at this moment, he saw that the old wooden door was covered with gold leaf, tightly closed and locked again.


    "Someone has been here." Yang Jian thought to himself.


    With the gold leaf covering it, his ghost domain could not affect it, so he could only tear it open and open the door.


    "Who''s there?" Just as he was about to act, a voice came from the dim passage.


    A bald man in in clothes, holding a shlight, walked over.


    "What are you doing? Let go of it, that door can''t be opened. My god, how did you sneak in?" The bald man was shocked to see Yang Jian''s actions.


    Yang Jian turned around and said, "Master, do you know what''s inside that door?"


    He recognized the bald man, the abbot of the Hongfa Temple, whom he had seen twice before when he came to y.


    "Don''t ask so many questions,e over here quickly." The abbot''s face turned pale with fright, as if he knew that there was something terrible inside.


    But Yang Jian did not stop and continued to tear off the gold leaf. "I want to go in and get something, to detain the ghost haunting Dachang City and solve this supernatural event."


    Upon hearing this, the abbot stopped in his tracks. "Are you going to take the Demon Suppression Staff?"


    "Demon Suppression Staff? No, it''s a coffin nail," Yang Jian said.


    But after thinking for a moment, the two items seemed to have a simr shape, almost identical. Perhaps the abbot''s Demon Suppression Staff was the same as the coffin nail.


    "If you take away the Demon Suppression Staff, something very terrifying wille out," the abbot said.


    "I won''t take that thing. If I don''t take it, the whole Dachang City will be doomed. You know a lot, can you tell me who told you?" Yang Jian asked.


    "This is a secret passed down through generations in the Hongfa Temple. Only the abbots of past generations know about it. Are you sure you want to take that thing to save Dachang City?" the abbot asked.


    "I''m very sure, and I don''t have time to exin to you. Even if you try to stop me, you won''t be able to. Master, save yourself some trouble." Yang Jian said.The bald master''s face changed, and he finally let out a long sigh, "Then I won''t stop you. Go and retrieve the Demon-Subduing Staff. The opportunity hase; perhaps it''s time for the staff to appear in the world."


    Yang Jian paused for a moment, looking at the monk, feeling that he knew something.


    A secret passed down through generations?


    It was somewhat simr to that dpidated house from the Republican era in Guanjiang Residential District.


    Unfortunately, the old man guarding that Republican-era house had died, with no one to seed him. Otherwise, it would have been certain that some unknown secrets could have been uncovered.


    "Once I''ve dealt with the incident in Dachang City and have some time, I''lle back and have a chat with you, Master," Yang Jian said as he tore off all the gold foil and gently pushed.


    The door opened.


    The lock broke automatically.


    A cold wind blew through, making one''s hair stand on end, and the temperature around seemed to drop several degrees instantly.


    "Young man, be careful. My deceased master said there are evil spirits inside, imprisoned by high monks of the past," the bald monk said, trembling with fear.


    "Got it." Yang Jian walked straight in after speaking.


    He had been here once before and wasn''t afraid.


    Sure enough, his guess was correct.


    A familiar ce.


    A deste, lifeless dark space.


    Behind him was only a moldy, moss-covered wall.


    Ordinary people would be scared to death if they walked into this ce.


    "The scratch marks are still there; this is definitely the ce."


    Yang Jian turned to see the wall still bore many ferocious scratch marks, with blood that had turned ck, though it seemed to have been left only a few months ago, not very long ago.


    These scratch marks were left in desperation by Duan Peng and Zheng Fei, who had been brought in for revenge.


    Drip, drip...


    The sound of water dripping echoed in the dark space.


    Slight, faint, but so distinct, especially clear in the dark environment.


    Yang Jian didn''t rely on his eyes to see; it was pitch ck and nothing was visible. He directly opened his Ghost Eye.


    Under the Ghost Eye, the surroundings were no longer dark, and everything became clear.


    A white, bone-chilling tree rooted in the ground, with many strange things hanging from it, like dried heads and old rags... And on the trunk of the white bone tree, a three-meter-tall giant ck figure was nailed.


    It had the outline of a person but no facial features, just a ck shadow coalesced, somewhat like a headless ghost shadow.


    But it was different from a headless ghost shadow.


    This thing had a physical body.


    A rusty coffin nail pierced through the chest of the tall shadow, nailing it to the tree.


    The dripping sound was from the ck blood continuously dripping from that wound.


    "I never thought I woulde back here one day," Yang Jian said as he looked at the head position of the giant ck shadow.


    There was a piece missing there, as if an eye was missing.


    Knowing that releasing this thing might be terrifying, but now he had no choice, he urgently needed that coffin nail.


    To gather some information, he first took out his phone and took several photos of the thing, so he couldter show them to Wang Xiaoming for research, to avoid being clueless about how to confront it in the future.


    "I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to release this thing to deal with the Hungry Ghost," Yang Jian was hesitant in his heart, but he still reached out for the coffin nail.


    However, he hesitated just as he was about to touch it, turned around to the door, and picked up several pieces of gold foil that had been torn off, deciding to wrap it up first.


    With the gold foil in between, Yang Jian grabbed one end of the coffin nail.


    Perhaps because of the instion of the gold foil, he didn''t feel anything special, but the precaution was still necessary.


    Due to the presence of the ghost infant, Yang Jian simply pulled back.


    The coffin nail that had been nailing the giant ck shadow was sessfully removed.

 Chapter 270: Tempting fierce ghost

    Chapter 270: Tempting fierce ghost


    The rusty coffin nails were held in Yang Jian''s hand, and he felt as if he was holding thest hope of Dachang City, extremely solemn.


    He believed that this thing could definitely restrict the source ghost.


    If not, then Dachang City would be truly doomed. Even if he had the ability to directly confront the source ghost, he would not be able to detain it.


    "After taking off this coffin nail, what should I do with this thing..." Yang Jian looked at the three-meter-high ck shadow still attached to the white bone tree.


    There was no movement for the time being.


    It was unclear whether it was due to being restricted for too long and falling into a kind of sleep, or if this thing was not as terrifying as imagined.


    Regardless.


    He could only focus on one thing at a time.


    Now Dachang City was on the verge of bing a purgatory on earth. He would deal with the current situation first.Yang Jian ignored it and turned to leave.


    Outside the door, the bald master was still anxiously pacing, waiting there. When he saw Yang Jiane out, he immediately asked, "What''s the situation inside? Is there really an evil spirit? Is what you have in your hand the demon-suppressing staff?"


    "I don''t have time to exin, Master. Close this door immediately and stay away from here. I can''t guarantee that the things inside won''t leave there. I have more important things to do now." Yang Jian knew that it was very dangerous here after taking the coffin nail.


    But there was no other choice now.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he used the ghost domain to leave directly.


    The bald master was startled to see Yang Jian suddenly disappear in front of him. When he reacted, he hurriedly closed the door again, trembling.


    But when he shone his shlight inside, he was stunned.


    There was no dark room behind the wooden door, only an old blue stone brick wall.


    The eerie ce from before seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    "This is unbelievable." The bald master became even more panicked.


    Meanwhile, Yang Jian, who had taken the coffin nail, immediately rushed back to No. 7 Middle School. With the ghost domain, this distance was nothing at all.


    "Ten minutes. From leaving No. 7 Middle School toing back, it only took me ten minutes to take the coffin nail. I wonder how Zhao Kaiming is doing. Has he survived this time?" Yang Jian arrived at the entrance of No. 7 Middle School, holding the rusty coffin nail, ready to officially detain the source ghost.


    But there was a different change in the school campus.


    The countless ghost infants that had stood motionless in the middle of the campus before had all disappeared at this time.


    Yes.


    He didn''t see it wrong. Yang Jian looked around and didn''t find a single ghost infant.


    "There have been many changes that I don''t know about during the time I was away." Yang Jian spected in his heart.


    "Has the source ghost left? Or did Zhao Kaiming''s n seed?"


    With this confidence, Yang Jian no longer felt so despicable. He opened one ghost eye after another that he could use, and the ghost domain continued to expand from a range of ten meters.


    From ten meters to twenty meters, and then to thirty meters... Under the suppression of the surrounding area, his ghost domain could only reach a range of one hundred meters.


    This was the limit.


    He entered the school and began a carpet search, determined to find the source ghost. Time could not continue to be wasted.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Yang Jian''s face changed, and he disappeared from where he was, appearing directly in a ssroom on the top floor of a teaching building.


    On the podium in the ssroom was a satellite positioning phone.


    At this time, the satellite positioning phone was ying a repeated message: "Yang Jian, when you receive this voice message, my n has already seeded. It is in the school. Do you have a way to deal with that thing?"


    "This was deliberately left for me by that guy. He knew I woulde back?" Yang Jian frowned and walked over to turn off the recording.


    The n seeded?


    Did this mean that Zhao Kaiming''s ghost had already been revived through the starving ghost''s body?


    Two ghosts had ovepped.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    At this moment, Yang Jian suddenly heard a series of footstepsing from the corridor, as if someone wearing leather shoes was passing by, and the footsteps were particrly clear.


    "What?"


    Yang Jian''s face changed abruptly as he looked in the direction of the corridor.


    Within the ghost domain, he could see everything happening in every corner, but he couldn''t see the person outside the corridor.


    No, it was the ghost.


    "What a joke, my ghost domain was forcibly intruded upon like this, and I still can''t see that thing?" Yang Jian felt a chill.


    He immediately walked out.


    There was nothing outside the corridor, and the red light enveloped it, still within the coverage of his ghost domain.


    However, there were a row of dark footprints on the ground.


    Such footprints were particrly conspicuous within the ghost domain, but after he saw them, the footprints quickly disappeared.


    Through the position of the residual footprints, Yang Jian could judge that a ghost had walked over and was approaching him.


    An invisible ghost.


    "The source ghost?" Yang Jian tensed up.


    Sure enough, Zhao Kaiming''s n had seeded, causing the source ghost to undergo an unexpected change once again.


    Now that thing was already beside him.


    It was just that he couldn''t see it, and even the ghost domain and ghost eye couldn''t detect it.


    The level of horror had far exceeded Yang Jian''s capabilities.


    "The ghost domain is being eroded..." Suddenly.


    Yang Jian felt that his ghost domain, which had expanded to a range of one hundred meters, was rapidly shrinking.The surrounding dark cyan gloom spread over, beginning to oppress his Ghost Domain relentlessly, and with rming speed. In just a short moment, his Ghost Domain had shrunk to a mere fifty meters in radius, and it was still diminishing.


    "Once my Ghost Domain ispletely eroded like this, it''s very likely that I''ll die here. Without the Ghost Domain, it would be incredibly difficult to leave this ce by walking."


    Yang Jian''splexion was not looking good.


    Although he had anticipated the terror of the source ghost, it was only upon direct contact that he realized the despair brought on by this all-epassing suppression.


    Fortunately, he was no longer worried about the resurrection of the fierce ghosts, otherwise, he would have had no chance of winning at all.


    "I must think of a way to resolve the current situation," he began to think rapidly.


    Yang Jian was aware of the changes that a fourth-stage Ghost Infant could undergo, but there had been many unknown changes following the Hungry Ghost, and the so-called patterns were probably no longer valid. Coupled with Zhao Kaiming''s sessful n, this supernatural event had be quiteplicated.


    Yang Jian estimated that any ghost controller in the world, picked at random, would likely kneel in the face of such a supernatural event.


    But then... looking at the rusty coffin nail in his hand.


    Yang Jian still had a chance to win.


    Just one move, and this supernatural event would bepletely resolved.


    "Lure it in."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yang Jian chose to actively shrink his Ghost Domain.


    Maintaining just a one-meter radius around his body.


    If that ghost could enter his Ghost Domain, then as long as it came in, he would be able to counterattack.


    From the first contact, Yang Jian felt he could still withstand it.


    The next moment.


    The dark cyan gloom rushed towards him, as if it wanted to devour him.


    But upon reaching the one-meter radius around Yang Jian, it stopped, as if there was an invisible wall in the middle, blocking the final step.


    The red light around him was as thick as blood, seemingly on par with the surrounding gloom.


    After maintaining the Ghost Domain at this small range, it seemed not so easily eroded anymore.


    But Yang Jian saw strands of dark cyan gloom still drifting in from the outside.


    "So even like this, it''s still affected? If this dark cyan gloom-covered area is also considered a Ghost Domain, then this Ghost Domain is much stronger than mine." He was not fearful in his heart, but instead began to wait patiently for his prey.


    The moment the fierce ghost attacked him would be his time to counterattack.


    This was the only way to catch that invisible source ghost.


    Around him, the silence was terrifying.


    Not a single sound could be heard, and the whole world had fallen into a deathly stillness.


    Yang Jian stood still, using himself as bait to lure the fierce ghost.


    He knew that the fierce ghost would not let him go because the Ghost Eye on his body was exactly what the fierce ghost needed, and its previous appearance was the best proof.


    As the dark cyan gloom invaded the Ghost Domain.


    The surroundings seemed to be even colder.


    Silence, coldness, darkness, a terrifying ghost lurking around.


    Under such conditions, what was being tested was not a person''s courage, but their willpower. Even a ghost controller might copse under such a life-and-death test.


    Yang Jian''s face was expressionless, seemingly not feeling the slightest fear, standing there like a corpse, motionless.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Apart from the initial footsteps, there had been no movement.


    Twenty minutes passed, and still, there was no sound around.


    Thirty minutes passed, and the Ghost Domain around Yang Jian gradually became dimmer, with the invading dark cyan gloom increasing.


    "Is that thing trying to wear me down with time? Does it want to deplete my Ghost Domain, or does it sense the threat of this coffin nail and has be wary?" Yang Jian deeply furrowed his brow.


    Such a long silence was unusual.


    "Give that thing a w to exploit; the bait isn''t enticing enough, it probably won''t take the bait, it will choose the safest method to kill me."


    Yang Jian felt that dragging this out was not the solution, so hepletely wrapped the coffin nail in his hand with gold foil.


    If the fierce ghost could sense the threat of the coffin nail, then perhaps this could shield its perception.


    He actively shrank his Ghost Domain again.


    Slowly proceeding.


    From a one-meter radius, it began to shrink to half a meter...


    And in the gloom that Yang Jian couldn''t see, right behind him, just less than two meters away.


    A human silhouette stood deathly still.


    It was dressed in an old shroud, and beneath the shroud, a pair of dark cyan hands that looked like they were rotting had one strange finger, dry and eerie, unlike the others.


    On its emaciated body, the belly was swollen like a beer gut, with something moving inside, resembling rolling heads or perhaps a screaming human face.


    The dark cyan face of the dead, stiff and numb, a pair of pitch-ck eyes without pupils eerily staring ahead.


    If one looked closely, they could see.


    This person was... Zhou Zheng.


    The detective Zhou Zheng who had died at the school, killed by the Ghost Infant.


    Remember the address of this site in one second: [Mobile version reading website: m.]

 Chapter 271: The intractable source ghost

    Chapter 271: The intractable source ghost<hr>


    The gloom was so thick it overshadowed the darkness. Yang Jian was clueless about what was around him. He could hear nothing, see nothing.


    Even his Ghost Eye, which could prate darkness, was rendered useless, like being blinded, at this crucial moment.


    It seems the Ghost Eye hadn''t fully awakened. Dealing with this situation was still a struggle.


    Or perhaps, under these circumstances, not just the Ghost Eye, but anything less than fully operational was going to struggle.


    As Zhao Kaiming had said, the fierce ghost was just a piece of the puzzle. Now, Yang Jian might be facing aplete puzzle or one nearly finished.


    <em>"Tap, tap, tap."</em>


    The sound of leather shoes against the ground suddenly broke the silence.


    After half an hour of waiting, just as Yang Jian decided to expose a w deliberately, something finally stirred.


    "It''s approaching me," Yang Jian sharply turned towards the direction of the sound.Even though he couldn''t see anything, he could vaguely sense that the entity was no more than ten meters away from him.


    And the distance was closing rapidly with each step.


    Five meters, three meters... it seemed almost within reach.


    Yang Jian felt as if he could touch the ghost with an outstretched hand.


    "Should I make a move?" Cold sweat broke out on his face as he struggled with the urge to lunge forward with the coffin nail in his hand.


    <em>"No, I can''t be sure it''s the ghost just by the sound of footsteps. If I nail a ghost baby likest time, wasting a chance, I might end up trapped here."</em>


    Biting his teeth, he resisted the impulse to act rashly.


    He decided to wait for the ghost to make the first move. He couldn''t afford the consequences of failing again.


    Just one meter away, the footsteps suddenly stopped.


    It seemed the ghost was standing right before him.


    <em>"Stopped?"</em> Yang Jian clenched the coffin nail tightly, his heart wavering.


    Should he make a tentative attack?


    However, in the ce where the footsteps originated, there was no ghost, just a pair of eerie leather shoes that stopped right in front of Yang Jian.


    The real ghost had always been standing behind him, as motionless as he was.


    The footsteps were a lure.


    Yang Jian used himself as bait to draw out the fierce ghost, and the original ghost used the leather shoes to create footsteps to lure Yang Jian.


    At this moment, Yang Jian didn''t realize this. Had he known, he would have been terrified.


    "No, a probing attack is pointless. Wait a bit longer."


    His caution and multiple encounters with fierce ghosts helped him narrowly escape a disaster.


    After another moment of waiting.


    "It''s not attacking me?"


    Yang Jian''s nerves were stretched to their limit. He realized the ghost in front of him had fallen silent.


    Nevertheless, he was ready to plunge the coffin nail into the ghost''s body at the first opportunity.


    But that chance never came.


    The footsteps, a mere meter away, stayed silent for a long while.


    After ten minutes of stalemate, the footsteps sounded again.


    <em>"Tap, tap, tap."</em>


    Within the murky gloom, a pair of leather shoes moved on their own, circling around Yang Jian.


    He focused intently on the direction of the footsteps, his head turning along with them.


    Yet he still didn''t strike.


    At this moment, he began to suspect something was off about these footsteps, much like when he faced the headless ghost shadow, deliberately using bait to lure him into acting.


    The moment he showed a w would be the instant the fierce ghost struck.


    "These footsteps are a trick..." Yang Jian was sure of it, feeling the atmosphere grow more sinister.


    The missing ghost, the footsteps encircling him, the imprable gloom.


    Everything was shrouded in immense terror.


    Despite meeting the conditions for the fierce ghost''s attack, it never appeared. Yang Jian almost wished it would, so he could finally act.


    But such a deadlock couldn''tst forever.


    Just as the gloom began to seep into Yang Jian''s body, something stirred nearby.


    A ckish-green, rotting hand, reeking of decay, suddenly reached out from beside the footsteps and grasped Yang Jian''s neck.


    It was cold, rigid, and terrifyingly strong, as if it could snap his neck in an instant.


    "It''s here? The footsteps were indeed a bait."


    Yang Jian''s attention was wholly on the footsteps, so when they moved to the right, the attacking hand came from the left.


    And the real ghost was so close, lurking right beside him.


    Although he was a step slow to react, in that instant...


    Yang Jian''s Ghost Eye red open.


    The Ghost Realm activated.


    He tore open the gold foil wrapped around the coffin nail and grabbed the ghastly arm with one hand, stabbing towards its body with the other.


    His movements were swift, but before the coffin nail could strike, another ckish-green hand grabbed his wrist, thwarting his attack.


    But with the Ghost Realm activated, Yang Jian sessfully enveloped the entity behind him.


    The gloom vanished in an instant, the surroundings drenched in blood-red, restoring his vision.


    A figure in burial clothes, its face a numb, ckish-green, stood beside him.


    "Zhou Zheng?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed at the sight of the ghost, but before he could react, Zhou Zheng''s jaw split open, revealing dark, menacing teeth lunging for his head.


    One bite would have taken off half of Yang Jian''s head, sealing his fate.


    He struggled, only to find his arm holding the coffin nail unresponsive.


    Numb, he couldn''t even feel its presence.


    "That finger?"


    Yang Jian noticed a particrly withered finger on the ghastly hand, pierced into his wrist.


    It had immobilized his hand.


    "There''s something else."


    Just as Zhou Zheng was about to bite off his head, a grass rope fell from Yang Jian''s body, wrapping around the ghost''s neck, attempting to hang it.


    But the ghost rope failed.


    It could only make the ghost stand on tiptoes, unable to fully suspend it.


    Though it didn''t achieve the intended result, it eased the crisis.


    The ghost''s teeth, mere inches from his face, were held back by the rope around its neck.


    Surviving the first wave of attack, Yang Jian barely held on.


    As nned, even with perfect control of the ghost shadow and the suppressed awakening of the Ghost Eye, he was only qualified for one round against a ghost of this level. Without additional means, he was still doomed.


    The ghost''s teeth could bite through the Ghost Realm, easily devouring half of his head.


    <em>"Drip, drip~!"</em>


    Yang Jian''s body gradually turned ck, droplets like thick ink falling from him.


    The ink coalesced, forming a headless ghost shadow that slowly rose from the ground.


    The shadow took the rusty coffin nail from Yang Jian''s hand and slowly stabbed it towards the source ghost.


    "You lose," Yang Jian gasped out the words.


    With the headless ghost shadow under his control, acting as an extra hand, as long as he withstood the first attack, victory was near.


    The n was still going smoothly.


    But just as Yang Jian was about to seed...


    He felt a moment of haziness, as if his consciousness blurred.


    Then he snapped back to rity.


    Suddenly.


    The ghost vanished.


    The surrounding gloom seemed to recede, and the Ghost Realm, no longer suppressed, spread over a hundred meters.


    "What happened? Where''s the ghost?" Yang Jian was stunned.


    <em>"My injury... is gone?"</em>


    He found his arm movable again, but then noticed the arm previously pierced by the withered finger had no wound.


    A phone recording sounded from a nearby ssroom: [Yang Jian, when you receive this voice message, my n will have seeded. It''s in the school. Can you handle it?]


    Hearing this, Yang Jian''s eyes widened in shock, a chill spreading through his body.


    He rushed into the school, picked up his phone, and checked the satellite-positioned mobile left by Zhao Kaiming.


    Especially, he nced at the time on it.


    <em>"Impossible."</em>


    Yang Jian''s expression was more horrified than if he''d seen a ghost.


    The time had gone back forty minutes to when he first arrived here.

 Chapter 272，(1) – Five Second Plan

    Chapter 272£¬(1) ¨C Five Second n<hr>


    Clutching Zhao Kaiming''s satellite-locating phone, Yang Jian''s expression was particrly grim.


    Just moments ago, he was on the brink of sess. No, it was certain he would have seeded, only one step away. The source ghost hadn''t managed to kill him; he had withstood the wave of assault, victory was within reach. But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the oue had changed drastically¡ªthe ghost vanished.


    He had returned to forty minutes earlier.


    Everything was starting over.


    <em>"No, this can''t be possible. How could a ghost manage something like this?" </em>Yang Jian mmed his hand down on the lectern, still unable to believe the result.


    The sturdy lectern shattered instantly, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    But even this did not quell the rage in his heart.


    "What happened on your end? Was there any change in the operation? You seemed about to win earlier."


    At that moment, Wang Xiaoming''s voice came through the satellite-locating phone.The operation had been monitored throughout.


    Yang Jian''s face was particrly unsightly as he replied hoarsely, "Things have gone beyond our imagination. The n was progressing smoothly, but an unbelievable emergency urred. Just as I was about to seed, everything before my eyes flickered, and I was sent back forty minutes in time. The time here has been reset by the fierce ghost, which probably realized it was in danger and used this impossible method to escape."


    "But my memory hasn''t been reset, which means the n that nearly seeded just now can''t be executed a second time. The fierce ghost will surely be on guard."


    Wang Xiaoming fell silent.


    Even the temporarymand center outside Dachang City was engulfed in silence.


    Everyone had been closely following Yang Jian''s actions, and just as he was about to seed, everyone had been on the verge of leaping up in excitement. Yet, with a single sentence, all hopes were plunged into the abyss.


    "What''s the time on your end?" Wang Xiaoming asked after about ten seconds of silence.


    "8:50 PM," Yang Jian checked the time.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "It''s just past 8:10 PM on my side. Based on the current situation, the time reset is real. I''m sorry, I''ve never encountered such a situation before. This goes beyond normal reasoning. Strictly speaking, this ghost can''t be ssified as A-level or S-level anymore."


    "My previous deduction was wrong. Zhang Han indeed cannot be used as bait; otherwise, we would lose another ghost controller."


    "Do you still have the coffin nail in your possession?"


    "Of course," Yang Jian replied.


    Wang Xiaoming thought for five seconds, "I''vee up with a temporary n that might just work."


    "Is there still a chance of sess under these circumstances?"


    Yang Jian said, "My actions just now were very meticulous. I used myself as bait to lure the fierce ghost into attacking me. After withstanding the first wave of attacks, I used the coffin nail to pin it down, ensuring a foolproof victory. But if it resets time, then no n could possibly seed."


    "Your n was bold, and the sess rate was very high, almost seventy percent by my estimation, especially after you withstood the first wave of attacks, the sess rate was nearly ny percent. But the unexpected still happened, which was what I feared the most."


    Wang Xiaoming said, "I don''t know the situation on your end, so I''ll justy out the temporary n I''ve devised."


    "Assuming the time reset is real, then this time reset is only happening locally. The outside world''s time isn''t affected, at least the time here is different from yours. I boldly specte that the range is the area of No. 7 Middle School, and that''s a conservative estimate. The time reset range might only be the building you''re in."


    "If that''s the case, I suggest you engage in long-rangebat, set up a sniper n."


    "Let''s hear it," Yang Jian frowned deeply.


    Wang Xiaoming said, "Find a way to shoot the coffin nail into the body of that fierce ghost like a bullet, just like a sniper. As for the sniper rifle that can fire the coffin nail, that''s your Ghost Eye."


    "I''ve been secretly collecting your data, and I''ve found that your Ghost Eye grows stronger with quantity. But I''ve studied the Ghost Domain more thoroughly than you. If you can maximize your Ghost Domain and try to condense it into a straight line, well, a beam about the size of the coffin nail, as long as this beam is cast beyond the range of the time reset and hits that ghost, you can transfer the coffin nail directly into its body."


    "Achieving an instantaneous sniping effect."


    "This speed is nearly that of light. The fierce ghost might not be able to react and reset time in time. After all, you felt a flicker before the time reset. Based on human nerve reaction speed, conservatively, there''s an interval of about 0.5 seconds."


    "Using 0.5 seconds as the data, as long as you can do what I''ve said, you can stand anywhere in Dachang City and snipe that ghost. It will have no ability to retaliate. But I don''t know how far your Ghost Eye can extend, so I suggest you try to reach the farthest distance possible, just in case."


    "However, this method has a low sess rate and is very risky. After all, there''s only one bullet. If it fails, or if you choose the wrong target, then the coffin nail in your hand will be lost. And this is just a preliminary n I came up with in five seconds. There are many potential problems to ovee, such as how to find that source ghost, and how to ensure your Ghost Domain isn''t interfered with..."


    "Enough, I get your point. I''ll figure out the rest. Just snipe the ghost from a distance," Yang Jian cut him off.


    Then, holding the unused coffin nail, he turned and walked away.


    Using his Ghost Domain, he left No. 7 Middle School directly.


    Here, Yang Jian had no chance of winning. If the ghost could reset time once, it could do it a second time. And he only had one life; if the fierce ghost got him, it would be over.


    Sniping the fierce ghost from a distance, although Yang Jian saw many difficulties to ovee, there was still a chance of sess.


    As long as there was a chance, he had to try.


    After fighting to this point, there was no turning back.


    After surveying the surroundings of No. 7 Middle School, Yang Jian finally arrived at the rooftop of a telmunications building over a thousand meters away.


    Standing atop the tall signal tower, he could overlook everything at No. 7 Middle School.


    The gloom was pervasive, and Yang Jian couldn''t see clearly, but through his Ghost Eye, he could barely make out the outline of the school through the haze.


    If time had reverted to forty minutes earlier, then the ghost must still be in the school.


    The school wasrge, but at least there was a definite location, rather than searching blindly throughout Dachang City.


    "To do as Wang Xiaoming said, I must ovee two conditions. The first is that the Ghost Domain can prate the school''s gloom, after all, that''s its home turf. The second is to find and lock onto the source ghost while the Ghost Domain is condensed into a line."


    Yang Jian''s eyes flickered, and a mass of ck shadow gradually emerged from his body, as if some evil spirit had attached itself to him.


    To use the power of the Ghost Eye to its limit, he had to suppress its resurgence with the ghost shadow.


    Fortunately, the ghost shadow was in a state of deadlock, and no matter how he used its power, there was no sense of revival, which gave him confidence.

 Chapter 273: Support urbanization

    Chapter 273: Support urbanization<hr>


    "The gloom over Dachang City is dissipating."


    It was 9:30 at night.


    An astonishing piece of news came from the temporarymand center outside Dachang City.


    The gloom that had enveloped Dachang City for nearly a month finally began to recede today. Observers outside the city had watched it grow denser and the situation worsen, with no signs of improvement until now.


    "What? Is this information reliable?"


    Upon reaching the ears of Deputy Minister Cao Yanhua, he jolted awake inside the tent and sat up: "Quick, notify the others, call an emergency meeting."


    Instantly, countless lights lit up around themand center, and all key personnel still at rest were awakened.


    In less than ten minutes, the temporary meeting room was packed with people.


    "Yang Jian has seeded. He has contained the source ghost, and it seems the Hungry Ghost incident is resolved for now. The gloom is disappearing; we should be able to send people into Dachang City," Wang Xiaoming''s voice came through themunication console."Great, Minister, give the order. I''ll lead the repair team into Dachang City and ensure that water and electricity are restored within eight hours," a logistics officer said excitedly.


    "Our medical and rescue personnel are also assembling. We can be ready within ten minutes, please give the order, Minister."


    "The first batch of emergency supplies is ready to go. As long as the roads are clear, we can deliver the supplies to Dachang City within half an hour."


    Cao Yanhua was also somewhat excited, but he didn''t let the joy cloud his judgment, saying, "What''s the rush? Proceed as nned. Li Jun, Zhao Jianguo, take the special forces and the supporting criminal police into Dachang City, and make sure to meet with Yang Jian as soon as possible."


    "Bring the box, and don''t let any idents happen. I''ll wait here for your report."


    "Rest assured, Minister, we guarantee toplete the task," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "Move out."


    The two quickly left the meeting room and began to gather their teams to enter Dachang City.


    The vanguard had to beposed of ghost controllers, as the situation in Dachang City wasplex and unique. Rushing in recklessly could lead to unforeseen dangers.


    In just a moment.


    On the main road leading to Dachang City, Zhao Jianguo, with fifteen criminal police officers and Li Jun with ten special forces members, were already driving over.


    Five armored vehicles stopped near the caution zone.


    They observed again.


    The gloom that had covered the road ahead had already dissipated by at least seventy percent. Although remnants of gloom still floated, the road ahead was now clear, and even the outlines of buildings within Dachang City could be faintly discerned.


    If it weren''t for the night, the situation would be even better during the day.


    "The gloom really has dissipated, and the situation has improved significantly from what we observed before. Yang Jian has indeed seeded; things are getting better here," Zhao Jianguo said. "Li Jun, send a team to Guanjiang Residential Area to pick up Professor Wang, I''ll meet with Yang Jian and secure that thing in the box, ensuring nothing goes wrong."


    "Be careful, there might still be ghost infants lurking in Dachang City," Li Jun warned.


    "You too."


    "Let''s go."


    The five armored vehicles were the first to enter Dachang City, their headlights illuminating the path ahead, bringing a glimmer of light to this dark city.


    Yang Jian was unaware and unconcerned about how the rescue operation outside was unfolding.


    He simply reported the situation to Wang Xiaoming.


    Soon, the information would be ryed to the criminal police headquarters, and he didn''t need to worry about the rest.


    At the moment, Yang Jian moved a chair and sat at the entrance of the school, his eyes still fixed on the motionless corpse in the security room.


    Fearing a resurgence or an ident, he had to stand guard until he was certain the thing was securely imprisoned.


    The corpse of the Hungry Ghost, which had looked identical to Zhou Zhengzhang, had been motionless since a coffin nail pierced through its skull, still in the fallen posture, no different from a normal corpse.


    A corpse that doesn''t move is a good corpse.


    Yang Jian firmly believed this.


    If this thing could still move, then the situation could change again.


    "My deduction was correct; this coffin nail can indeed pin the Hungry Ghost here, rendering it immobile... But what exactly is this thing, capable of suppressing even a ghost of this caliber?" Yang Jian frowned slightly as he looked at the coffin nail on the dead man''s head.


    Unclear, it was an unsolved mystery.


    Perhaps there would be a chance to figure it out in the future.


    "It seems that it''s truly over. With the source contained, those derived ghost infants have lost their power source and died outright, just like Wang Shanshan before."


    He looked up at the sky.


    Helicopter lights were already shining in this direction. As soon as his mission was sessful, support from outside had alreadye in.


    "Yang Jian, it''s me, Zhao Jianguo. I''ve confirmed your location and have entered Dachang City. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes to help you imprison that thing," suddenly, Zhao Jianguo''s voice came through the satellite-positioned phone.


    Yang Jian replied indifferently, "Understood, I''m at the north gate of the school."


    The criminal police headquarters would soon take over here.


    Although he didn''t need to worry about the remaining troubles, Yang Jian kept his gaze on the corpse of the Hungry Ghost.


    There were two things on it that he was somewhat reluctant to hand over: one was the coffin nail, and the other was the burial clothes on Ye Feng.


    The coffin nail was like a sword against fierce ghosts;bined with his Ghost Eye, he could snipe any ghost from a distance. The burial clothes were a very special ghost item; wearing them could ward off other fierce ghost attacks. Although there was a risk of the ghost reviving, Yang Jian wasn''t worried about this.


    With the Ghost Shadow controlling the burial clothes, he would have the strongest shield, making it impossible for fierce ghosts to kill him.


    "Forget it, it''s better not to cause trouble at this critical moment. I can''t take the coffin nail, and the burial clothes might be removable, but if it suddenly revives, who knows what level of horror it would be? What if the ability to reset time isn''t the Hungry Ghost''s own, but the burial clothes'', wouldn''t that mean I''ve doomed myself?"


    Facing a fierce ghost of this magnitude, Yang Jian dared not act rashly.


    Not for others, but for his own sake, fierce ghosts were too dangerous, and any mistake could change the oue.


    "You really did it, Yang Jian. You didn''t disappoint me," suddenly, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    A man in a criminal police uniform with a cold face emerged from somewhere.


    Before Yang Jian could turn around, his Ghost Eye had already locked onto him.


    "Zhao Jianguo?"


    "Thanks to you, I seeded. This feeling is quite nice," Zhao Jianguo approached with a limp.


    The next moment, Yang Jian drew his gun and aimed at him: "Dachang City is in this state because of you. Should I settle both old and new scores with you?"


    "Everyone dies; I just hastened it for them. Besides, killing me in front of those criminal police officers won''t do you any good. Some might take advantage and erase your merits. Hey, no one wants to see a grassroots hero rise and sway the global situation. You need to be extra careful in the future," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "The greater the merit, the greater the danger, especially since you don''t have your own power base."


    Yang Jian replied, "Do you think I can be swayed by your few words? If your n has already seeded, then you''re just an ordinary person now. I shoot, and you''re dead for sure."


    "Of course, this bullet can kill me, but I''m not in front of you. I should have already left the school by now, far enough away that we probably won''t meet again. If we do, it means I''m dead."


    As Zhao Jianguo spoke, his body suddenly began to disintegrate, turning into a ckish-green mist and dissipating on the spot.


    Just like those vanished ghost infants.


    "This guy... I''ll have Zhao Jianguo send someone to look for himter; he''s a disaster waiting to happen," Yang Jian lowered his gun and continued to guard the corpse.


    He knew it was just an illusion, simr to the hallucinations he created in the ghost realm. But with the source ghost contained and the ckish-green gloom dissipating, this fake couldn''tst long.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly.


    The sound of car engines approached, and several beams of light shone in this direction. With a couple of armored vehicles stopping.


    A dozen international criminal police officers quickly got out of the vehicles under the leadership of Zhao Jianguo.


    "Haha, Yang Jian, that''s great. I knew you would seed. You really didn''t let us down. You''re the hero who saved Dachang City," Zhao Jianguo said with a heartyugh as he approached excitedly.


    Hero?


    Yang Jian thought of Zhao Jianguo''s parting words.


    No one wants to see a grassroots hero rise.


    He frowned slightly, then calmly said, "The corpse of the Hungry Ghost is inside. Let''s imprison that thing first."


    "Sorry, it was my oversight," Zhao Jianguo immediately ordered his men to act.


    A heavy box was quickly rolled out of an armored vehicle, ready to imprison the now-contained Hungry Ghost.

 Chapter 274: Receive

    Chapter 274: Receive<hr>


    "Is... is that Zhou Zheng?"


    Zhao Jianguo was shocked when he saw the corpse being carried out of the guardroom by other Interpol officers.


    "It''s just a lookalike; the identity of the ghost isn''t important," Yang Jian remarked.


    "That''s true," Zhao Jianguo quicklyposed himself.


    Looking at the rusty coffin nail on the corpse''s head, it was clear from previousmunications that this was a crucial item for restraining the malevolent spirit. Without it, the ghost would be unmanageable.


    "I haven''t touched the body, nor do I intend to. I''m leaving it to you today, and I hope no one else will interfere with it in the future."


    Yang Jian stood up and calmly said, "This entity is more horrific than you can imagine. Don''t attempt to study it under any circumstances. The best course of action is to seal it away in a box forever."


    "I''ll also repeat this to Wang Xiaoming. I have no objections to him studying other ghosts, but this one is beyond his capabilities. If it breaks free again, I fear no one in this world could handle it. It''s aplex amalgamation of ghosts, and the usual tactics won''t work on it."


    "Moreover... it has many more terrifying aspects that it hasn''t shown yet. I was able to contain it by being clever, but I hope we never encounter it again."Without the coffin nail, any ghost master would be lucky to protect themselves, let alone confront it.


    "Yang Jian, rest assured, we''ll handle the rest. With us here, even if it does awaken, we can take care of it," an Interpol officer said.


    Yang Jian nced at the man: "With that statement, I can tell you know nothing. If it truly awakens, you''re all dead."


    "Yang Jian, while we acknowledge the difficulty of this entity, it''s not as you say¡ªthat no one in the world can deal with it. We respect your significant efforts, but that doesn''t mean you can belittle us. Any one of us is among the top detectives in the country, and with teamwork, an S-ss supernatural incident isn''t hard to resolve," the man said sternly.


    "Can''t even enter Dachang City, yet you im to be top-notch," Yang Jian replied coldly. "I think you''re just boasting."


    The man was immediately displeased: "Setting other things aside, we are your seniors. We''ve set aside our work to support you, a neer. Could you show some respect?"


    "I''m just reminding you of the seriousness of the situation. This is not like the minor disturbances you''re used to. I''ve done what I needed to do; I don''t want any issues now that it''s in your hands. If you approach this with the same attitude as past supernatural events, you''re being naive."


    Yang Jian continued calmly, "The entire city is shrouded in darkness, cutting off all ghost master support. Think about what that means. If this ghost is released, it could top the current ghost rankings, surpassing that ''ghost call'' incident. And yet, you think it''s not difficult to resolve this together."


    "If I had Professor Wang''s n and studied the patterns, plus the coffin nail, indeed, it wouldn''t be difficult. I''m not boasting," the detective insisted. "I have that much confidence."


    Yang Jian just smiled lightly, not bothering to argue.


    ns... Professor Wang''s ns were made at the cost of human lives. The first encounter nearly wiped them out. Now that the mystery has been unraveled, of course, it seems easy.


    Those who speak after the fact are probably referring to people like him.


    "Lucky you''re not in Dachang City," Yang Jian said before turning to leave.


    "Yang Jian, where are you going? There''s still a lot that needs your assistance," Zhao Jianguo called out urgently.


    "There''s nothing I need to help with. If you need anything, go find Wang Xiaoming. I''m going to sleep," Yang Jian replied.


    "Then rest well; you''ve worked hard on this case."


    Zhao Jianguo thought for a moment, realizing how much Yang Jian had risked for this case, and decided not to press further.


    Without a response, Yang Jian quickly walked away from the scene.


    "Captain Zhao, has this Ghost Eye Detective Yang Jian always been so arrogant?" Guo Fan, the detective who had spoken earlier, frowned slightly. "Completely disobedient and insubordinate, he''ll be a liability to Dachang City as a ghost master."


    "Enough, hold your tongue," Zhao Jianguo scolded. "Yang Jian is right; this incident isn''t as simple as the usual supernatural events. If it were that easy, it would have been resolved long ago. I know much more than you, and there are secrets I can''t reveal. You should be aware of that. And whether Yang Jian will be a liability is not for you to judge."


    "I know some of you are unhappy that Yang Jian single-handedly resolved this supernatural incident, gaining worldwide fame. But no matter how displeased you are, you shouldn''t show it."


    "Is the body ready?"


    After speaking, he changed the subject.


    "Captain Zhao, the body is ready. The containment process went smoothly, with no incidents. It seems Yang Jian has thoroughly restrained the ghost," another Interpol officer reported.


    Zhao Jianguo nced over and saw the body wrapped in gold foil like a mummy, bound with golden ropes tied in dead knots, before being ced into a golden box.


    The sturdy box was bulletproof, making escape impossible.


    "Good, weld the box shut and prepare for transport. Be vignt on the way. Some foreign powers have infiltrated the area around Dachang City, some with malicious intent, hoping we fail to resolve this incident. So be on guard," Zhao Jianguo instructed.


    "Everyone else, follow me to patrol Dachang City. The minister is waiting for our safety report."


    Yang Jian''s reason for hurrying home wasn''t to sleep.


    He was worried that Wang Xiaoming, having seen the Ghost Mirror, might have taken it while he was away. Of course, Zhang Wei and Zhang Xiangu had also seen it.


    But as ordinary people, they would avoid the mirror, unaware of its value. However, with Wang Xiaoming''s intelligence, he would certainly understand the worth of the Ghost Mirror. If he took it, getting it back would be troublesome, especially since he had once dared to alter supernatural incident records and conceal key information for a ghost coffin.


    "The Ghost Mirror is no longer useful to me, but it has the ability to revive others, which is crucial. There are also deeper aspects yet to be uncovered. It was deliberately ced in that room a hundred years ago for a reason."


    As Yang Jian pondered, he used his ghost domain to return to the residential area.


    By then, lights were on in theplex, and the sound of generators rumbled. Armored vehicles were parked, with special personnel on guard.


    Yang Jian saw Wang Xiaoming being escorted out of the safe house, looking haggard and pale, having clearly suffered over the past few days.


    "Yang Jian, you did well this time. On behalf of Professor Wang, the citizens of Dachang City, and the nation, I thank you. Without you, the situation could have spiraled out of control," said Li Jun, a resolute special forces major general, who was the first to notice Yang Jian''s sudden appearance and approached him respectfully.


    "No need for such formality," Yang Jian replied.


    "Yang Jian, thank goodness you''re alive. I was so worried about you," Jiang Yan eximed with joy as she ran over to him.


    "Don''te near me. Why do you reek of feces?" Yang Jian asked.


    Jiang Yan stopped, embarrassed: "It''s because of Zhang Wei. He had diarrhea and sprayed the safe house. It was disgusting, and the smell filled the room."


    "How did he wipe himself?" Yang Jian thought of the human skin paper.


    It won''t be used by him, will it?


    "How would I know?" Jiang Yan replied.


    Yang Jian said, "I''ll go ask him. You should go wash up. Dachang City is safe now, and there won''t be any supernatural events for a while."


    The ghost famine incident had been fierce, and while it caused severe consequences, it also had a silver lining.


    It inadvertently resolved other supernatural events in the process.

 Chapter 275: Zhao Kaimings Wait

    Chapter 275: Zhao Kaiming''s Wait<hr>


    Before Yang Jian could retrieve the human skin parchment from Zhang Wei, Wang Xiaoming had already found him first.


    Under the protection of several special forces operatives, Wang Xiaoming approached with bloodshot eyes and a haggard expression. "Should I address you as Ghost Eye Detective Yang Jian, or as the Hanged Ghost Yang Jian? The content you live-streamed was quite shocking; I have no idea how you came up with such a dangerous yet bold approach."


    "You seeded, which proves that my experimental work, still in its research phase, was correct. The method to perfectly control a fierce ghost is indeed feasible, but... it can''t be done with just simple grafting and mutual restraint; that''s too crude."


    "Thank you for opening up a new line of thought for me."


    Yang Jian stopped in his tracks, looked at him, and slightly furrowed his brows, not continuing the topic. "I''ve handed over the Starving Ghost to Zhao Jianguo. It''s securely detained, with an international police escort. It shouldn''t be a problem, but I hope you don''t get bored and think about researching that thing in the future. I also warn some people within the police force; I feel that some have never encountered the Starving Ghost and underestimate it."


    Wang Xiaoming pondered for a moment: "The Starving Ghost is indeed excellent research material, but it''s also highly dangerous, far more so than that ghost coffin. I will take your advice and abandon research on the Starving Ghost for the time being. If there everes a time to reopen that box, I''ll inform you."


    From his words, it seemed he would temporarily halt the research, but would resume once protective measures were in ce.


    "If you let it escape, don''t notify me, just keep it away from Dachang City. I don''t want to deal with that ghost a second time," Yang Jian said with a darkened face.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "Since you''re so opposed, I won''t research it. I''ll suggest it be sealed forever. With the properties of gold, as long as it''s not opened by human hands, that ghost won''t be able to escape for ten thousand years.""I hope so. There''s nothing for you in Dachang City now; you can go," Yang Jian said.


    Wang Xiaoming took a few steps away under escort, then paused and asked, "What about that mirror?"


    "It''s mine," Yang Jian replied.


    "I know it''s yours. I just think it''s very special. Could I borrow it for a month to study?" Wang Xiaoming asked earnestly. "I can trade you something for it."


    After speaking, he signaled to Li Jun.


    Li Jun pulled out a golden box from his clothes and opened it to reveal a candle.


    "A ghost candle?" Yang Jian nced at it and noticed the candle inside was white.


    "No, this is different from the ghost candle I gave you before," Wang Xiaoming said.


    "It''s just a different color. Thest one was red; this one is white. Did you mix up the pigments?" Yang Jian asked.


    Wang Xiaoming replied, "No, it''s just that while researching ghost candles, we obtained two different experimental results. Of course, an experiment can have many variations. This is a derivative I made from one of those variations. Well, it should be considered a prototype, not at all the same type as the red ghost candle."


    "What''s it for?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Once lit, if there are ghosts nearby, they will attack the person holding the ghost candle first. This is a ghost candle that can attract hatred; I believe its usefulness far surpasses that of the red ghost candle," Wang Xiaoming exined.


    "..."


    "You keep it. Don''t set your sights on my stuff. Also, that video should remain a secret forever. If that news gets out, many ghost controllers won''t be able to sit still. You, as a great professor, will be well-protected, but it will bring me a lot of trouble. After all, I only showed you that video in case of failure, to leave a backup," Yang Jian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it secret for you. Since you''re unwilling to lend it to me for research, then consider this a gift," Wang Xiaoming said, tossing the box with the white ghost candle to Yang Jian.


    "Consider it a personal thank-you for your protection."


    "I was only cooperating with you on official business; you don''t need to thank me," Yang Jian said, refusing the gift.


    "Keep it. Myb produces enough of these," Wang Xiaoming said, and without taking the item back, turned and followed Li Jun into the armored vehicle.


    "This profiteer," Yang Jian muttered, his mouth twitching as he looked at the item in his hand.


    Cheap goods aren''t good quality; who would dare to light it carelessly?


    Attracting nearby ghosts is practically suicide; it''s iparable to the red ghost candle.


    ***


    Meanwhile, as the people in Guanjiang Residential Complex were holding a meeting to deal with the aftermath and feeling fortunate to have escaped death,


    On the other side of Dachang City,


    In front of a silent warehouse,


    Under the hazy moonlight, Zhao Jianguo approached with hurried, limping steps from a distance.


    His n had seeded, and it was perfect.


    He had fulfilled the ghost''s request and, with Yang Jian''s help, had the ghost detained. This way, he could forever rid himself of the evil ghost''s curse and return to being an ordinary person, no longer a ghost controller. His family should also be resurrected as nned.


    "I''ve built a vi in my hometown and saved gold worth tens of millions. That will be enough for my family to live on for a lifetime. As for what happens outside, I don''t care. That Yang Jian is a big threat, but it doesn''t matter. He and his family are leaving the city tonight. I''ve prepared the car, and I won''t see him again."


    Zhao Jianguo took out his keys, his heart pounding with excitement as he unlocked the warehouse.


    He pushed open the heavy doors and limped inside.


    The dim warehouse lit up with various fluorescent lights, ensuring visibility even in a power outage.


    "Wife, daughter, mom, dad, I''m back..."


    He arrived at the small storeroom where his family was kept, with coffins on ice and a generator humming beside them, maintaining the power supply.


    But as Zhao Jianguo excitedly leaned over a coffin, anticipating his family''s resurrection,


    He estimated it would be about an hour before the miracle urred. It had taken him over half an hour to get here from No. 7 Middle School, so he figured there were about ten minutes left.


    Zhao Jianguo hurriedly shut down the generator and turned off the cooling system.


    "Just wait a little longer; we''ll be reunited soon," he said excitedly, inspecting each coffin to see which family member would resurrect first.


    Time ticked by.


    The ten minutes Zhao Jianguo had estimated quickly passed.


    The bodies in the coffins remained icy, stiff, and pale, showing no signs of resurrection.


    "Did I miscalcte the time? I''ll wait a bit longer," Zhao Jianguo thought to himself.


    But after another half-hour,


    There was still no movement from the bodies in the coffins; they remained lifeless.


    Panic began to set in for Zhao Jianguo.


    Could the ghost''s promise of resurrection be a lie?


    <em>"No, it can''t be. I''ve gambled everything; this can''t be a lie," </em>Zhao Jianguo suddenly roared in a loss ofposure.


    He had considered this possibility.


    With his intellect, he had always harbored doubts, but he had no choice. From the day his wife, child, and mother died, he had no way back. Later, his father, uncle, and elder uncle died... he had no choice but to follow this path to the end.


    Only the miracle of resurrection had sustained him until now.

 Chapter 276: Curse Continues

    Chapter 276: Curse Continues<hr>


    In the cold, silent warehouse, rows of ice coffins were ced beside Zhao Kaiming.


    He had been sitting here for a full three hours.


    Motionless, like a wooden statue.


    The hope in his heart was gradually extinguished as the hours passed.


    The time agreed upon with the malevolent ghost had been exceeded by far too much.


    During this period, there was not a single sign of revival from the corpses of his deceased rtives in the ice coffins; the dead remained dead, and he was the only one alive.


    The nature of the malevolent ghost that followed him was still indescribable.


    Zhao Kaiming only knew that every time he asked the ghost to do something, someone close to him would die, yet he himself remained unharmed.


    This was the price of using the ghost''s power.He didn''t know this at first, and by the time he realized it, it was toote. His wife, daughter, parents, rtives... all had been killed by the ghost because of him.


    Compared to fear and death, what tormented Zhao Kaiming more was the guilt and sorrow of having killed his loved ones with his own hands.


    Sometimes, he had no choice but to do it.


    From the day the nightmare began, Zhao Kaiming had no way back. He could only follow the path to darkness, pinning all his hopes on fulfilling the ghost''s conditions to revive his loved ones and start everything anew.


    Despite his repeated doubts that this might just be a trick by the ghost.


    But even so, Zhao Kaiming could only choose to believe, not daring to doubt.


    Because any hesitation would extinguish thest glimmer of redemption.


    Nearly four hours had passed.


    It was around two o''clock in the morning.


    Zhao Kaiming, who sat like a wooden statue among the ice coffins, suddenlyughed. Hisugh was tragic, hisughter manic.


    As if he had gone mad.


    He hadpleted the n but lost everything.


    Unable to reverse the consequences of his own actions, Zhao Kaiming felt he had no reason to live.


    He med no one, for he had no right.


    He slowly drew a handgun from his waist.


    The golden gun, cold and heavy, was loaded with ten specially made bullets.


    But whether the bullets were special or not no longer mattered. Now he was just an ordinary man, easy to kill or tomit suicide.


    Without much hesitation, he shoved the gun into his mouth.


    Suicide was the only path left for Zhao Kaiming.


    "Sorry, I''ming down to join you," Zhao Kaiming closed his eyes.


    But just before he could pull the trigger.


    <em>"Tap tap~!"</em>


    A sound of something tapping against the ss echoed in the silent warehouse. Although it wasn''t loud, it was exceptionally clear, and the source was right beside Zhao Kaiming.


    <em>"Bang~!"</em>


    However, a gunshot rang out.


    Zhao Kaiming''s suicide was too decisive, with hardly any hesitation, and he had pulled the trigger before he could stop himself.


    Perhaps because of the angle or the incorrect posture of the gun in his mouth, the bullet did not pass through his skull but went through his mouth instead.


    There was no pain, only dizziness.


    Zhao Kaiming''s mouth was full of blood, but he was still alive, albeit seriously injured.


    The tapping sound continued beside him.


    He thought it was a hallucination, but it wasn''t. He saw with his own eyes that in the ice coffin holding his daughter''s body, a pair of pale little hands were frantically tapping.


    <em>Had his daughtere back to life?</em>


    Zhao Kaiming''s eyes, which were about to dim, suddenly burst with light. He fell to the ground, covered in blood, and crawled towards the ice coffin, then used all the strength in his body to push it open.


    A little girl climbed out from inside, crying and calling, "Daddy, daddy..."


    Zhao Kaiming tried to stand up, but the gunshot wound had left him severely injured, his body drained of strength as he copsed on the ground. Yet he smiled, a smile of pure joy, lovingly holding his daughter, feeling her breath and heartbeat, touching her soft hair.


    "Don''t cry, cough cough, Daddy''s here."


    His daughter''s revival made him realize that he had not been deceived, but this realization came toote, at the moment of his suicide, the miracle appeared.


    His daughter was the first to die and the first to revive. If this sequence continued, the next to be revived would be... his parents.


    Zhao Kaiming was losing too much blood and was dizzy from his injuries. He said, "Xiaoya, listen to Daddy. Go open those ss doors. Mommy, Grandpa, Grandma, they''re all sleeping inside. You have to wake them up... cough cough."


    Speaking was already difficult.


    He didn''t know if this would work, but he could only trust his six-year-old daughter.


    Zhao Xiaoya, though young, was very obedient. Upon hearing her father''s words, she immediately ran to the ice coffins, crying, trying to open the doors.


    But the little girl didn''t know how to open them. These ice coffins were custom-made by Zhao Kaiming, of very high quality, and because of this quality, they had a special way of opening.


    "Daddy, daddy, I can''t open it," Zhao Xiaoya cried as she ran back.


    But Zhao Kaiming was sitting on the ground with his head down, unresponsive, blood still flowing from his body.


    He wasn''t dead, just unconscious.


    If an ambnce was called at this moment, Zhao Kaiming could still be saved.


    But fate likes to y tricks on people. He only realized after his suicide attempt that everything had seeded, mistakenly believing it was all a scam.


    Zhao Kaiming didn''t know how long he had been unconscious.


    Maybe a day, maybe half a day, but in fact, he miraculously woke up an hour after falling unconscious.


    Zhao Kaiming felt someone pressing on his wound in a daze.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself surrounded by people.


    "He''s awake, awake, my son is awake, that''s great," an elderly woman said excitedly.


    Zhao Kaiming saw that his family had been revived, with his wife, parents, and rtives by his side.


    "Has the ambnce not arrived yet? Why can''t we get through on the phone? Hang in there, Zhao Kaiming, just hang in there, we''re contacting nearby hospitals," a rtive said anxiously.


    Zhao Kaiming didn''t speak. His consciousness was in a peculiar state; he felt that waking up was just a flicker before death.


    "Daddy," Zhao Xiaoya cried beside him.


    "Good girl, don''t cry, Daddy''s fine. How did you do it?" Zhao Kaiming touched her head and smiled weakly.


    "It was this uncle who helped me," Zhao Xiaoya said through tears, pointing behind her.


    Zhao Kaiming barely lifted his eyelids, but he saw no one behind his daughter, just darkness.


    He was slow to react at first, then realized something, his eyes widening in shock as he gripped his daughter''s hand, wanting to say something, but a mouthful of blood choked him, and the fleeting resurgence of life made him unable to speak.


    <em>The ghost... was still there.</em>


    It had helped his daughter open all the ice coffins, and as a price, a rtive had to die.


    No matter the task, the price for enlisting a ghost''s help was the same.


    But looking around, none of the rtives had died.


    Then Zhao Kaiming realized something, let out a piercing, miserableugh, and with all the tragedy, took hisst breath.


    His eyes, before death, remained fixed on the spot his daughter had pointed to.


    This oue was more terrifying than the despair of his failed suicide or dying with ast hope after the suicide attempt.


    Because Zhao Kaiming knew that the tragedy that had befallen him would be repeated on his daughter.


    <em>Why Xiaoya...</em>


    In his fading consciousness, Zhao Kaiming''sst thought lingered.

 Chapter 277: Chasing the answers of the past

    Chapter 277: Chasing the answers of the past<hr>


    Five days had passed since the gloom over Dachang City had lifted.


    With the confirmation that Dachang City was safe after the end of the Hungry Ghost period, the nationmenced aprehensive rescue operation.


    The operation was swift.


    Within a day, the city''s water and electricity supply returned to normal, armed police were stationed, and various medical personnel began entering hospitals across Dachang City.


    Within two days, the full-scale rescue operation was already underway.


    Survivors hidden in every corner of the city gradually emerged to embrace a new life.


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Yang Jian now.


    During these five days, he remained at home as a shut-in, not venturing out or making any appearances.


    Despite Zhao Jianguo''s repeated attempts to contact him, he was directly rejected each time.Dachang City needed to recuperate, and so did Yang Jian.


    He needed to quickly familiarize himself with his own condition. After his resurrection, his body had undergone some unexpected changes, and he could feel that he waspletely different from before.


    But what exactly was different, Yang Jian was not quite able to discern.


    If he had to describe it, it was a kind of alternative rebirth, as if he had shed all his previous constraints.


    Secondly, the functions of his body had be somewhat eerie.


    Yang Jian had checked; half of his body was that of a normal person, while the other half no longer belonged to the living but to the dead¡ªcold, somewhat stiff, and covered in livor mortis.


    <em>"Perhaps I can still think like a person, and not be apletely foreign existence, because my body hasn''tpletely died yet. Sometimes I wonder, what really controls a person''s thoughts? Is it the brain, or the body?"</em>


    <em>"If it''s the brain, then if the body dies, would a person''s emotions and desires still exist? Without those, a person is no longerplete."</em>


    After sitting in contemtion for a while, Yang Jian decided to give up on these somewhat philosophical questions.


    This wasn''t what he should be concerned about now.


    What he cared about was how his body had changed after his resurrection, theplete fusion with the ghost shadow, and what was different about perfect control.


    His previous explorations were brief and crude.


    But in these five days, Yang Jian gradually gained a clear understanding.


    First was the strength of his body.


    Yang Jian''s not particrly muscr body contained a startling amount of strength after merging with the ghost shadow. He had tried in the gym; he could lift a 500-kilogram barbell with one hand without feeling any difort. The changes brought about by this supernatural strength were indeed incredible.


    If he were to unleash his full power, he could reach a tonnage level with just his strength.


    That would make him a strongman.


    But this was of little use; brute strength was only good for bullying ordinary people. Against fierce ghosts, strength was useless. If strength were effective, then missiles would be too.


    It was just a minor ability derived from his powers.


    Then there was his resistance to being struck. Yang Jian was now practically immune to physical harm. He had tried jumping from the fifth floor, and of course, for safety, he temporarily protected his vital parts with his ghost domain.


    Hended without a scratch, dusted off his pants, and stood up.


    Of course, this was under the assumption that he didn''tnd head-first. His head didn''t have ghost shadow protection and remained a vulnerability.


    Special gold bullets could prate Yang Jian''s body.


    But that was all they could do. Yang Jian felt no pain, and the next moment, the bullets would be automatically expelled by the ghost shadow within his body, leaving only a wound.


    The wound wouldn''t heal on its own; it needed the human body to recover slowly.


    Besides that, Yang Jian had another eerie ability. He could control any part of his body, even his internal organs and bones, which he could remove at will.


    He wouldn''t feel pain or difort because his body was already akin to a ghost''s.


    He possessed many ghostly traits.


    After some restorative exercises, Yang Jian left the gym and, as usual, went to check the rooms on the fifth floor.


    He had three rooms locked tight.


    One room contained a dressing mirror from the Republican era, covered with a ck cloth. Yang Jian had uncovered it several times, but it remained unchanged as always.


    A fine crack had appeared at the top of the mirror, a remnant of the struggle between the ghost shadow and the ghost mirror. At the bottom, a cold, charred arm¡ªa legacy of the fierce ghost from the mirror, a consequence of Yang Jian''s battle with it after his resurrection.


    The second room held a small chest wrapped in gold foil, containing a pile of bones¡ªthe ghost skeleton from Wang Xiaoqiang''s body.


    Yang Jian had kept it here since capturing it, not returning it to Wang Xiaoming.


    He had kept this object with the thought of artificially creating a ghost master. If he reced someone''s skeleton with this ghost skeleton, that person would be a second Wang Xiaoqiang, unkible.


    But at the time, hecked the means, so he temporarily forgot about it.


    Now, however, he could directly rece bones using the power of the ghost infantbined with the ghost domain, including his own.


    "Recing my skeleton with this ghost skeleton seems of little use. Although my ghost shadow can control this skeleton, it doesn''t seem to have any use other than immortality, a trait I already possess. I''ll keep it for future use," Yang Jian mused.


    The third room contained the ghost rope.


    It was fully revived and could spread indefinitely once the golden restraints were removed. It could hang ghosts, let alone people.


    Yang Jian could now perfectly suppress this object. Thinking of going out today, he decided to take it with him.


    The ancient straw rope was wrapped in ayer of gold foil, looking like a golden rope, devoid of that eerie feeling.


    Tied around his waist like a whip, it served as a special weapon against fierce ghosts, suitable for self-defense, but he needed to control it well. Strictly speaking, it was a weapon of mass destruction. Once Yang Jian released the ghost rope and threw it forward, all enemies except him would hang themselves.


    Using a revived ghost as a weapon was something only Yang Jian could do.


    The fourth room contained nothing strange, just some equipment Yang Jian had ordered online: body bags, golden boxes, specially made weapons like golden nunchucks, gloves woven from gold thread, a golden lighter, shlight, binocrs, golden smoke bombs... In addition to that, there was a batch of specially made military hardware, including three sniper rifles.


    He had spent over a billion to buy these things.


    Actually, the items weren''t valuable; they were just ordinary tools. It was the gold that was valuable. Anythingbeled as specially made didn''t need to be questioned; it was either gold or a gold alloy.


    Four doors were tightly locked, and there was a fifth room that didn''t exist.


    Hidden in the wall.


    Yang Jian could retrieve it using his ghost domain.


    It was a box containing human skin paper.


    ording to Zhang Wei, the box with the human skin paper seemed to have been opened while they were in the safe house.


    Upon inspection, Yang Jian indeed found that the box had been opened, not by human hands, as the opening was too perfect.


    "This thing is very sinister. If it weren''t for its immense value, I would have thrown it into the deep sea long ago," Yang Jian said, staring at the wall.


    After a conversation with Zhao Jianguo, he began to realize that this object harbored great terror, yet to be revealed.


    Once it fully emerged, it would likely be an existence beyond the level of the Hungry Ghost.


    Unless he faced a desperate situation, he would not use this object again.


    <em>"Five days of peace. It''s time to visit Hongfa Temple," </em>Yang Jian thought to himself, then left the somewhat eerie fifth floor.


    Another reason he hadn''t left the house these days was to observe whether the ghostly thing restricted by the coffin nails had shown any activity.


    Things were unexpectedly calm.


    This was both good news and bad news. The good news was that there was no trouble for now; the bad news was that the hidden danger persisted.


    "I''m going out for a bit. If anything happens here, notify me immediately, and I''ll rush back," Yang Jian said, feeling uneasy as too many ghost masters hade to Dachang City recently.


    Jiang Yan assured him that there would be no problem.


    ***


    In the residential area.


    Zhang Xiangu''s construction site had restarted. After the supernatural event ended, he immediately hired a construction team from out of town at a high price to finish the remaining safe houses.


    After all, there was no guarantee that there wouldn''t be another supernatural event in the future. Once the safe houses werepleted, if there were any signs of trouble, they could stay inside for a few days.


    As long as the facilities wereplete, the inside would beparable to a five-star hotel, unlike this time when someone sprayed feces all over the ce, and others had to endure the stench.


    "Yang Jian, are you going out?" Zhang Xiangu saw Yang Jianing out and hurried over.


    "Yes, I need to take a walk. How''s the construction going?" Yang Jian nced over.


    Zhang Xiangu replied, "There''s no rush this time. It will be built beautifully within a month. But recently, too many people have been looking for me. You''re also a shareholder of thepany, so give me some advice. After all, you know more than I do."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jian asked.


    Zhang Xiangu said, "Some people I can''t afford to offend want to buy houses in themunity. They start with several billion, buying inrge blocks at the original price. You think I should sell or not? With Dachang City like this, many people are selling their houses and moving away. I think Dachang City''s economy won''tst much longer, and with so many deaths this time, the future looks bleak."


    Yang Jian thought for a moment and said, "Not just Dachang City, other cities will face the same situation. Supernatural events can''t be suppressed for long. This time is just a sign. We were just unlucky that the Hungry Ghost event happened here, but next time it could happen in another city. A global disaster, there''s no escaping it."


    "I can only say that those who move out of Dachang City will regret it for a lifetime. After the Hungry Ghost event, the poption decrease and the disappearance of fierce ghosts mean that local supernatural events won''t erupt for a long time. It''s like a forest fire that burns everything clean, leaving room for new growth."


    Zhang Xiangu was a smart man. Having worked in real estate for half his life, he immediately understood Yang Jian''s meaning.


    "Of course, that''s just one aspect. Another, and most important point, is that I live here."


    Yang Jian''s gaze shifted, "I have the ability to protect this ce. Theye to buy houses not for the value of the ce, but for my value. The news that I solved the Hungry Ghost event can''t spread outside, but internally, it''s probably well known."


    "In that case, I''ll hold onto the property," Zhang Xiangu said. "But really, some people can''t be offended if we don''t sell."


    "Sell, of course, sell. Otherwise, it''s a waste to have so many empty houses, right? But the price is too low. Let''s increase it by a hundred times first. They''re so rich and generous, let''s fleece the wealthy first. If there''s any problem, me it on me."


    "Can you handle it, Brother Leg?"


    Yang Jian said, "I can handle millions of lives. What do you think, Uncle Zhang?"


    Zhang Xiangu smiled and felt a little excited. He had a premonition that there was a huge business opportunity here. Perhaps in the future, Guanjiang Residential Area would be a gathering ce for the world''s top rich.


    As long as Yang Jian stood firm, this would be one of the safestmercial residential areas in the world.


    Soon, Yang Jian drove away.


    He was heading to Hongfa Temple.


    Of course, he could get there in a second using his ghost domain, but abusing the power of fierce ghosts was still irrational. Although Yang Jian had extended the revival time of the fierce ghosts and was in better condition than the previous two times, he wasn''t at the point where he could squander it at will.


    Dachang City was now under traffic control. Except for national rescue vehicles and public officials, no private cars were allowed on the road to ensure smooth traffic.


    Moreover, armed police patrols were everywhere, ensuring the city''s security.


    Yang Jian encountered a military police checkpoint and had to show his Interpol credentials to proceed without hindrance.


    "Interpol, Yang Jian?"


    Seeing his credentials, the military police captain showed a hint of respect.


    This made Yang Jian feel a bit embarrassed.


    "It seems a bit crowded here."


    When he arrived at Hongfa Temple, he found it packed with people burning incense and praying.


    They were all survivors.


    Yang Jian inquired briefly and understood the situation.


    Knowing that Dachang City was haunted and believing in ghosts, people naturally sought the blessings of gods and Buddhas. If they could get a few talismans from the temple masters or take home some consecrated artifacts, they would sleep more peacefully at night.


    But he knew this was useless, just a psychologicalfort.


    Yang Jian wouldn''t bother to burst their bubble. In the face of such terror, a little psychologicalfort was a very good thing.


    "If I wait in line like this, when will it be my turn? Although abusing my power isn''t good, to seek an answer and the truth, I have no choice."


    He didn''t want to wait in a long line.


    He directly used his ghost domain, covering Hongfa Temple.


    Without affecting anyone, Yang Jian mysteriously disappeared in a corner and reappeared in the temple''s backyard residence.


    The bald abbot, dressed in in clothes and wearing sses, was watching TV.


    The TV news was all about the Dachang City incident.


    Regarding the Hungry Ghost event, the state neither actively spread nor censored the news, nor did it respond positively. They just let the storm brew.


    So the news was full of bizarre spections.


    "Master, do you still have the mood to watch TV?" The door was locked, but Yang Jian appeared in his room.


    "Aren''t you going to chant sutras and consecrate for those burning incense outside?"


    The bald abbot looked up in surprise, and when he saw Yang Jian, he didn''t seem shocked at all, just smiled and put down his sses, "I''ve chanted sutras for half my life, what''s the use? When ghostse, we can only hide. What Buddhist teachings, what exorcism, it''s all fake. Before, when there were no ghosts, we could get by. Now with ghosts, if we bring out the fakes and people find out, won''t we get our legs broken walking on the street?"


    "Besides, if someone really uses a few useless talismans to fight ghosts and ends up killing someone, whose fault is that? Better to hide and seek peace."


    Yang Jian said, "Master is clear-headed, but I think you already know why I''m here."


    The bald abbot said, "I''ve been waiting for you these past few days, because I have some bad news to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "That thing behind the door is gone."


    The bald abbot said, "Less than a minute after you took away the coffin nail, there was nothing left behind the door, just a bare wall."


    Yang Jian''s gaze shifted slightly, "I''ve already guessed this. After all, Dachang City has been quiet recently. If the ghost inside had escaped, there would have been an incident."


    "There''s not much else I can say. About the secret chamber, I''ve heard from my master. My master said that there was a fierce ghost imprisoned by the high monks of Hongfa Temple, suppressed by the Demon-Subduing Vajra. He told us to guard it well and never let that fierce ghost out to do evil."


    The bald abbot said, "When I was young and ignorant, I went in out of curiosity and saw the inside... a white bone tree, a three-meter-tall shadow, an eye emitting a strange red light."


    He looked at the ghost eye on Yang Jian''s forehead as he spoke.


    "I was scared and ran out. Since then, I''ve followed my master''s instructions, checked the door lock once a year, regrly reced and repaired it, and prepared to pass this secret to the next abbot."


    The bald abbot said, "But a few months ago, that door opened, and the eye disappeared..."


    "I took it."


    Yang Jian said, "There was indeed a fierce ghost restricted inside, but that''s not what I''m asking about. I''m asking about the origin of this thing. Do you know anything, Master?"


    "How would I know? Even my master didn''t know. Perhaps my master''s master knew."


    The bald abbot shook his head helplessly, "But after some investigation, I got some information. Actually, this basement isn''t ancient. There are some records in the temple about its construction, probably during the Republican era."


    "And my master''s master was alive at that time. Perhaps the patriarch knew the origin of this thing."


    <em>The Republican era again?</em>


    Yang Jian frowned.


    The basement was built during the Republican era, and the old house in Guanjiang Residential Area that hadn''t been demolished was also from the Republican era.


    Did the battle between ghost masters and fierce ghosts start then?


    Or had a fierce ghost revival urred over a hundred years ago, but was ignored due to theck of information and unstable world order?


    "It seems that pursuing the past won''t give me the answers I want." Yang Jian felt disappointed.


    He wanted to learn more, but found that there had been a break in the chain of knowledge.


    Time had erased all important information, and those who truly knew the secrets probably no longer existed in this world.


    Without inheriting the experiences of the predecessors, all ghost masters facing fierce ghosts in the future were destined to have a difficult time.

 Chapter 278: Death report

    Chapter 278: Death report<hr>


    Yang Jian left the Hongfa Temple.


    He didn''t get the answers he was looking for. He only confirmed one thing: the white bone tree and the three-meter-tall shadow that had been imprisoned had vanished without a trace and had not resurfaced within Dachang City.


    But he had a premonition that somewhere in this world, that ghost had already made its appearance.


    Some unimaginable horror was brewing.


    With the world being so vast, who knew which unlucky ce would suffer from the ghost''s resurgence.


    Just like the existence of the ghost infant, it posed little threat at first, undetectable within arge city, but once it fully revived, it would bring catastrophic disaster.


    <em>"I can''t worry about everything. In a world where fierce ghosts are reviving, the dangers are not limited to just that one entity. This world is like a dpidated house, leaking everywhere. It''s enough to just take care of my own patch," </em>Yang Jian thought to himself.


    He wasn''t an overly ambitious person. Since bing a ghost controller, all he thought about was simply surviving, living well.


    If he couldn''t live, then he would choose to die well.Yang Jian wasn''t too worried about what the future held. He believed that as long as he didn''t die, managing Dachang City shouldn''t be too difficult.


    When Yang Jian returned to his residentialplex, he found a military vehicle parked at the entrance.


    Zhao Jianguo hade to visit at some unknown time.


    He was sitting in the living room drinking tea with two Interpol officers, seemingly waiting for Yang Jian''s arrival.


    When Yang Jian saw Zhao Jianguo, he paused for a moment, then said, "Captain Zhao, when did you find the time to visit my home? Is there some official business you need me for?"


    Upon seeing Yang Jian, Zhao Jianguo immediately set down his teacup and smiled, "I''ve tried contacting you several times. Every time I called, you said it wasn''t convenient to talk. I had no choice but toe in person. I hope I haven''t troubled you."


    "It''s no trouble, as long as you don''t bring any," Yang Jian replied. "People like Captain Zhao usually don''t visit without some pressing matter, right?"


    "Haha, that''s not entirely true. Indeed, there is a good matter this time, but let''s set that aside for now. Take a look at this first." Zhao Jianguo pulled out a document bag from beside him.


    Inside was an autopsy report and several photos of the deceased.


    "Last time, didn''t you want to investigate Zhao Kaiming? There''s news. This is thetest case report. Take a look."


    Yang Jian took it with a skeptical look, nced through it, and immediately furrowed his brows, "Gunshot wound, bled to death? Cause of death... suicide? Zhao Kaimingmitted suicide?"


    He found it hard to believe.


    Zhao Kaiming was quite a character, having outsmarted everyone and bred such a cmity as the ghost infant, only to receive his death report a few dayster.


    "Suicide by gunshot, withplete evidence and no doubts," Zhao Jianguo said. "The body is now preserved in an ice coffin. Would you like to see it for yourself?"


    "No need, I have no interest in the dead," Yang Jian replied. "But for someone like him tomit suicide by gunshot, I find it hard to believe."


    "The reasons are unclear, but something very strange happened around him."


    Zhao Jianguo suddenly lowered his voice, "I''ve investigated Zhao Kaiming''s family situation and found that his wife, daughter, parents, and rtives all died mysteriously within a year."


    "No wounds, no autopsy reports, no death certificates... I think Zhao Kaiming used his position as an Interpol officer to delete this information. And from hismunications, it''s clear that his family is indeed deceased."


    Yang Jian replied, "I knew his entire family was dead."


    "That''s why this news is so strange. Do you know who reported Zhao Kaiming''s death? His uncle, a man who had been dead for half a year. And after verification, it wasn''t just Zhao Kaiming''s uncle; his parents, wife, and child, who should have all died mysteriously, have all reappeared," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "So, did Zhao Kaiming seed? Did his whole familye back to life?" Yang Jian''s expression shifted slightly.


    <em>That ghost could actually revive the dead.</em>


    <em>Unbelievable.</em>


    Zhao Jianguo continued, "Yes, his missing family members all reappeared and were revived, but he died. Although it was suicide by gunshot, I can''t bepletely certain if there was a supernatural element involved."


    "Whether there was a supernatural event or not, Zhao Kaiming is dead, and that''s the best oue. He was a dangerous man, willing to sacrifice the entire Dachang City to revive his family. Even if he didn''tmit suicide, I would have helped him do it," Yang Jian said calmly.


    If it hadn''t been for guarding the corpse of the hungry ghost a few days ago, which dyed him, he would have already gone to settle the score with Zhao Kaiming.


    Later, when Dachang City was taken over, Yang Jian lost his best chance to act.


    After all, killing someone in front of the Interpol headquarters was an incredibly foolish thing to do. If he were to kill, it had to be without leaving any evidence.


    "Zhao Kaiming was indeed a dangerous person. His death is letting him off easy. Otherwise, we would have had to arrest him. Once convicted, execution by firing squad would have been inevitable," Zhao Jianguo expressed his deep hatred for the man.


    If it weren''t for his indulgence of the ghost infant, such an S-ss supernatural event would never have urred.


    "The man is dead, so this matter is concluded. What''s the other matter?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Tomorrow there''s an important meeting, and I hope you can attend. The supernatural events in Dachang City have ended, and the remaining rescue operations are no longer our concern. The other Interpol officers will also be returning to their posts, so there''s a temporary meeting. Mainly, it''s for you to greet others and get acquainted."


    "Of course, there are also some work reports. After all, this incident was too significant, and some questions can only be answered by you personally. Afterwards, there will be some significant rewards for your contributions."


    "You''ll probably have to make a trip to Dajing City."


    Yang Jian replied, "Sounds troublesome?"


    "It''s just a formality, think of it as a trip. You''re now an Interpol officer for Dachang City, and there are some protocols you still need to follow. Plus, there are some benefits you should personally im," Zhao Jianguo said with a smile. "Anyway, this is much easier than dealing with supernatural events."


    Yang Jian thought about it and agreed. Since he had chosen to join Interpol, it was natural to show his face.


    "I understand. Once I finish up some matters in Dachang City, I''ll consider going to Dajing City."


    Dajing City is the capital, probably the safest city in Asia now, without a doubt.


    "Good, then I won''t disturb you any longer. Tomorrow at eight, still at the city stadium," Zhao Jianguo said.


    "I''ll be there on time," Yang Jian replied.


    After seeing off Zhao Jianguo, he vaguely felt that he was now under the close watch of various parties.


    Although it was subtle, from Zhao Jianguo''s personal visit and the invitation to Dajing City, it was evident.


    Indeed.


    Yang Jian had shown unprecedented value, having resolved an S-ss supernatural event on his own. In the circle of ghost controllers, his fame had likely already spread far and wide.


    No one wanted to see a grassroots hero rise!


    For some reason, looking at the death photo of Zhao Kaiming on the table, Yang Jian recalled thest words he said to him.


    He faintly felt that bing too famous was not necessarily a good thing.


    From an obscure ghost controller to a globally known figure overnight, it would bring countless benefits but also endless troubles.


    "Take it one step at a time; overthinking is useless," Yang Jian put away the death report, nning to store it.


    And just as he was, as usual, staying at home to study the changes in his body.


    Outside the Guanjiang residentialplex, a few uninvited guests appeared.


    "Does that Ghost Eye Interpol officer, Yang Jian, live in thisplex?"


    A young man with a lean build and handsome features stood on the opposite side of the river, looking over here.


    "The information should be correct. Although the Asian branch is trying hard to cover it up, some basic information can still be found. After all, it''s been made public, and Interpol data isn''t secret internally," apanion said.


    "Should we pay a visit?"


    The young man thought for a moment and said, "Indeed, we should pay a visit, but not now."

 Chapter 279: Luo Suyi

    Chapter 279: Luo Suyi<hr>


    Yang Jian sat alone on the fifth floor, patiently flipping through various books at this moment.


    There were books on human anatomy, acupuncture meridian charts, knowledge of different body parts, and so on. Some were deeply technical, while others were more essible with colorful illustrations.


    "Livor mortis is a purplish discoloration of the skin resulting from blood pooling in the capiries and small veins due to gravity after cirction stops..."


    "In other words, livor mortis is just blood stagnation in the skin. If I clear the clotted blood, the marks on my body will disappear."


    As Yang Jian read these headache-inducing books, he tried to simplify his understanding and began to experiment.


    He couldn''t keep walking the streets in a corpse''s body, especially at night¡ªit would scare people to death.


    Looking at a patch of livor mortis on the back of his hand, he attempted to control the headless ghost shadow.


    Soon, a small amount of clotted blood seeped out from his skin.


    The livor mortis was gone."It''s quite simple, indeed knowledge is power," Yang Jian remarked.


    Then he walked while reading, heading to the bathroom to take a shower and wash away the livor mortis from his body.


    As the warm water washed over him, the clotted blood seeping from Yang Jian''s back was quickly cleansed away, and the dense, frightening patches of livor mortis were rapidly removed.


    His skin was just a bit pale and cold, but otherwise, there was nothing unusual.


    "Cold limbs are due to insufficient qi and blood. I need to exercise more and maintain good habits... Hmm, isn''t that nonsense? Do I even need to exercise in my condition?" Yang Jian mused while showering, continuing to search for a way to address his body''s current state.


    Otherwise, his mother would be worried sick upon seeing him like this.


    "I can speed up my blood flow to solve the coldness in my body, and the most direct way to do that is to increase my heart rate," Yang Jian felt his chest, gauging his heart rate.


    It was too slow.


    Only a third of a normal person''s.


    If it were an ordinary person, their body would definitely be in trouble.


    "Both a fast and slow heartbeat are bad for the body, but my situation is special. My body is almost ghostly and nearly indestructible, so why should I care?"


    He controlled his heartbeat, increasing the blood flow throughout his body.


    As the blood flow increased, his cold body began to regain some warmth.


    After some effort, Yang Jian felt his body returning to normal.


    At least on the surface, that was the case.


    In reality, Yang Jian knew that his biggest issue wasn''t physical but psychological. Aftering back from the dead, most of his body had be ghostly, and his psyche had changed significantly.


    The only thing that remained unchanged was his mind, still the same as before.


    However, Yang Jian was unsure whether his thoughts would subtly change over time under the influence of the ghost... or perhaps this change had already begun, and he just hadn''t noticed it yet.


    "Time to sleep, though I''m not sure if I can."


    He finished washing off the expelled clotted blood and went back to his room to sleep.


    Since his suicide by hanging, he hadn''t slept once, nor had he felt the slightest bit tired.


    From the initial insomnia and waking up in shock to sleeping less and then not at all, Yang Jian was acutely aware of these changes.


    Lying in bed.


    Yang Jian felt more awake the longer hey there, with no intention of falling asleep.


    "Yang Jian, are you there?"


    At this moment, a knock came from outside the door.


    "What''s up?" Yang Jian asked.


    The door opened, revealing Zhang Liqin wrapped in a bathrobe, seemingly fresh from a shower, her face slightly flushed as she walked in.


    "I saw the light in your room was still on, so I came to check... Has something happened recently?"


    Yang Jian replied, "Nothing much, everything''s been normal since the Hungry Ghost Festival ended."


    Zhang Liqin said, "Then why do you stay in your room alone all the time, not even ying games with Zhang Wei anymore? You''ve been turning people away, and it seems like you''re avoiding me too?"


    "Avoiding you? Not at all," Yang Jian said.


    "Not at all? Then why haven''t youe to see me at night? Do you find me boring now? If that''s the case, I might leave in a few days. I don''t have to stay here," Zhang Liqin said with a hint of resentment.


    Yang Jian thought for a moment, then realized he had lost something sinceing back to life.


    <em>Desire.</em>


    <em>The pure desire a man has for a woman.</em>


    Looking at Zhang Liqin''s mature and fair body outlined by the bath towel, Yang Jian felt nothing, his gaze calm and his heart undisturbed.


    It was as if he had seen through the mortal world, possessing the detached mindset of an enlightened hermit.


    If it were any normal man, he probably wouldn''t be able to resistmitting a crime at this moment.


    "Could it be that I''m no longer capable?" A terrifying thought crossed Yang Jian''s mind.


    He hadn''t paid much attention before, but now, looking back, he felt the situation seemed quite serious.


    "I won''t disturb you any longer; I''m going to sleep," Zhang Liqin said, seeing Yang Jian sitting motionless in deep thought, and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    Yang Jian, who hade back to his senses, called out to her.


    "What is it?" Zhang Liqin turned back.


    "Come here, I actually need your help with something, and I hope you don''t mind," Yang Jian said.


    Zhang Liqin, her face still flushed, walked over obediently and closed the door behind her. She sat on the bed and said, "As long as you ask, I won''t mind helping with anything. After all, without you, I would have died..."


    She always had an indescribable feeling towards this special man.


    There wasn''t any deep affection, barely even a friendship, but she couldn''t harbor any resistance towards Yang Jian and even wanted to please him.


    If Yang Jian needed her for anything, whether in life or physically, Zhang Liqin would even feel excited and thrilled.


    In fact, it was a psychological dependency.


    Having survived a desperate and terrifying supernatural event without losing her sanity was already a feat.


    "I don''t even know if I''m still a normal man. It''s different from when I first controlled the Ghost Eye," Yang Jian looked at his palm and said.


    Zhang Liqin blinked, not quite understanding.


    She had limited information and couldn''t grasp the meaning of Yang Jian''s words.


    "Forget it, you wouldn''t understand," Yang Jian said.


    ***


    At that moment.


    Outside Guanjiang Complex, the three uninvited guests from the daytime finally entered theplex.


    Two men and one woman.


    "Isn''t it better to look for someone during the day? People might be sleeping at night, and isn''t this a bit offensive? After all, we''re dealing with someone who solved an S-ss supernatural event. Shouldn''t we show some respect? What do you think, Luo Suyi?" A man in his thirties said.


    It seemed the tall, handsome young man was the leader.


    Luo Suyi chuckled lightly, "Ghosts have their own style; it''s boring to appear during the day."


    "Besides, greeting during the day is too ostentatious. It''s better to keep a low profile. At least twenty top ghost controllers have gathered in Dachang City, even that special forces Major General Li Jun is here. We should give them some face."


    "Miss Lin Luomei, would you mind calling out?"


    Luo Suyi looked at the young woman in her twenties, dressed in a dress, who looked somewhat cute.


    Lin Luomei didn''t refuse. She took out a megaphone and called out to the entireplex: <em>"Yang Jian~! Ghost Eye Detective Yang Jian,e out."</em>


    Her voice was eerily peculiar, not spreading directly but moving forward in an unpredictable manner like a ghost.


    It was as if the voice itself could seek out people.


    With each call, the voice ventured out on its own. After six calls, Lin Luomei stopped.


    "Such argeplex and only six calls, how long will it take to find him?" Luo Suyi said.


    "Why don''t you call out?" Lin Luomei''s voice came from the megaphone, though her mouth was closed.


    Luo Suyi replied, "I''m a great singer, even won a prize in elementary school, but calling out is not my forte, definitely can''t call out Yang Jian."


    "What if we identally kill someone with the call, then what?" the other man said.


    "It shouldn''t be that easy to die, after all, he solved an S-ss supernatural event," Luo Suyi muttered.


    The voice kept moving forward, wandering within the Guanjiang Complex. It passed the security booth, but the guards inside heard nothing.


    After a while, the voice crossed the gate and entered a house.


    <em>"Yang Jian, Ghost Eye Detective Yang Jian..."</em>


    The voice lingered on the first floor, but eerily, there was no sound on the second floor.


    Then the voice climbed the stairs, wandering on the second floor, yet the first and third floors heard nothing at all.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!